The felicitie of man, or, his summum bonum. Written by Sr, R: Barckley, Kt
         Discourse of the felicitie of man
         Barckley, Richard, Sir, 1578?-1661.
      
       
         
           1631
        
      
       Approx. 1236 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 338 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A03705
         STC 1383
         ESTC S100783
         99836612
         99836612
         896
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A03705)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 896)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 651:06)
      
       
         
           
             The felicitie of man, or, his summum bonum. Written by Sr, R: Barckley, Kt
             Discourse of the felicitie of man
             Barckley, Richard, Sir, 1578?-1661.
             Heywood, Thomas, d. 1641.
          
           [18], 368, 367-526, 607-717, [17] p.
           
             Printed by R. Y[oung] and are sold by Rich: Roystone at his shop in Ivie Lane,
             London :
             Ao 1631.
          
           
             Editor's dedication signed: T. Heywood. Variant: editor's dedication signed: H.T. [sic].
             Printer's name from STC.
             The title page is engraved.
             With eight final contents leaves.
             2D1 or 2D8 is a cancel.
             First published in 1598 as: A discourse of the felicite of man.
             Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Libraray.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Conduct of life -- Early works to 1900.
        
      
    
     
        2002-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-07 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-07 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           The
           illustration
           to
           the
           Frontispice
           .
        
         
           
             OF
             these
             two
             sorts
             ,
             all
             common-weales
             sub●…st
             ,
          
           
             The
             Naturall
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             Tbeologist
             :
          
           
             The
             pious
             good
             man
             vanitie
             forsakes
             ,
          
           
             The
             F●…esh
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             D●…vill
             his
             footstoole
             makes
             .
          
           
             The
             Naturalist
             ,
             things
             heavenly
             doth
             disgust
             ,
          
           
             His
             
               Summum
               bonum
               ,
               Pleasure
            
             is
             and
             Lust.
          
           
             Observe
             :
             The
             zealous
             mans
             supporters
             bee
             ,
          
           
             Firme
             Faith
             ,
             fixt
             Hope
             ,
             and
             liberall
             Cbaritie
          
           
             The
             Morall
             mans
             dejecters
             likewise
             three
             ,
          
           
             
               wone
               ,
               Woman
            
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             Vanisie
             .
          
           
             All
             worldly
             gaine
             ,
             the
             one
             doth
             count
             his
             losse
             :
          
           
             Save
             Death
             ,
             the
             
               Decade
               ,
               Holy
               book●…
            
             ,
             and
             Crosse.
          
           
             The
             other
             what
             's
             Celestialldoth
             deryde
             :
          
           
             His
             God's
             the
             Throate
             ,
             the
             
               Belly
               ,
               Gold
            
             ,
             and
             Pryde
             .
          
           
             One
             ;
             both
             his
             hands
             to
             heaven
             uplifts
             ;
             the
             same
          
           
             Makes
             this
             his
             Motto
             ;
             
               Heaven
               ,
               not
               Earth's
               my
               a●…me
               .
            
          
           
             Th'
             other
             ;
             with
             one
             ,
             poynts
             upward
             ,
             but
             his
             minde
          
           
             The
             pompe
             and
             frailties
             of
             this
             world
             doth
             bli●…de
             .
          
           
             His
             Inscript
             is
             ,
             (
             who
             terrene
             things
             doth
             love
             ,
             )
          
           
             I
             see
             ,
             but
             understand
             not
             things
             above
             .
          
           
             A
             
               burning
               ●…eave
            
             ,
             the
             one's
             zeale
             doth
             expresse
             ,
          
           
             The
             others
             by
             a
             bubile
             ,
             you
             may
             ghesse
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Ble●…ed
               S●…nt
            
             above
             denotcstru●…
             bl●…ry
             ,
          
           
             The
             Stars
             and
             P●…mets
             things
             mee●…
             transitory
             .
          
           
             Those
             then
             that
             would
             〈◊〉
             
               sover
               〈◊〉
            
             attaine
             .
          
           
             Must
             know
             ,
             
               allthings
               beneath
               the
               Moone
               are
               vaine
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FELICITIE
           OF
           MAN
           ,
           or
        
         
           His
           Summum
           Bonum
        
         
           Written
           by
           Sr
           ,
           R
           :
           Barckley
           ,
           Kt
        
         
           In
           Caeli
           summum
           permanet
           arce
           bonum
           .
        
         
           
             Boeth
             .
             De
             Consol
             Philos
          
           Lib.
           3
        
         
           London
           Printed
           by
           R.Y.
           and
           are
           Sold
           by
           Rich
           :
           Roystone
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           Ivie
           Lane.
           Aº
           1631.
           
        
         
           
        
         
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOVRABLE
           ROBERT
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           Viscount
           Rochester
           ,
           Kt.
           of
           the
           most
           honourable
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           RIGHT
           HONOURABLE
           ,
        
         
           MOst
           requisite
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           all
           bookes
           should
           bee
           protected
           by
           such
           noble
           Patrones
           ,
           whose
           Dispositions
           and
           Indowments
           have
           a
           Sympathy
           &
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Arguments
           on
           which
           they
           intreate
           .
           The
           Title
           of
           this
           ,
           is
           
             Summum
             bonum
          
           :
           to
           the
           attaining
           of
           which
           ,
           those
           which
           best
           know
           you
           ,
           can
           give
           assured
           testimony
           ,
           that
           your
           Matutini
           ,
           and
           Lucubrationes
           ,
           i.
           your
           mornings
           meditations
           ,
           and
           night
           studies
           are
           devoutly
           intended
           .
           What
           the
           true
           Felicitie
           of
           man
           is
           ,
           (
           or
           at
           least
           ought
           to
           bee
           )
           and
           the
           directest
           way
           to
           arrive
           unto
           it
           ,
           is
           in
           this
           worke
           learnedly
           and
           religiously
           discoursed
           :
           and
           therefore
           desirous
           to
           bee
           shadowed
           under
           your
           wing
           ,
           who
           
           are
           as
           able
           to
           appceh●…nd
           ,
           as
           judicially
           to
           censure
           .
           This
           Booke
           (
           Right
           honourable
           )
           at
           the
           request
           of
           divers
           noble
           and
           well
           disposed
           Gentlemen
           ,
           is
           brought
           to
           expresse
           it selfe
           after
           a
           long
           silence
           :
           At
           whose
           importunity
           I
           have
           added
           unto
           the
           originall
           such
           needefull
           ornaments
           (
           in
           the
           former
           edition
           omitted
           )
           as
           best
           suit
           with
           the
           humour
           and
           fashion
           of
           the
           time
           ;
           selecting
           you
           the
           sole
           Mecanas
           of
           so
           weighty
           and
           worthy
           a
           worke
           ;
           whose
           serious
           contemplations
           are
           ●…ymed
           a●…
           Reality
           ,
           not
           Forme
           ,
           as
           studying
           to
           be
           actually
           that
           ,
           which
           others
           strive
           to
           seeme
           in
           appearance
           .
           Accept
           I
           intreat
           your
           Honour
           the
           perusall
           and
           patronage
           ,
           as
           an
           humble
           Tender
           of
           his
           observance
           and
           service
           ,
           who
           as
           hee
           wisheth
           you
           the
           fruition
           of
           all
           the
           Felicities
           enjoyed
           by
           Man
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           so
           hee
           implores
           for
           you
           all
           the
           eternall
           happinesse
           ordained
           for
           him
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Your
           Honours
           humbly
           dev●…ted
        
         
           H.
           T.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           A
           Philosopher
           having
           invited
           his
           friends
           to
           dinner
           ,
           and
           seeing
           them
           sit
           at
           the
           table
           ,
           looking
           about
           as
           though
           they
           lacked
           something
           ,
           forbearing
           to
           eate
           the
           meat
           that
           was
           set
           before
           them
           ;
           and
           perceiving
           at
           last
           they
           looked
           for
           bread
           ,
           which
           hee
           had
           forgotten
           to
           provide
           ;
           Yee
           may
           see
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           how
           little
           the
           study
           of
           Philosophie
           serveth
           to
           the
           making
           of
           a
           feast
           .
           Even
           so
           when
           I
           had
           taken
           occasion
           to
           write
           of
           the
           Felicitie
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           layd
           before
           me
           the
           goodly
           reasons
           and
           perswasions
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           I
           seemed
           to
           bee
           invited
           to
           their
           opinion
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           plentifull
           feast
           ,
           that
           wanted
           nothing
           to
           satisfie
           mine
           appetite
           .
           But
           when
           I
           had
           more
           considerately
           perused
           their
           reasons
           and
           arguments
           ,
           whereby
           they
           would
           prove
           it
           to
           bee
           in
           the
           power
           of
           a
           wise
           man
           to
           attaine
           to
           Felicitie
           ,
           I
           perceived
           there
           wanted
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           bread
           to
           a
           Feast
           ;
           the
           chiefe
           thing
           that
           should
           make
           their
           dainty
           meat
           or
           plausible
           reasons
           savorie
           to
           their
           guests
           :
           which
           is
           she
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           whom
           all
           good
           things
           commeth
           ,
           without
           which
           all
           that
           can
           bee
           produced
           and
           said
           in
           this
           matter
           hath
           no
           taste
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           easily
           to
           be
           seenc
           how
           little
           the
           stndy
           of
           Philosophie
           serveth
           to
           the
           finding
           out
           or
           attaining
           of
           the
           Felicitie
           of
           man.
           For
           though
           a
           man
           bee
           fortified
           with
           
           much
           w●…sdome
           and
           vertue
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           in
           the
           whole
           o●…r
           of
           his
           l●…fe
           subject
           to
           so
           many
           infirmities
           of
           bodie
           and
           passions
           of
           minde
           ,
           and
           variable
           accidents
           of
           fortune
           (
           as
           the
           Philosophers
           use
           to
           speak
           )
           which
           draw
           men
           into
           calamity
           and
           〈◊〉
           ;
           that
           no
           mortall
           man
           hath
           in
           himselfe
           power
           sufficient
           to
           a●…aine
           to
           felicitie
           ;
           which
           must
           come
           by
           the
           enjoying
           of
           Gods
           graces
           and
           benefits
           :
           whereunto
           the
           Philosophers
           for
           the
           most
           part
           as
           Heathens
           ,
           had
           no
           great
           regard
           :
           which
           made
           them
           fa●…le
           of
           the
           marke
           they
           sh●…t
           at
           .
           And
           to
           let
           thee
           know
           (
           that
           I
           may
           not
           be
           mistaken
           )
           the
           cause
           which
           moved
           mce
           to
           take
           this
           matter
           in
           hand
           :
           after
           the
           experience
           of
           many
           years
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           have
           lived
           and
           runne
           a
           great
           part
           of
           my
           race
           at
           random
           with
           the
           multitude
           feeking
           for
           I
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           nor
           where
           to
           finde
           that
           I
           sought
           ;
           estimating
           things
           rather
           by
           a
           common
           custome
           ,
           than
           an
           upright
           judgement
           ,
           I
           beganne
           at
           length
           with
           more
           vigilancie
           to
           observes
           he
           states
           of
           life
           and
           condition
           of
           men
           .
           And
           musing
           within
           my selfe
           to
           what
           end
           and
           purpose
           ,
           and
           whereof
           it
           should
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           men
           were
           so
           earnestly
           occupied
           in
           such
           varictic
           of
           labours
           and
           exdle●…
           travels
           ,
           to
           seeke
           after
           that
           they
           could
           never
           finde
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           they
           had
           gotten
           of
           that
           they
           saught
           ,
           the
           lesse
           they
           found
           of
           that
           they
           desired
           to
           have
           :
           I
           compared
           learned
           mens
           opinions
           and
           precepts
           with
           worldly
           mens
           lives
           and
           manners
           ;
           whereby
           I
           perceived
           that
           an
           erroneous
           opinion
           ,
           and
           wrong
           estimation
           of
           things
           ,
           was
           the
           chiefe
           cause
           that
           bindered
           their
           attnining
           to
           the
           end
           of
           their
           desires
           .
           For
           every
           man
           desireth
           an
           happy
           estate
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           doe
           not
           ad●…sedly
           consider
           wherein
           felicitie
           or
           happinesse
           consisteth
           ,
           nor
           direct
           the
           course
           of
           their
           life
           the
           next
           way
           to
           it
           ,
           b●…t
           mistake
           some
           other
           thing
           for
           that
           they
           seeks
           after
           ,
           they
           never
           finde
           that
           they
           would
           have
           .
           The
           consideration
           whereof
           ,
           joyned
           with
           the
           calamities
           and
           troubles
           with
           which
           men
           are
           arrested
           so
           soone
           as
           they
           enter
           into
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           perils
           
           and
           alterations
           to
           which
           they
           are
           subject
           ,
           and
           with
           griefe
           suffer
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           both
           in
           bodie
           and
           minde
           ,
           in
           goods
           and
           possessions
           ,
           some
           by
           their
           owne
           fault
           ,
           others
           by
           Gods
           crosse
           ,
           (
           whereof
           I
           have
           not
           onely
           beene
           in
           others
           
             oculatus
             testis
          
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           my selfe
           in
           some
           part
           a
           sensible
           witnesse
           )
           brought
           forth
           such
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           this
           Discourse
           of
           mans
           Felicitie
           For
           being
           desirous
           to
           remove
           out
           of
           my
           head
           the
           cogitations
           that
           distempered
           my
           minde
           ,
           I
           could
           finde
           no
           better
           meanes
           ,
           than
           after
           Seneca
           his
           counsell
           to
           his
           friend
           Lucilius
           ,
           to
           write
           of
           something
           for
           my
           exercise
           ,
           simplicistilo
           ,
           that
           my
           head
           might
           be
           possessed
           with
           better
           matter
           .
           And
           as
           I
           was
           considering
           with
           my selfe
           what
           to
           write
           ,
           the
           occasion
           that
           moved
           me
           to
           take
           my
           penin
           hand
           ,
           min
           stred
           also
           matter
           whereof
           to
           write
           .
           For
           medisating
           with
           my selfe
           upon
           the
           variable
           and
           uncertaine
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           men
           ,
           calling
           to
           minde
           many
           things
           written
           thereof
           by
           divers
           Authors
           ,
           and
           being
           wi●…ing
           for
           my
           ease
           ,
           as
           a
           woman
           in
           travell
           ,
           to
           bee
           delivered
           of
           the
           burde●…
           wherewith
           my
           head
           was
           overladen
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           find
           a
           more
           apt
           subject
           for
           my
           purpose
           ,
           than
           to
           discourse
           
             crassiori
             Minerva
          
           upon
           the
           Felicitie
           of
           man.
           Which
           kinde
           of
           exercise
           I
           perceived
           might
           be
           profitable
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           the
           comfort
           I
           should
           receive
           by
           perusing
           the
           sayings
           and
           opinions
           of
           wise
           and
           learned
           men
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           renewing
           the
           memory
           of
           divers
           things
           which
           I
           had
           long
           sinceread
           ,
           &
           almost
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           multitude
           of
           matter
           ,
           to
           draw
           out
           so
           much
           as
           I
           thought
           necessarie
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           for
           my
           recreation
           :
           and
           to
           make
           it
           more
           favoric
           to
           my
           taste
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           interlarde
           with
           mine
           owne
           opinion
           and
           conceit
           :
           And
           joyning
           to
           the
           things
           I
           have
           read
           ,
           the
           observation
           of
           mens
           maners
           ,
           and
           experience
           I
           have
           had
           of
           worldly
           matters
           ,
           I
           might
           see
           〈◊〉
           in
           a
           glasse
           ,
           that
           besides
           the
           ●…cles
           to
           which
           by
           externall
           causes
           and
           the
           ord●…nery
           course
           of
           nature
           ,
           men
           are
           subject
           ,
           much
           unquietnesse
           both
           of
           body
           and
           mind
           happencth
           to
           them
           by
           then
           
           owne
           fault
           ,
           by
           an
           unsatiable
           desire
           of
           such
           things
           as
           are
           h●…nderance
           to
           the
           happinesse
           they
           seeke
           after
           ;
           their
           minds
           many
           times
           being
           tormented
           with
           a
           suspended
           hope
           of
           that
           which
           when
           they
           have
           obtained
           ,
           utterly
           overthroweth
           them
           .
           Some
           desire
           to
           passe
           their
           life
           in
           Epicures
           pleasures
           ,
           others
           would
           have
           Croesus
           riches
           ,
           the
           rest
           Caesars
           fortune
           ,
           all
           Nestors
           years
           ,
           which
           varietie
           of
           motions
           in
           mens
           minds
           ,
           having
           undertaken
           to
           discourse
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           occasioned
           mee
           to
           use
           the
           helpe
           of
           learned
           Authours
           in
           searching
           out
           wherein
           the
           felicitie
           and
           
             Summum
             bonum
          
           of
           man
           doth
           consist
           .
           And
           as
           I
           was
           seeking
           for
           this
           felicitie
           and
           the
           way
           to
           it
           ,
           I
           fell
           into
           the
           company
           of
           certaine
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           directed
           me
           to
           the
           branch
           that
           riseth
           on
           the
           right
           side
           out
           of
           Pythagoras
           letter
           ;
           which
           said
           they
           ,
           would
           conduct
           me
           to
           the
           path
           that
           leadeth
           to
           the
           thing
           I
           sought
           .
           But
           some
           of
           them
           better
           advised
           ,
           taught
           that
           the
           Felicitie
           of
           man
           ,
           his
           soveraigne
           good
           and
           beatitude
           ,
           is
           to
           bee
           joyned
           with
           God
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           &
           cannot
           be
           enjoyed
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           &
           the
           meanes
           thereunto
           is
           the
           purgation
           and
           perfection
           of
           life
           ,
           by
           entring
           into
           our
           consciences
           ,
           and
           searching
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           confessing
           them
           to
           God
           :
           Which
           caused
           me
           not
           a
           little
           to
           wonder
           ,
           how
           men
           by
           reason
           only
           and
           by
           instinct
           of
           nature
           ,
           could
           bee
           capable
           of
           so
           divine
           knowledge
           .
           But
           when
           I
           saw
           them
           there
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           could
           proceede
           no
           further
           ,
           and
           except
           I
           left
           their
           companie
           and
           followed
           a
           better
           guide
           ,
           they
           would
           leave
           me
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           way
           (
           for
           of
           the
           confession
           of
           our
           sinnes
           followeth
           damnation
           ,
           except
           God
           bee
           pacified
           and
           made
           mercifull
           to
           〈◊〉
           )
           I
           tooke
           my
           leave
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           followed
           another
           path
           ,
           unknown
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           leadeth
           directly
           to
           felicity
           and
           beatitude
           ,
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           through
           his
           Sonne
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
           I
           have
           therefore
           rejected
           the
           Philosophers
           opinions
           (
           of
           whom
           neverthelesse
           I
           think
           reverently
           )
           as
           not
           sufficiently
           conformable
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           though
           I
           
           have
           applid
           many
           of
           their
           sayings
           to
           my
           purpose
           .
           And
           I
           have
           laboured
           to
           discover
           the
           error
           of
           them
           by
           many
           examples
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           course
           of
           their
           life
           seeme
           to
           set
           their
           felicity
           in
           those
           things
           that
           bring
           men
           to
           infelicity
           .
           And
           I
           have
           enlarged
           the
           narration
           of
           some
           histories
           more
           than
           the
           due
           method
           of
           writing
           requireth
           ,
           which
           I
           might
           with
           lesse
           labour
           have
           abridged
           :
           it
           may
           serve
           neverthelesse
           to
           that
           common
           end
           of
           the
           Poets
           ,
           either
           to
           profit
           or
           delight
           :
           
             
               Aut
               prodesse
               volunt
               ,
               aut
               delectare
               Poetae
               .
            
          
        
         
           Every
           man
           hath
           not
           been
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           tongues
           .
           And
           it
           chanceth
           often
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           as
           it
           d●…th
           to
           diceplayers
           ,
           that
           gaine
           more
           by
           the
           bye
           than
           by
           the
           maine
           .
           It
           may
           bee
           profitable
           also
           to
           see
           the
           errours
           and
           passions
           of
           them
           discovered
           ,
           by
           the
           disordered
           course
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           kinde
           of
           death
           that
           have
           set
           their
           felicity
           in
           pleasures
           ,
           riches
           ,
           honour
           &
           glory
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           worldly
           vanities
           ,
           which
           to
           all
           ,
           except
           they
           be
           well
           used
           ,
           are
           hinderance
           to
           feli●…ty
           ,
           and
           have
           brought
           many
           to
           extreme
           misery
           .
           I
           have
           omitted
           the
           names
           of
           many
           authors
           ,
           whose
           a●…thority
           and
           sayings
           I
           do
           vouch
           and
           alledge
           ,
           not
           with
           meaning
           to
           decke
           my selfe
           with
           stolen
           feathers
           ,
           but
           because
           many
           of
           them
           are
           fallen
           out
           of
           my
           memory
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           a
           confusion
           of
           superfluous
           words
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           names
           :
           and
           yet
           divers
           were
           noted
           by
           me
           in
           the
           margent
           ,
           that
           are
           left
           out
           by
           the
           writer
           ,
           I
           wish
           they
           were
           all
           knowne
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           their
           authority
           might
           give
           the
           more
           credit
           to
           the
           matter
           .
           I
           desire
           rather
           to
           be
           taken
           for
           a
           Relator
           of
           other
           mens
           sayings
           and
           opinions
           ,
           than
           to
           arrogate
           such
           sufficiency
           as
           to
           be
           Author
           of
           any
           thing
           my selfe
           .
           Many
           things
           written
           by
           divers
           Authors
           ,
           dispersed
           into
           sundry
           volumes
           ,
           serving
           to
           divers
           ends
           ,
           I
           have
           simply
           collected
           and
           applyed
           to
           my
           purpose
           ,
           without
           any
           affected
           stile
           .
           For
           as
           Terence
           saith
           ,
           Nothing
           is
           spoken
           that
           hath
           not
           been
           spoken
           before
           ;
           So
           men
           use
           to
           alter
           the
           forme
           and
           order
           ,
           and
           set
           forth
           
           the
           matter
           with
           other
           words
           and
           diversity
           of
           application
           ;
           which
           maketh
           their
           writings
           seeme
           to
           bee
           a
           new
           invention
           ,
           wherc●…
           :
           ndeed
           hardly
           can
           any
           thing
           bee
           written
           that
           hath
           not
           beene
           ,
           though
           in
           another
           sort
           and
           application
           ,
           written
           before
           .
           For
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           among
           such
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           bookes
           ,
           which
           daily
           increase
           beyond
           measure
           ,
           that
           any
           thing
           can
           be
           alledged
           ,
           though
           it
           come
           to
           him
           from
           his
           owne
           invention
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           by
           some
           man
           hath
           been
           written
           before
           ,
           though
           in
           another
           forme
           &
           order
           ,
           and
           to
           another
           purpose
           ?
           But
           a
           collection
           of
           things
           that
           lye
           dispersed
           in
           many
           authors
           with
           an
           apt
           application
           to
           one
           speciall
           purpose
           ,
           may
           be
           both
           profitable
           and
           delightfull
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
           The
           Cooke
           ,
           the
           A●…oshecary
           ,
           the
           servant
           ,
           goe
           all
           to
           one
           garden
           ,
           where
           one
           gathere●…h
           hearbes
           and
           flowres
           for
           his
           pot
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           his
           po●…
           ,
           the
           third
           to
           dresse
           up
           the
           house
           ,
           all
           making
           the
           same
           thing
           serve
           to
           severall
           purposes
           :
           So
           have
           I
           walked
           in
           the
           Muses
           garden
           ,
           and
           perusing
           divers
           sorts
           of
           things
           ,
           applyed
           by
           the
           Authors
           to
           divers
           uses
           ,
           I
           have
           gathered
           together
           some
           of
           those
           which
           I
           thought
           most
           fit
           to
           serve
           my
           purpose
           :
           and
           although
           they
           were
           good
           as
           they
           lay
           scattered
           ,
           yet
           being
           gathered
           together
           and
           applyed
           to
           some
           speciall
           use
           ,
           they
           are
           made
           more
           profitable
           than
           as
           they
           lay
           dispersed
           .
           For
           this
           is
           not
           the
           least
           fruit
           that
           may
           bee
           gathered
           of
           learning
           ,
           to
           select
           the
           sayings
           and
           opinions
           of
           learned
           men
           ,
           with
           examples
           of
           life
           out
           of
           histories
           that
           lye
           dispersed
           ,
           and
           apply
           them
           to
           some
           speciall
           use
           and
           purpose
           .
           Hee
           bath
           a
           great
           advantage
           to
           the
           providence
           and
           foresight
           of
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           joyneth
           the
           knowledge
           of
           things
           past
           with
           his
           experience
           of
           the
           time
           present
           .
           Nothing
           is
           more
           ava●…eable
           to
           suppresse
           the
           inordinate
           desire
           and
           estimation
           of
           worldly
           vanities
           ,
           and
           to
           discover
           the
           false
           〈◊〉
           of
           rep●…ted
           happ●…sse
           ,
           than
           to
           observe
           the
           course
           of
           mens
           lives
           ,
           and
           counsels
           of
           other
           ages
           ,
           and
           compare
           them
           with
           the
           manners
           
           present
           .
           By
           which
           we
           shall
           see
           a
           cortaine
           kinde
           of
           confer
           〈◊〉
           and
           continued
           order
           from
           age
           to
           age
           ,
           of
           the
           variable
           and
           tragicall
           events
           ,
           with
           the
           fat
           all
           end
           of
           them
           that
           have
           aspired
           to
           high
           dignities
           ,
           and
           set
           their
           felicitie
           in
           vaine
           pleasures
           ,
           reputation
           and
           pompe
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Cicero
           reprehend●…ng
           mens
           negligente
           in
           seeking
           after
           such
           kinde
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           saith
           ,
           To
           bee
           ignorant
           of
           the
           things
           that
           have
           happened
           before
           thou
           wer●…
           borne
           ,
           is
           alwayes
           to
           bee
           a
           childe
           .
           And
           Seneca
           for
           the
           like
           cause
           saith
           ,
           There
           are
           none
           ,
           ore
           unhappy
           than
           those
           old
           men
           that
           have
           ●…ber
           argument
           to
           prove
           their
           long
           life
           ,
           but
           their
           yeares
           .
           If
           any
           man
           take
           occasion
           of
           offence
           ,
           because
           they
           finde
           the
           abuses
           and
           imperfections
           of
           themselves
           ,
           their
           estate
           or
           profession
           discovered
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           subject
           to
           reprehension
           :
           let
           them
           consider
           that
           my
           intent
           and
           scope
           is
           to
           search
           for
           the
           felicity
           of
           man
           ;
           and
           to
           see
           whether
           it
           hath
           any
           part
           in
           this
           life
           .
           In
           doing
           whereof
           I
           was
           driven
           to
           examine
           the
           principall
           estates
           of
           life
           ,
           not
           in
           any
           particular
           Countrey
           or
           Common
           wealth
           but
           generally
           through
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           discover
           the
           evill
           I
           found
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           not
           all
           that
           I
           have
           found
           written
           in
           other
           Authors
           ,
           nor
           that
           may
           truly
           be
           spoken
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           as
           I
           thought
           sufficient
           to
           make
           for
           my
           purpose
           .
           For
           whon
           I
           note
           the
           abuses
           of
           some
           estates
           of
           life
           and
           manners
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           not
           sufficiently
           furnished
           with
           the
           things
           that
           should
           lead
           men
           to
           felicity
           ,
           my
           meaning
           is
           ,
           the
           abuses
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           reported
           by
           credible
           Authors
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           mine
           owne
           ,
           saving
           when
           I
           name
           our
           Nation
           ,
           (
           where
           neverthelesse
           I
           wish
           that
           all
           things
           were
           so
           well
           as
           there
           were
           no
           cause
           to
           finde
           any
           fault
           .
           )
           And
           yet
           nothing
           is
           so
           generally
           spoken
           ,
           but
           it
           doth
           admit
           some
           exception
           .
           But
           he
           that
           shall
           walke
           in
           so
           large
           and
           spacious
           a
           field
           ,
           as
           to
           treate
           of
           this
           subject
           wherein
           he
           must
           be
           enforced
           to
           looke
           into
           the
           condition
           and
           manners
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           unfold
           ,
           for
           the
           truths
           sake
           ,
           the
           abuses
           
           and
           〈◊〉
           accidents
           that
           befall
           the
           estates
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           are
           disguised
           and
           lye
           covered
           under
           faire
           shewes
           ,
           as
           the
           Serpent
           〈◊〉
           under
           sweet
           flowers
           ,
           shall
           find
           the
           weedes
           to
           overcome
           the
           corne
           ,
           and
           the
           evill
           so
           farre
           to
           exceed
           the
           good
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           for
           him
           to
           passe
           through
           so
           great
           a
           throng
           and
           multitude
           of
           people
           ,
           to
           seeke
           for
           a
           happy
           man
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           shoulder
           some
           and
           give
           occasion
           of
           offence
           ,
           or
           leave
           the
           thing
           unfound
           he
           goeth
           about
           to
           seeke
           .
           The
           consideration
           whereof
           〈◊〉
           these
           verses
           often
           into
           my
           mind
           ;
           
             
               At
               melius
               fuerat
               non
               scribere
               :
               namque
               tacere
            
             
               Tutum
               〈◊〉
               crit
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           truth
           (
           as
           it
           is
           commonly
           sayd
           )
           purchaseth
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           soothing
           or
           flattery
           winneth
           good
           will.
           
             Caius
             Lucilius
          
           ,
           a
           learned
           man
           is
           reported
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           wished
           the
           things
           which
           hee
           had
           written
           ,
           might
           neither
           be
           read
           of
           them
           that
           bee
           altogether
           unlearned
           ,
           nor
           of
           them
           that
           were
           very
           well
           learned
           because
           the
           one
           sort
           understand
           nothing
           ,
           the
           other
           know
           per
           adventer
           more
           than
           hee
           .
           But
           I
           〈◊〉
           not
           so
           much
           the
           qualitie
           of
           their
           learning
           that
           shall
           reade
           that
           which
           I
           have
           written
           (
           if
           it
           chance
           to
           be
           seen
           of
           more
           than
           I
           meant
           )
           as
           I
           wish
           them
           to
           bee
           of
           a
           disposition
           inclined
           to
           vertue
           and
           honesty
           :
           for
           such
           will
           eyther
           finde
           matter
           there
           to
           benefit
           themselves
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           not
           blame
           the
           Author
           for
           his
           good
           meaning
           .
           Some
           like
           nothing
           but
           new
           matter
           that
           commeth
           from
           the
           Authors
           owne
           invention
           :
           others
           delight
           to
           have
           it
           intermingled
           with
           examples
           of
           antiquity
           ,
           and
           the
           opinions
           and
           sayings
           of
           learned
           men
           :
           which
           agreeth
           so
           aptly
           with
           my
           disposition
           ,
           that
           it
           occasioned
           mee
           to
           collect
           many
           histories
           and
           examples
           ,
           with
           grave
           sayings
           and
           sentences
           out
           of
           learned
           Authors
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           of
           old
           stuffe
           to
           help
           erect
           a
           new
           building
           ,
           not
           naming
           alwaies
           the
           Authors
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           〈◊〉
           forgotten
           ,
           or
           sufficiently
           knowne
           to
           mee
           ,
           that
           had
           none
           other
           meaning
           but
           to
           bee
           the
           end
           of
           mine
           owne
           labours
           ;
           
           
           .
           To
           repre●…d
           vies
           ,
           to
           exci●…e
           to
           vertue
           ,
           to
           know
           our
           〈◊〉
           by
           nesse
           and
           ●…ferable
           ●…state
           can
           bee
           hurtfull
           to
           none
           ,
           it
           may
           bee
           profitable
           to
           〈◊〉
           in
           these
           〈◊〉
           sifte●…
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           all
           our
           Discourse
           .
           I
           wish
           it
           may
           turn
           to
           the
           benifit
           of
           them
           that
           sbalread
           it
           .
           I
           have
           dividded
           this
           Treatise
           into
           fix
           bookes
           .
           In
           the
           third
           ,
           not
           in
           honour
           and
           glory
           :
           In
           the
           fourth
           ,
           not
           〈◊〉
           morall
           vertue
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           action
           of
           vertue
           ,
           after
           the
           Academickes
           and
           Peripateticks
           ,
           nor
           in
           Philosophicall
           contemplation
           :
           In
           the
           fift
           ,
           I
           have
           declared
           mine
           owne
           opinion
           of
           the
           felicity
           and
           happinesse
           of
           this
           life
           :
           In
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           I
           have
           shewed
           wherein
           consisteth
           the
           true
           felicity
           and
           
             Summum
             bonum
          
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           to
           attaine
           to
           it
           .
           In
           which
           Discourse
           if
           I
           have
           missed
           the
           marke
           I
           shot
           at
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           well
           be
           ,
           the
           same
           per
           adventure
           being
           out
           of
           my
           reach
           ,
           let
           him
           that
           followeth
           take
           a
           better
           levell
           ,
           &
           beware
           he
           shoot
           not
           as
           much
           too
           wide
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
           That
           I
           goe
           before
           and
           stand
           besides
           the
           prick
           ,
           will
           helpe
           his
           aime
           that
           shall
           follow
           and
           〈◊〉
           at
           the
           same
           marke
           .
           I
           may
           seeme
           presumptuous
           ,
           if
           my
           〈◊〉
           bee
           taken
           as
           they
           lye
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           though
           meant
           for
           〈◊〉
           
           only
           and
           order
           of
           writing
           ,
           in
           taking
           upon
           〈◊〉
           to
           shew
           the
           〈◊〉
           to
           felicity
           ;
           so
           〈◊〉
           a
           matter
           as
           hath
           moved
           much
           controversie
           betweene
           the
           ancient
           Wisemen
           and
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           learned
           of
           all
           ages
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           to
           make
           my
           way
           through
           them
           by
           violence
           ,
           allowing
           and
           rejecting
           of
           theirs
           at
           my
           pleasure
           ,
           as
           though
           I
           were
           ;
           
             
               Nullius
               astrictus
               〈◊〉
               in
               verba
               magistri
               .
            
          
        
         
           For
           to
           offer
           only
           the
           pen
           to
           the
           book
           among
           so
           many
           grave
           and
           learned
           men
           ,
           in
           a
           matter
           also
           of
           such
           importance
           ,
           may
           bee
           attributed
           to
           rashnesse
           ;
           and
           to
           touch
           the
           monuments
           of
           so
           many
           and
           profound
           Authors
           ,
           whose
           opinions
           have
           beene
           so
           many
           ages
           allowed
           ,
           may
           be
           taken
           for
           a
           kind
           of
           sacriledge
           .
           But
           the
           reverence
           and
           love
           of
           antiquity
           ought
           to
           be
           no
           barre
           to
           posterity
           to
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           opinion
           and
           conceit
           in
           searching
           for
           the
           truth
           .
           And
           because
           I
           tooke
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           for
           mine
           owne
           〈◊〉
           onely
           without
           any
           meaning
           to
           publish
           it
           ,
           I
           was
           the
           more
           bold
           to
           give
           my selfe
           a
           warrant
           freely
           to
           utter
           my
           conceit
           ,
           〈◊〉
           any
           prejudice
           to
           the
           authority
           of
           antiquity
           .
           But
           for
           that
           I
           have
           not
           followed
           the
           path
           which
           they
           and
           others
           have
           trodden
           before
           me
           ,
           but
           rather
           in
           a
           sort
           have
           broken
           the
           yee
           in
           a
           new
           place
           ,
           to
           make
           my
           way
           through
           after
           〈◊〉
           owne
           fancy
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           〈◊〉
           by
           another
           mans
           compasse
           ;
           me
           thinkes
           I
           heare
           the
           sound
           of
           Virgil
           his
           verse
           in
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ;
           
             
               Quis
               novus
               hic
               nostris
               successit
               sedibus
               hospes
               ?
            
          
        
         
           That
           I
           have
           written
           ,
           though
           I
           may
           seeme
           to
           have
           given
           my selfe
           a
           liberty
           to
           think
           as
           I
           list
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           hang
           mine
           opinion
           upon
           any
           mans
           sleeve
           ,
           I
           protest
           to
           have
           done
           it
           with
           〈◊〉
           ,
           without
           arrogancie
           ,
           or
           meaning
           to
           detract
           from
           any
           man
           his
           〈◊〉
           ,
           having
           drawn
           mine
           opinion
           in
           a
           great
           part
           from
           them
           ,
           whom
           in
           all
           things
           I
           have
           not
           thought
           good
           to
           follow
           :
           Neither
           is
           mine
           intent
           to
           take
           upon
           me
           to
           teach
           any
           man
           ,
           having
           〈◊〉
           my selfe
           (
           as
           the
           proverbe
           is
           )
           with
           
           mine
           owne
           foot
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           know
           my
           insufficiency
           ;
           but
           to
           discourse
           onely
           ,
           leaving
           to
           every
           one
           his
           free
           censure
           .
           If
           any
           thing
           hath
           escaped
           me
           by
           want
           of
           diligence
           or
           lack
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           by
           committing
           overmuch
           trust
           to
           memory
           ,
           it
           shall
           agree
           with
           your
           modesty
           ,
           〈◊〉
           to
           excuse
           my
           ignorance
           ,
           than
           to
           blame
           my
           negligence
           ,
           seeing
           the
           matter
           was
           taken
           in
           hand
           for
           my
           exercise
           only
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             Non
             omnia
             possumus
             omnes
          
           :
           An
           errour
           will
           easily
           slip
           through
           a
           mans
           fingers
           whilest
           he
           is
           writing
           ,
           though
           he
           bee
           very
           circumspect
           ;
           and
           a
           fault
           is
           sooner
           espyed
           in
           another
           ,
           than
           amended
           in
           himselfe
           :
           
             Bonus
             aliquando
             dormitat
             Homerus
          
           .
           Take
           it
           now
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           to
           your
           liking
           ,
           give
           God
           the
           thankes
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           due
           ,
           that
           directed
           my
           pen
           to
           your
           benefit
           ;
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           yet
           my
           labour
           is
           not
           〈◊〉
           ,
           because
           I
           bestowed
           it
           upon
           my selfe
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           you
           .
           Farewell
           ,
           and
           speake
           well
           ,
           and
           thinke
           as
           ye
           list
           .
        
         
           That
           wisheth
           happinesse
           to
           them
           that
           secke
           the
           right
           way
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Ri.
             Barkeley
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           COurteous
           Reader
           (
           amongst
           some
           others
           )
           help
           this
           mistake
           page
           .
           151.
           
        
         
           
             Omnia
             sunt
             hominum
             tenui
             pendentia
             filo
             ,
          
           
             Et
             subito
             casu
             quae
             valuere
             ruunt
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           Distick
           ,
           reade
           thus
           interpreted
           .
           All
           humane
           things
           depend
           by
           a
           small
           thread
           ,
           And
           those
           most
           strong
           are
           soone
           demolished
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DISCOVRSE
           VPON
           THE
           FELICITIE
           OF
           MAN.
           THE
           FIRST
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               opinions
               of
               the
               Ethnick
               Philosophers
               concerning
               the
               
                 Summum
                 bonum
              
               .
               The
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               fclicitie
               of
               the
               Soule
               and
               the
               Bodic
               :
               And
               that
               no
               man
               by
               his
               owne
               wisedome
               or
               industrie
               can
               attaine
               to
               either
               of
               them
               .
               That
               there
               is
               no
               happinesse
               in
               the
               Delights
               and
               Pleasures
               of
               this
               world
               :
               And
               these
               illustrated
               by
               the
               Histories
               of
               Sardanapalus
               ,
               the
               last
               Monarch
               of
               the
               Assyrians
               ;
               and
               by
               Heliogabalus
               ,
               and
               Nero
               ,
               Emperours
               of
               the
               Romanes
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             ancient
             Philosophers
             and
             learned
             men
             of
             divers
             ages
             ,
             among
             the
             things
             whereof
             they
             were
             inquisitive
             ,
             found
             no
             greater
             difficultie
             ,
             than
             in
             searching
             out
             what
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             should
             bee
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ;
             his
             greatest
             or
             〈◊〉
             
             good
             or
             happinesse
             .
             This
             〈◊〉
             ministred
             such
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             them
             into
             so
             many
             〈◊〉
             opinions
             ,
             that
             the
             further
             they
             waded
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             〈◊〉
             themselues
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             wynde
             themselues
             out
             .
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             time
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             bookes
             two
             hundred
             eightie
             eight
             things
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             inclination
             of
             their
             seuerall
             conceits
             ,
             they
             would
             haue
             this
             felicitie
             to
             consist
             .
             And
             no
             maruell
             :
             for
             how
             was
             it
             possible
             that
             they
             that
             knew
             not
             God
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             dreame
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             good
             things
             commeth
             ,
             should
             know
             or
             teach
             the
             way
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             greatest
             good
             thing
             that
             God
             giueth
             to
             men
             ?
             That
             may
             bee
             applyed
             to
             these
             Philosophers
             that
             was
             spoken
             by
             one
             ,
             of
             euill
             spirits
             ,
             
               Damones
               non
               〈◊〉
               benedicere
               ,
               quia
               non
               possunt
               benefacere
               :
            
             The
             Diuell
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             cannot
             blesse
             ,
             nor
             speake
             well
             ,
             because
             he
             cannot
             doe
             well
             .
             So
             may
             it
             bee
             said
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             speake
             well
             ,
             or
             reason
             aptly
             of
             felicitie
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             doe
             the
             things
             that
             appertaine
             thereto
             .
             For
             though
             our
             vnworthinesse
             bee
             such
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             able
             of
             our
             〈◊〉
             to
             deserue
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             without
             Gods
             speciall
             fauour
             and
             free
             gift
             ,
             yet
             wee
             must
             〈◊〉
             to
             doe
             the
             things
             that
             are
             pleasing
             and
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             our selues
             capable
             and
             apt
             to
             receiue
             it
             .
             And
             although
             God
             hath
             distributed
             among
             the
             〈◊〉
             many
             goodly
             gifts
             ,
             yet
             they
             can
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             though
             morally
             good
             ,
             that
             is
             acceptable
             in
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             that
             great
             blessing
             which
             he
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             his
             elect
             .
             This
             argueth
             the
             error
             of
             those
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             held
             it
             to
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             power
             of
             a
             wise
             man
             
             to
             attaine
             to
             felicitie
             ,
             which
             onely
             said
             they
             ,
             was
             also
             a
             good
             man.
             But
             such
             a
             wise
             or
             good
             man
             was
             〈◊〉
             doubt
             as
             rare
             as
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             and
             might
             bee
             sought
             as
             Diogenes
             sought
             for
             a
             man
             at
             noone
             daies
             in
             the
             streets
             with
             a
             candle
             .
             For
             whether
             it
             bee
             the
             felicitie
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             able
             by
             his
             wisedome
             or
             vertue
             ,
             or
             any
             power
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             to
             attaine
             to
             either
             of
             them
             ;
             〈◊〉
             our
             nature
             was
             corrupted
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             our
             first
             parents
             ,
             our
             force
             is
             so
             〈◊〉
             and
             weake
             ,
             that
             the
             wisest
             man
             is
             not
             able
             to
             make
             sufficient
             resistance
             against
             the
             assaults
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             conspire
             together
             against
             vs
             ,
             as
             mortall
             〈◊〉
             to
             our
             felicitie
             .
             The
             things
             that
             were
             made
             to
             obey
             vs
             seeme
             now
             ,
             through
             the
             curse
             that
             followed
             our
             fall
             ,
             to
             rebell
             against
             vs.
             Reason
             should
             rule
             our
             affections
             ,
             but
             now
             contrariwise
             our
             affections
             beare
             rule
             ouer
             reason
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             which
             alteration
             in
             mans
             nature
             ,
             because
             the
             Philosophers
             knew
             not
             ,
             they
             thought
             a
             man
             was
             able
             of
             himselfe
             to
             attaine
             to
             felicitie
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             doe
             without
             the
             helpe
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             Gods
             holy
             spirit
             .
             But
             whosoeuer
             will
             take
             vpon
             him
             to
             seeke
             for
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             ,
             hee
             must
             haue
             respect
             to
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             any
             part
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             man
             consisteth
             of
             two
             principall
             parts
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             bee
             in
             the
             state
             of
             perfect
             felicitie
             ,
             except
             both
             parts
             bee
             partakers
             of
             it
             .
             Then
             can
             it
             not
             bee
             in
             the
             power
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             taught
             ,
             to
             attaine
             to
             this
             
               Summum
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             soueraigne
             good
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             power
             only
             that
             hath
             giuen
             men
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             from
             perpetuall
             miserie
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             in
             this
             world
             and
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             things
             wherein
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             of
             man
             consisteth
             .
             Which
             graces
             God
             hath
             not
             giuen
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             to
             such
             onely
             as
             beleeue
             in
             him
             whom
             he
             hath
             sent
             to
             bee
             our
             Redeemer
             from
             that
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             into
             which
             wee
             are
             fallen
             by
             the
             disobedience
             of
             our
             first
             parents
             .
             And
             if
             it
             were
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             thought
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             of
             a
             wise
             man
             to
             doe
             the
             things
             whereby
             he
             might
             attaine
             to
             felicitie
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             was
             the
             felicitie
             which
             some
             of
             them
             treated
             of
             )
             yet
             were
             that
             but
             one
             part
             of
             felicitie
             ,
             to
             which
             neuerthelesse
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             attaine
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             faire
             the
             greater
             part
             ,
             is
             to
             bee
             enioyed
             in
             the
             other
             life
             to
             come
             ;
             which
             to
             bring
             to
             passe
             of
             himselfe
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             any
             mortall
             man.
             And
             that
             our
             meaning
             may
             bee
             the
             better
             conceiued
             ,
             let
             vs
             suffer
             a
             little
             digression
             .
          
           
             When
             God
             had
             determined
             to
             create
             natures
             of
             
             vnderstanding
             after
             his
             owne
             image
             ,
             of
             whom
             hee
             would
             be
             knowne
             and
             worshipped
             in
             the
             same
             sort
             as
             he
             would
             appoint
             them
             ;
             some
             he
             made
             of
             a
             spirituall
             essence
             without
             bodies
             ,
             others
             of
             a
             spirituall
             essence
             and
             a
             bodily
             substance
             ;
             the
             body
             being
             made
             of
             clay
             ,
             most
             excellently
             compact
             together
             with
             a
             wonderful
             and
             vnspeakeable
             wisedome
             ,
             in
             which
             hee
             inclosed
             with
             a
             maruellous
             league
             of
             societie
             ,
             another
             spirituall
             nature
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Soule
             ;
             the
             one
             sort
             hee
             called
             Angels
             ,
             the
             other
             Men.
             Both
             which
             he
             endued
             with
             a
             singular
             wisdome
             &
             knowledge
             .
             To
             this
             man
             he
             gaue
             for
             his
             habitation
             this
             goodly
             great
             Theater
             ,
             adorned
             with
             such
             variety
             of
             excellent
             things
             ;
             and
             placed
             him
             in
             the
             most
             delectable
             and
             pleasant
             place
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             florishing
             and
             fertile
             soyle
             ,
             beautified
             with
             goodly
             riuers
             and
             fountaines
             ;
             
             was
             called
             Paradise
             ,
             not
             to
             bee
             an
             inhabitor
             onely
             of
             this
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             to
             bee
             a
             spectator
             of
             his
             Creators
             wonderous
             works
             ,
             thereby
             first
             to
             know
             the
             great
             glory
             of
             his
             parent
             and
             progenitour
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             loue
             him
             aboue
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             the
             time
             being
             expired
             in
             which
             hee
             had
             appointed
             him
             here
             to
             liue
             ,
             hee
             should
             passe
             from
             hence
             to
             him
             ,
             where
             hee
             should
             continually
             enioy
             his
             glorious
             presence
             and
             life
             euerlasting
             .
             But
             some
             of
             those
             Angels
             being
             puffed
             vp
             with
             pride
             through
             the
             goodly
             gifts
             wherewith
             God
             had
             adorned
             them
             ,
             so
             much
             forgot
             their
             due
             obedience
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             themselues
             equall
             with
             him
             that
             made
             them
             .
             Whereby
             they
             so
             greatly
             prouoked
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             that
             he
             expulsed
             them
             from
             the
             number
             of
             his
             ministers
             ,
             and
             reiected
             them
             from
             his
             presence
             .
             This
             fall
             was
             so
             grieuous
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             hatred
             
             so
             great
             which
             they
             conceiued
             against
             God
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             they
             presently
             began
             to
             doe
             all
             things
             contrary
             to
             his
             commandement
             ,
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             meanes
             to
             offend
             him
             ,
             to
             derogate
             from
             his
             glory
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             they
             might
             to
             deface
             and
             corrupt
             this
             goodly
             frame
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             hee
             with
             so
             great
             wisedome
             had
             made
             .
             And
             when
             man
             persisted
             yet
             in
             the
             same
             estate
             in
             which
             he
             was
             placed
             from
             aboue
             ,
             supposing
             they
             had
             no
             better
             meanes
             to
             detract
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             could
             lay
             a
             plat
             to
             take
             man
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             draw
             him
             into
             their
             societie
             ;
             they
             presently
             put
             their
             deuice
             in
             practice
             ,
             and
             fraudulently
             deceiuing
             him
             with
             false
             promises
             and
             hope
             of
             greater
             preferment
             ,
             they
             made
             him
             reuolt
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             breake
             his
             commandement
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             giuen
             him
             to
             make
             proofe
             of
             his
             obedience
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             that
             course
             and
             counsell
             
             which
             they
             had
             framed
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             
             ouerthrow
             .
             When
             man
             had
             thus
             shaken
             off
             his
             obedience
             ,
             where
             before
             he
             led
             in
             this
             pleasant
             Paradise
             a
             most
             happy
             life
             ,
             free
             from
             all
             euill
             and
             hurtfull
             things
             ,
             the
             earth
             of
             its
             owne
             accord
             bringing
             forth
             all
             things
             plentifully
             ,
             hee
             was
             driuen
             out
             of
             this
             delectable
             place
             ,
             and
             with
             heauie
             cheare
             enforced
             to
             seeke
             another
             dwelling
             ,
             where
             hee
             must
             get
             his
             liuing
             with
             the
             labour
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             sweat
             of
             his
             browes
             ;
             and
             fell
             into
             the
             punishment
             appointed
             by
             God
             for
             breach
             of
             his
             commandement
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             death
             and
             damnation
             ,
             bereft
             of
             that
             rule
             and
             dominion
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             principall
             ornaments
             which
             he
             had
             bestowed
             vpon
             him
             .
             And
             where
             all
             the
             meane
             causes
             of
             things
             ,
             euen
             from
             the
             vppermost
             heauen
             vnto
             the
             lowest
             part
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             depended
             each
             vpon
             other
             in
             such
             an
             exact
             order
             and
             vniformitie
             to
             the
             production
             of
             things
             in
             their
             most
             perfection
             and
             beauty
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             might
             well
             bee
             likened
             to
             that
             
               Aurea
               Catena
            
             ,
             as
             Homer
             calleth
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             grieuous
             displeasure
             ,
             which
             God
             conceiued
             against
             man
             ,
             hee
             withdrew
             the
             vertue
             which
             at
             the
             first
             hee
             had
             giuen
             to
             things
             in
             these
             lower
             parts
             ,
             and
             now
             through
             his
             curse
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             and
             all
             this
             elementatie
             world
             ,
             doth
             so
             much
             degenerate
             from
             his
             former
             estate
             ,
             that
             it
             resembleth
             a
             chaine
             rent
             in
             peeces
             ,
             whose
             links
             are
             many
             lost
             and
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             so
             slightly
             fastened
             as
             they
             will
             hardly
             hang
             together
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             the
             heauens
             and
             second
             causes
             do
             now
             farre
             otherwise
             work
             in
             mans
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             elementary
             world
             ,
             than
             they
             did
             before
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             hauing
             compassion
             vpon
             man
             
             that
             had
             thus
             grieuously
             sinned
             and
             was
             fallen
             into
             
             this
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             though
             by
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             yet
             not
             through
             pride
             or
             ambition
             ,
             nor
             by
             contempt
             of
             Gods
             commandement
             ,
             but
             was
             deceiued
             by
             the
             fraud
             and
             subtilty
             of
             the
             diuell
             ;
             cast
             himselfe
             down
             before
             his
             Father
             with
             all
             humilitie
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             for
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             obtained
             this
             fauour
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             condemned
             to
             perpetuall
             punishment
             .
             And
             yet
             to
             satisfie
             the
             iustice
             of
             God
             which
             was
             immutable
             ,
             hee
             offered
             himselfe
             to
             fulfill
             all
             that
             obedience
             which
             God
             required
             of
             man
             :
             and
             so
             pacified
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             hee
             procured
             him
             to
             make
             a
             decree
             to
             send
             him
             to
             bee
             a
             protector
             and
             defendor
             of
             mankinde
             against
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             the
             diuell
             .
             When
             man
             was
             thus
             restored
             into
             fauour
             againe
             ,
             yet
             not
             with
             recouery
             of
             those
             goodly
             gifts
             and
             ornaments
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             the
             diuell
             beginneth
             to
             rage
             ,
             and
             to
             practise
             all
             manner
             of
             meanes
             to
             intrap
             him
             againe
             :
             and
             when
             he
             perceiued
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             deceiue
             all
             ,
             hee
             handled
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             promise
             might
             come
             to
             a
             very
             few
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             world
             should
             perish
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             drawing
             them
             from
             the
             true
             knowledge
             and
             worshipping
             of
             God
             to
             superstition
             and
             idolatrie
             .
             Now
             to
             returne
             from
             whence
             we
             
             digressed
             ,
             seeing
             the
             felicitie
             or
             soueraigne
             good
             wee
             seeke
             for
             ,
             concerneth
             not
             the
             body
             only
             ,
             but
             the
             soule
             also
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             soule
             dyeth
             not
             ,
             but
             after
             it
             hath
             woond
             himselfe
             out
             of
             this
             prison
             ,
             it
             eyther
             liueth
             in
             perpetuall
             felicitie
             ,
             or
             infelicitie
             ;
             this
             happinesse
             cannot
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             temporall
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             enioyed
             during
             this
             mortall
             life
             only
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             euerlasting
             and
             without
             end
             .
             For
             what
             profiteth
             it
             a
             man
             to
             haue
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             if
             hee
             lose
             his
             soule
             ?
             Whereby
             it
             appeareth
             that
             the
             Philosophers
             and
             
             Heathens
             that
             had
             not
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             beleeued
             in
             him
             nor
             his
             promise
             ,
             could
             not
             attain
             to
             the
             felicity
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             in
             farre
             the
             greatest
             part
             consisteth
             in
             the
             ioyes
             of
             the
             heauenly
             life
             .
             But
             contrariwise
             by
             their
             infidelitie
             ,
             they
             suffer
             eternall
             damnation
             and
             extreme
             misery
             .
             And
             then
             it
             followeth
             necessarily
             that
             none
             but
             Christians
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             beleeued
             in
             the
             promise
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             can
             attaine
             to
             this
             felicitie
             or
             soueraigne
             good
             ,
             which
             haue
             an
             assured
             hope
             to
             bee
             saued
             by
             the
             merits
             and
             passion
             of
             Christ.
             For
             they
             only
             that
             are
             regenerate
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             
             Heathens
             ,
             after
             the
             passage
             from
             this
             life
             are
             to
             enioy
             the
             heauenly
             life
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             to
             whom
             the
             things
             are
             giuen
             ,
             wherein
             that
             part
             of
             felicitie
             confisteth
             whilest
             we
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             both
             being
             ioyned
             together
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             estate
             of
             perfect
             felicitie
             .
          
           
             But
             first
             ,
             before
             wee
             come
             to
             shew
             our
             opinion
             of
             this
             soueraigne
             good
             or
             felicitie
             ,
             let
             vs
             peruse
             the
             course
             of
             mens
             liues
             ,
             that
             by
             obseruing
             what
             the
             things
             bee
             that
             men
             most
             desire
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             they
             may
             the
             more
             plainely
             discouer
             their
             errour
             ,
             and
             direct
             themselues
             to
             a
             better
             course
             .
             Diogenes
             in
             a
             great
             assembly
             of
             people
             going
             backward
             of
             purpose
             ,
             and
             seeing
             euery
             one
             laughing
             him
             to
             scorne
             ,
             asked
             them
             alowd
             if
             they
             were
             not
             ashamed
             to
             mocke
             him
             for
             going
             backward
             when
             hee
             walked
             ,
             whereas
             they
             did
             so
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             their
             life
             .
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             followed
             the
             right
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             all
             liued
             contrary
             to
             that
             they
             ought
             .
             For
             all
             men
             desire
             to
             be
             in
             a
             happy
             estate
             .
             
               
                 Hecopus
                 ,
                 hic
                 labor
                 est
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             few
             take
             the
             right
             course
             to
             attaine
             to
             it
             .
             It
             is
             commonly
             said
             ,
             that
             wise
             men
             differ
             from
             fooles
             in
             
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             set
             vp
             a
             marke
             to
             shoot
             at
             ,
             these
             shoot
             their
             arrows
             vp
             into
             the
             ayre
             at
             random
             ,
             without
             any
             certain
             marke
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             that
             good
             men
             differ
             in
             this
             
             from
             the
             wicked
             ,
             that
             some
             propose
             to
             themselues
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             others
             an
             euill
             end
             ;
             some
             that
             which
             is
             good
             indeed
             ;
             others
             that
             which
             is
             good
             in
             shew
             only
             .
             Many
             set
             vp
             no
             marke
             or
             end
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             should
             direct
             the
             course
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             but
             fall
             from
             one
             kinde
             of
             life
             into
             another
             ,
             as
             chance
             offereth
             ,
             without
             any
             certaine
             end
             or
             purpose
             .
             Some
             direct
             the
             course
             of
             their
             life
             to
             some
             end
             as
             to
             a
             marke
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             mistake
             one
             thing
             for
             another
             ,
             they
             neuer
             attaine
             to
             that
             they
             desire
             .
             Others
             ,
             though
             they
             see
             what
             the
             marke
             or
             end
             is
             to
             which
             they
             should
             direct
             the
             course
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             felicitie
             ,
             yet
             as
             men
             who
             vse
             to
             take
             vpon
             them
             blind-folded
             to
             finde
             out
             a
             post
             or
             hillocke
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             wander
             vp
             and
             down
             ,
             without
             finding
             that
             they
             secke
             :
             so
             they
             ,
             being
             made
             blinde
             by
             their
             affections
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             Plato
             saith
             )
             bee
             very
             euill
             counsellers
             ,
             and
             clogged
             with
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             with
             vnsatiable
             desires
             ,
             bestow
             their
             labour
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             can
             neuer
             finde
             that
             they
             seeke
             for
             .
             And
             though
             all
             men
             desire
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             happy
             estate
             ,
             yet
             the
             great
             difference
             we
             see
             in
             the
             course
             of
             their
             liues
             ,
             argueth
             their
             mistaking
             some
             other
             thing
             for
             that
             they
             secke
             after
             ;
             by
             meane
             whereof
             they
             can
             neuer
             attaine
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             desires
             .
             Let
             vs
             looke
             into
             mens
             labours
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             the
             things
             bee
             ,
             for
             the
             obtaining
             whereof
             they
             imploy
             all
             their
             trauell
             and
             study
             :
             for
             that
             seemeth
             the
             thing
             which
             they
             take
             for
             felicitie
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             meane
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             it
             .
             For
             euery
             man
             naturally
             desireth
             that
             which
             he
             thinketh
             to
             be
             good
             .
          
           
           
             Three
             things
             I
             obserue
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             
             greedily
             hunt
             after
             ,
             and
             leaue
             no
             stone
             vnturned
             ,
             as
             the
             prouerbe
             is
             ,
             to
             attaine
             to
             them
             .
             Some
             desire
             to
             liue
             in
             pleasure
             ,
             many
             seeke
             for
             riches
             ,
             others
             labour
             for
             honour
             and
             glory
             ;
             in
             these
             things
             according
             to
             their
             seuerall
             inclinations
             they
             put
             their
             felicitie
             .
             But
             how
             farre
             they
             are
             from
             the
             true
             felicitie
             ,
             shall
             hereafter
             (
             if
             God
             will
             )
             appeare
             ,
             rather
             by
             the
             common
             iudgment
             of
             men
             that
             will
             vse
             reason
             for
             their
             guide
             ,
             than
             by
             Logicall
             arguments
             ,
             and
             by
             examples
             of
             them
             whose
             miserable
             estate
             and
             vnfortunate
             end
             hath
             discouered
             the
             error
             of
             their
             disordered
             and
             licentious
             life
             ;
             that
             by
             seeking
             felicitie
             where
             it
             was
             not
             ,
             they
             found
             in
             felicitie
             where
             it
             was
             .
             By
             whose
             example
             after
             Diogenes
             counsell
             ,
             wee
             may
             become
             wise
             by
             another
             mans
             harme
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             wise
             very
             late
             that
             is
             made
             wise
             by
             his
             own
             harme
             .
             For
             as
             Seneca
             saith
             ,
             
               Longum
               iter
               per
               praecepta
               ,
               brene
               &
               efficax
               per
               exempla
               ,
            
             The
             way
             by
             precepts
             is
             long
             ,
             by
             examples
             short
             and
             pithy
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             to
             beginne
             with
             Pleasure
             ,
             wherein
             some
             
             learned
             men
             of
             account
             among
             the
             ancient
             Philosophers
             ,
             as
             Epicurus
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             seeing
             how
             willingly
             men
             are
             drawne
             to
             pleasures
             ,
             held
             that
             felicitie
             or
             soueraigne
             good
             should
             consist
             .
             They
             reasoned
             thus
             :
             That
             action
             is
             the
             end
             or
             felicitie
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             which
             by
             nature
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             he
             is
             most
             willingly
             ledde
             :
             But
             all
             men
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             are
             most
             willingly
             led
             to
             pleasures
             :
             Therefore
             Pleasure
             is
             the
             end
             or
             felicitie
             of
             man.
             But
             the
             Epicures
             were
             in
             this
             greatly
             deceiued
             :
             for
             man
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             substance
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             participateth
             with
             brute
             beasts
             ;
             so
             in
             his
             spirituall
             essence
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             reasonable
             soule
             ,
             hee
             participateth
             
             with
             Angels
             .
             And
             though
             hee
             be
             by
             the
             worst
             part
             of
             his
             nature
             giuen
             to
             pleasure
             ,
             yet
             reason
             reprehendeth
             and
             blameth
             his
             brutish
             affections
             .
             But
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             dissention
             in
             mans
             nature
             the
             Philosophers
             saw
             not
             ,
             only
             Christian
             Religion
             sheweth
             why
             his
             affections
             are
             repugnant
             to
             reason
             .
             If
             felicitie
             (
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             affirme
             )
             bee
             the
             proper
             action
             of
             man
             ,
             then
             can
             it
             not
             bee
             in
             Pleasure
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             common
             with
             him
             and
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             but
             after
             them
             it
             must
             bee
             an
             action
             peculiar
             and
             proper
             to
             him
             alone
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             man
             is
             made
             of
             two
             distinct
             natures
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             great
             wisedome
             of
             the
             Creatour
             wonderfully
             vnited
             together
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             reason
             that
             his
             felicitie
             should
             bee
             agreeable
             with
             the
             best
             part
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             reasonable
             soule
             ,
             and
             resembleth
             the
             Angels
             that
             are
             made
             after
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ;
             than
             with
             the
             worst
             part
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             which
             resembleth
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             the
             like
             substance
             to
             brute
             beasts
             .
             But
             he
             that
             will
             enter
             into
             the
             due
             consideration
             of
             mans
             felicitie
             ,
             must
             haue
             respect
             to
             both
             his
             natures
             ,
             the
             body
             and
             the
             soule
             ,
             both
             which
             it
             must
             in
             a
             sort
             touch
             ;
             yet
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             and
             difference
             of
             excellencie
             that
             is
             betweene
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             representing
             the
             image
             of
             God
             being
             immortall
             ,
             the
             other
             participating
             with
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             being
             subiect
             to
             death
             and
             corruption
             .
             Such
             a
             felicitie
             as
             consisteth
             in
             the
             momentany
             pleasures
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             Indian
             captiues
             may
             challenge
             .
          
           
             The
             Indians
             haue
             a
             manner
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             taken
             
             one
             of
             their
             enemies
             prisoner
             ,
             whom
             they
             meane
             not
             presently
             to
             cate
             ,
             not
             to
             imprison
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             vse
             is
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             they
             bring
             him
             with
             great
             triumph
             into
             the
             village
             ,
             where
             hee
             dwelleth
             
             that
             hath
             taken
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             place
             him
             in
             a
             house
             of
             some
             man
             that
             was
             lately
             slaine
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             re-celebrate
             his
             funerals
             ,
             and
             giue
             vnto
             him
             his
             wiues
             or
             sisters
             to
             attend
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             vse
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             They
             apparel
             him
             gorgeously
             after
             their
             manner
             ,
             and
             feede
             him
             with
             all
             the
             daintie
             meats
             that
             may
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             giue
             him
             all
             the
             pleasures
             that
             can
             be
             deuised
             .
             When
             hee
             hath
             passed
             certaine
             moneths
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             like
             an
             Epicure
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             fat
             with
             daintie
             and
             delicate
             fare
             ,
             like
             a
             Capon
             ,
             they
             assemble
             themselues
             together
             at
             some
             festiuall
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             pompe
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             where
             they
             kill
             him
             and
             eate
             him
             .
             This
             is
             the
             end
             of
             this
             poore
             captiues
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             miseries
             ;
             whose
             case
             is
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             theirs
             ,
             who
             ,
             enioying
             the
             pleasures
             of
             this
             life
             for
             a
             small
             time
             ,
             wherein
             they
             put
             their
             felicitie
             ,
             are
             rewarded
             with
             death
             and
             perpetuall
             torments
             .
             For
             as
             
             he
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             captiued
             by
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             who
             feedeth
             their
             humours
             with
             variety
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             at
             length
             deuoure
             and
             destroy
             them
             both
             body
             and
             soule
             .
             Many
             examples
             are
             registred
             in
             histories
             of
             the
             miserable
             estate
             and
             vnfortunate
             end
             of
             those
             that
             haue
             put
             their
             felicitie
             ,
             and
             passed
             their
             time
             in
             voluptuousnesse
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             change
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             grieuous
             and
             painefull
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             diametrally
             contrary
             to
             their
             former
             delicious
             life
             .
             But
             of
             an
             infinite
             number
             let
             vs
             draw
             out
             a
             few
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             that
             will
             not
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             to
             him
             more
             will
             be
             insufficient
             .
          
           
             Sardanapalus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             was
             so
             much
             
             addicted
             vnto
             voluptuousnesse
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             besides
             his
             excesse
             in
             delicate
             meats
             and
             pleasant
             drinks
             ,
             
             wherewith
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             meanes
             hee
             sought
             continu●…lly
             to
             satisfie
             his
             vnsatiable
             appetite
             ,
             forgetting
             all
             humanity
             he
             would
             neuer
             be
             seene
             abroad
             among
             men
             ,
             but
             leading
             his
             life
             like
             a
             woman
             ,
             alwayes
             kept
             himselfe
             close
             in
             the
             company
             of
             harlots
             ,
             attired
             in
             womans
             apparell
             ,
             counterfeiting
             also
             in
             his
             speech
             a
             womans
             voyce
             .
             In
             filthy
             pleasures
             and
             incontinencie
             he
             exceeded
             the
             most
             infamous
             strumpets
             ,
             his
             luxuriousnesse
             (
             reported
             by
             credible
             Authors
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             went
             beyond
             all
             his
             predecessors
             )
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             bee
             vttered
             without
             offence
             to
             modest
             eares
             .
             The
             Monarchie
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             that
             was
             gotten
             with
             great
             labour
             and
             industrie
             ,
             and
             increased
             and
             continued
             with
             like
             vertue
             and
             valour
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             licentious
             life
             of
             this
             lasciuious
             man
             ,
             cleane
             ouerthrowne
             .
             For
             Arbaces
             his
             Lieutenant
             generall
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             courage
             ,
             determined
             to
             reuote
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             see
             how
             he
             spent
             his
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             fauour
             of
             an
             Eunuch
             whom
             he
             had
             corrupted
             ,
             he
             was
             let
             in
             to
             Sardanapalus
             ,
             vnder
             pretence
             to
             conferre
             with
             him
             of
             weighty
             affaires
             ,
             where
             hee
             found
             him
             spinning
             among
             a
             company
             of
             women
             ,
             apparelled
             like
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             vndecent
             sort
             than
             the
             common
             fame
             went
             of
             him
             .
             Which
             gaue
             Arb●…
             occasion
             to
             disdaine
             him
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             him
             the
             more
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             subiection
             to
             such
             an
             effeminate
             man.
             And
             conspiring
             with
             diuers
             others
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             drawne
             to
             his
             societie
             ,
             he
             came
             with
             a
             great
             Armie
             towards
             Sardanapalus
             ,
             who
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             people
             that
             had
             reuolted
             against
             him
             ,
             had
             prepared
             sufficient
             force
             to
             encounter
             with
             them
             .
             And
             after
             certaine
             battels
             fought
             ,
             wherein
             Sardanapalus
             was
             victor
             ,
             presuming
             vpon
             the
             co●…nnance
             
             of
             his
             good
             fortune
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             secure
             and
             carelesse
             of
             his
             enemies
             ;
             and
             
             againe
             to
             his
             accustomed
             luxurious
             〈◊〉
             which
             he
             thought
             himselfe
             to
             haue
             been
             long
             weaned
             ,
             he
             falleth
             to
             his
             old
             manners
             ,
             
               
                 Luxuriant
                 animi
                 vebus
                 plerunque
                 facyndis
                 .
              
               
                 Mens
                 minds
                 are
                 often
                 surfeited
                 with
                 prosperity
                 .
              
            
             and
             maketh
             a
             Feast
             to
             all
             his
             Army
             :
             so
             the
             day
             being
             spent
             in
             banquetting
             and
             carowsing
             ,
             when
             night
             came
             ,
             their
             heads
             laden
             with
             wine
             ,
             nothing
             mistrusting
             their
             enemies
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             before
             vanquished
             ,
             they
             gaue
             themselues
             to
             rest
             :
             which
             being
             knowne
             to
             Arbaces
             by
             his
             spials
             ,
             he
             assailed
             the
             Kings
             Campe
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             finding
             them
             vnarmed
             ,
             and
             vnready
             to
             fight
             ,
             put
             so
             many
             of
             them
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             that
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Euphrates
             was
             made
             red
             with
             their
             bloud
             .
             The
             King
             with
             a
             few
             fled
             into
             the
             Citie
             of
             Nyna
             ,
             where
             hee
             thought
             himselfe
             safe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             answer
             of
             an
             old
             Oracle
             made
             to
             some
             of
             his
             Progenitours
             ,
             that
             Nyna
             could
             neuer
             be
             wonne
             ,
             vntill
             the
             riuer
             became
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             city
             ,
             which
             hee
             thought
             could
             neuer
             come
             to
             passe
             .
             The
             Towne
             was
             so
             fortisied
             with
             wals
             ,
             that
             with
             little
             resistance
             the
             King
             held
             out
             the
             siege
             the
             space
             of
             two
             yeares
             :
             the
             third
             yeare
             the
             riuer
             was
             so
             increased
             with
             continuall
             raine
             ,
             that
             it
             ouerthrew
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             breach
             of
             very
             great
             breadth
             ;
             then
             Sardanapalus
             perceiuing
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Oracle
             was
             come
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             despaire
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             place
             where
             to
             hide
             himselfe
             ,
             left
             hee
             should
             fall
             into
             his
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             hee
             caused
             a
             great
             Tabermacle
             of
             wood
             to
             be
             set
             vp
             ,
             and
             compassed
             it
             round
             about
             with
             store
             of
             dry
             wood
             ,
             into
             the
             which
             after
             he
             
             had
             put
             all
             his
             gold
             and
             〈◊〉
             and
             sumptuous
             apparell
             ,
             he
             placed
             his
             〈◊〉
             and
             Eu●…ches
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             lastly
             shut
             himselfe
             in
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             causing
             his
             seruants
             to
             put
             fire
             to
             the
             frame
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             burnt
             together
             .
             Arbaces
             hearing
             of
             the
             Kings
             death
             ,
             entred
             the
             City
             at
             the
             breach
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             generall
             conse●…
             was
             made
             King.
             Thus
             miserably
             ended
             Sardanapalus
             his
             
             pleasures
             ,
             through
             whose
             voluptuous
             life
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             Monarchie
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             no
             doubt
             by
             the
             iust
             iudgment
             of
             God
             translated
             from
             the
             Assyrians
             to
             the
             Medes
             .
             But
             such
             Monsters
             of
             nature
             sometime
             the
             world
             hath
             brought
             forth
             :
             as
             Heliogabalus
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             ,
             abandoning
             all
             vertue
             and
             honesty
             ,
             gaue
             himselfe
             to
             follow
             his
             beastly
             appetite
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             surmount
             all
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             possibility
             would
             suffer
             ,
             all
             that
             should
             succeed
             him
             ,
             in
             vice
             and
             volup●…ousnesse
             .
          
           
             This
             Heliogabalus
             ,
             of
             whom
             graue
             Authors
             write
             
             such
             matter
             as
             seemeth
             incredible
             ,
             whereof
             a
             great
             part
             shall
             be
             passed
             ouer
             of
             me
             with
             silence
             ,
             not
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             written
             .
             He
             erected
             a
             Councell
             of
             women
             ,
             who
             should
             determine
             what
             manner
             of
             attire
             the
             matrones
             of
             Rome
             should
             weare
             ;
             and
             laying
             aside
             all
             mod●…y
             ,
             
             he
             caused
             to
             bee
             brought
             into
             his
             palace
             great
             companies
             of
             common
             women
             for
             his
             friends
             ,
             in
             whose
             company
             hee
             was
             so
             much
             delighted
             ,
             that
             hauing
             gathered
             together
             all
             the
             harlo●…
             and
             bawd●…
             could
             bee
             found
             ,
             hee
             commeth
             in
             person
             into
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             assembled
             ,
             apparelled
             in
             a
             womans
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             made
             vnto
             them
             a
             very
             eloquent
             and
             well
             studied
             ●…tion
             ,
             calling
             them
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             by
             which
             the
             noble
             Cap●…ines
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             giue
             their
             souldiers
             an
             honourable
             title
             ,
             were
             vsee
             to
             call
             them
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             Companions
             in
             warre
             .
             The
             matters
             which
             the
             strumpets
             were
             there
             to
             treate
             of
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             new
             inuentions
             and
             deuices
             of
             ribaldrie
             .
             Hee
             would
             somtimes
             sit
             in
             his
             chariot
             starke
             naked
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             drawne
             through
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             with
             foure
             of
             the
             fairest
             yong
             women
             naked
             likewise
             that
             could
             be
             found
             .
             He
             was
             in
             his
             expences
             about
             his
             person
             ,
             his
             diet
             ,
             and
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             other
             superfluous
             toyes
             vnmeasurably
             sumptuous
             ;
             which
             to
             declare
             will
             hazzard
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             reporter
             .
             All
             his
             care
             and
             imaginations
             
             were
             ,
             how
             to
             exceede
             in
             wastesull
             expences
             ,
             to
             passe
             his
             time
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             deliciousnesse
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             neuer
             heard
             of
             before
             .
             Hee
             neuer
             sate
             downe
             but
             amongst
             most
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             flowers
             ,
             with
             which
             were
             mixt
             diuers
             kindes
             of
             odoriferous
             things
             ,
             wonderfull
             costly
             ,
             and
             of
             most
             delectable
             sauour
             .
             Hee
             would
             neuer
             eate
             but
             of
             that
             
             which
             was
             of
             excessiue
             price
             ,
             and
             deuised
             all
             manner
             of
             meanes
             that
             whatsoeuer
             he
             did
             eate
             should
             be
             most
             costly
             .
             He
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             no
             sawce
             made
             his
             meate
             taste
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             price
             .
             His
             ordinarie
             
             dinners
             or
             suppers
             neuer
             were
             of
             lesse
             charge
             than
             one
             thousand
             Markes
             ;
             sometime
             aboue
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             .
             His
             apparell
             was
             alwaies
             of
             purple
             and
             
             cloth
             of
             gold
             ,
             beset
             with
             pearle
             and
             precious
             stones
             of
             inestimable
             price
             ,
             euen
             to
             his
             shooes
             .
             Hee
             would
             not
             weare
             a
             garment
             twice
             ,
             or
             drinke
             twice
             of
             one
             cup
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             gold
             or
             siluer
             ,
             but
             he
             should
             haue
             it
             that
             waited
             that
             day
             vpon
             his
             cup.
             And
             what
             ring
             soeuer
             he
             once
             drew
             from
             his
             finger
             ,
             he
             would
             neuer
             put
             it
             on
             againe
             .
             The
             tables
             ,
             stooles
             ,
             coffers
             ,
             and
             
             whatsoever
             else
             belonged
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             kitchin
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             part
             of
             his
             house
             was
             of
             pure
             gold
             ,
             even
             to
             that
             thing
             which
             serveth
             to
             the
             most
             base
             use
             .
             In
             place
             of
             oyle
             for
             his
             lamps
             ,
             he
             used
             excellent
             balme
             brought
             from
             Iurie
             and
             Arabia
             .
             Not
             so
             much
             but
             his
             urinals
             were
             made
             of
             rich
             precious
             stones
             .
             When
             he
             was
             disposed
             to
             take
             the
             ayre
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             with
             him
             sixe
             hundred
             chariots
             and
             litters
             driven
             with
             infamous
             yong
             wenches
             and
             boyes
             ,
             and
             with
             bawdy
             rascals
             .
             When
             he
             was
             neare
             the
             sea
             coast
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             eate
             fish
             ,
             but
             daintie
             birds
             that
             were
             brought
             farre
             off
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             far
             from
             the
             sea
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             eate
             nothing
             but
             fish
             brought
             alive
             by
             post
             with
             an
             excessive
             charge
             .
             Whensoever
             he
             tooke
             his
             horse
             to
             ride
             ,
             the
             ground
             from
             his
             doore
             to
             his
             horse
             must
             bee
             covered
             with
             the
             dust
             or
             scraping
             of
             pure
             gold
             &
             silver
             ,
             because
             he
             disdained
             to
             touch
             the
             ground
             with
             his
             feet
             as
             other
             men
             did
             .
             Neither
             did
             he
             make
             this
             provision
             of
             dainty
             meats
             for
             his
             own
             mouth
             only
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             his
             houshold
             ;
             
             who
             should
             feede
             upon
             egges
             ,
             and
             heads
             of
             Partridges
             ,
             popingayes
             ,
             fesants
             and
             peacokes
             .
             His
             dogges
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             should
             feede
             upon
             nothing
             but
             the
             flesh
             of
             geese
             .
             His
             Lions
             were
             fed
             with
             popingayes
             and
             feasants
             .
             All
             things
             were
             done
             by
             this
             Emperour
             
             in
             such
             disorder
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             set
             it
             down
             in
             order
             .
             He
             commanded
             for
             the
             better
             government
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             works
             which
             were
             used
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             should
             be
             done
             in
             the
             night
             :
             and
             those
             which
             were
             used
             to
             bee
             done
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             should
             bee
             done
             in
             the
             day
             .
             And
             himselfe
             used
             to
             rise
             from
             his
             bed
             when
             the
             Sun
             went
             down
             ,
             &
             had
             morning
             salutations
             accordingly
             :
             so
             that
             the
             world
             seemed
             to
             go
             backward
             .
             His
             baths
             were
             filled
             with
             precious
             oyntments
             ,
             wherof
             
             he
             had
             great
             store
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             never
             bathe
             himselfe
             but
             once
             in
             any
             of
             them
             .
             If
             he
             chanced
             to
             be
             in
             any
             haven
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             hee
             would
             cause
             all
             the
             ships
             there
             with
             their
             merchandise
             to
             be
             sunke
             ;
             &
             being
             reprehended
             of
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             that
             told
             him
             these
             excessive
             expences
             were
             sufficient
             to
             bring
             him
             into
             povertie
             ;
             he
             asked
             him
             what
             could
             happen
             better
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             heire
             to
             himselfe
             ?
             Hee
             wasted
             in
             these
             kinds
             of
             expences
             
             all
             the
             revenues
             which
             now
             all
             the
             Princes
             Christian
             and
             Heathen
             doe
             possesse
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             vaine
             toyes
             ,
             he
             delighted
             greatly
             in
             jugglers
             and
             jesters
             .
             And
             as
             there
             chanced
             ,
             the
             even
             before
             a
             festival
             day
             ,
             a
             cart-loade
             of
             roses
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             court
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             a
             chamber
             ,
             he
             commanded
             these
             jugglers
             and
             jesters
             to
             be
             throwne
             among
             these
             roses
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             all
             strangled
             and
             stifled
             .
             Another
             of
             his
             pastimes
             was
             ,
             he
             caused
             secretly
             an
             hundred
             pitchers
             of
             flies
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             court
             in
             the
             hottest
             
             time
             of
             summer
             ,
             and
             having
             invited
             certaine
             Romanes
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             dinner
             he
             caused
             his
             hungry
             slies
             to
             be
             let
             loose
             ,
             who
             gave
             so
             sharpe
             a
             charge
             upon
             his
             guests
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             all
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             &
             the
             flies
             fell
             to
             their
             meat
             .
             He
             had
             also
             a
             manner
             to
             invite
             to
             his
             
             supper
             eight
             bald
             men
             ,
             eight
             that
             had
             but
             one
             eye
             ,
             eight
             that
             had
             the
             gout
             ,
             eight
             that
             were
             deafe
             ,
             eight
             blacke
             men
             ,
             eight
             very
             tall
             men
             ,
             eight
             exceeding
             fat
             men
             .
             Many
             other
             notorious
             things
             were
             cōmitted
             by
             this
             monster
             ,
             which
             for
             wearines
             I
             wil
             forbeare
             to
             recite
             ,
             &
             draw
             towards
             his
             end
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             appear
             to
             what
             passe
             these
             pleasures
             brought
             him
             .
             And
             as
             he
             exceeded
             all
             men
             in
             the
             maner
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             so
             he
             thought
             to
             doe
             in
             his
             death
             .
             For
             which
             purpose
             hee
             had
             prepared
             halters
             made
             of
             
             silke
             to
             hang
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             occasion
             served
             .
             He
             prepared
             
             also
             poyson
             which
             hee
             enclosed
             in
             vessels
             made
             of
             Emerauds
             ,
             and
             other
             precious
             stones
             .
             Hee
             also
             made
             a
             very
             high
             Tower
             ,
             covered
             and
             compassed
             about
             with
             gold
             &
             silver
             ,
             &
             within
             were
             sharp
             points
             of
             rich
             &
             inestimable
             precious
             stones
             ,
             to
             throw
             himselfe
             headlong
             upon
             them
             ,
             if
             it
             chanced
             him
             to
             bee
             driven
             to
             that
             extremity
             .
             He
             prepared
             also
             swords
             and
             daggers
             of
             gold
             &
             silver
             wherewith
             to
             be
             slaine
             ;
             &
             a
             pond
             full
             of
             Rose-water
             wherein
             to
             be
             drowned
             .
             But
             all
             these
             preparations
             served
             not
             his
             turne
             ,
             for
             the
             souldiers
             of
             his
             guard
             having
             long
             before
             conspired
             his
             death
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             slaine
             all
             those
             of
             his
             adherents
             that
             were
             in
             his
             palace
             ,
             they
             found
             him
             hidden
             in
             a
             privie
             ,
             where
             without
             giving
             him
             leave
             to
             chuse
             his
             own
             death
             ,
             they
             slue
             him
             ;
             &
             after
             they
             had
             drawn
             him
             like
             a
             dog
             through
             the
             streets
             
             &
             lanes
             of
             Rome
             ,
             they
             cast
             him
             into
             the
             river
             of
             Tiber
             ,
             that
             his
             body
             might
             never
             be
             found
             again
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             other
             buriall
             :
             which
             was
             done
             with
             the
             content
             of
             all
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Such
             another
             was
             Nero
             ,
             many
             of
             whose
             ontragious
             
             actions
             so
             far
             exceeded
             the
             bounds
             of
             humanity
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             meet
             to
             bee
             spoken
             .
             After
             he
             had
             reigned
             certaine
             years
             with
             good
             fame
             ,
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             dissemble
             his
             vile
             nature
             ,
             addicted
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             dissolutenesse
             ;
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Naturam
                 expellas
                 furca
                 licet
                 usque
                 recurret
                 :
              
               
                 Though
                 thou
                 expellest
                 nature
                 with
                 a
                 forke
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 againe
                 .
              
            
          
           
             but
             songht
             all
             means
             with
             excessive
             charge
             &
             intolerable
             villanie
             to
             passe
             his
             time
             in
             luxuriousnes
             &
             pleasure
             .
             He
             cooli
             such
             delight
             in
             shedding
             of
             bloud
             ,
             that
             besides
             a
             great
             many
             innocents
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             others
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             owne
             mother
             to
             death
             ,
             &
             caused
             nor
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             
             that
             he
             might
             see
             the
             place
             where
             he
             lay
             .
             The
             city
             of
             Rome
             where
             he
             dwelt
             ,
             head
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             W
             th
             was
             then
             the
             goodliest
             ,
             &
             most
             flourishing
             ,
             and
             best
             peopled
             citie
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             bee
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             &
             would
             suffer
             none
             to
             quench
             it
             in
             sixe
             daies
             &
             seven
             nights
             ;
             he
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             beholding
             this
             lamentable
             spectacle
             ,
             with
             great
             pleasure
             in
             a
             high
             tower
             singing
             certaine
             verses
             of
             Homer
             ,
             W
             th
             contained
             the
             burning
             of
             Troy
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Poets
             saying
             may
             be
             wel
             applied
             ;
             
               
                 Libertas
                 scelerum
                 est
                 virtus
                 &
                 summa
                 potestas
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Libertie
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offend
              
               
                 As
                 soveraigne
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 vertue
                 we
                 commend
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             as
             one
             of
             his
             pleasures
             consisted
             in
             unmeasurable
             prodigalitie
             ,
             hee
             built
             an
             house
             that
             contained
             a
             great
             
             part
             of
             the
             citie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             galleries
             of
             a
             mile
             in
             length
             ;
             the
             stuffe
             and
             the
             workmanship
             of
             such
             curiositie
             and
             charge
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             inestimable
             ;
             the
             house
             gilded
             with
             pure
             gold
             ,
             it
             was
             of
             that
             circuit
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             lakes
             representing
             a
             gulfe
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             environed
             round
             about
             with
             buildings
             ;
             and
             besides
             orchards
             &
             gardens
             ,
             there
             was
             within
             that
             compasse
             of
             the
             house
             hils
             &
             woods
             representing
             a
             forest
             replenished
             with
             divers
             kinds
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             :
             it
             had
             also
             within
             it
             hot
             bathes
             &
             cold
             ,
             &
             many
             other
             wonderfull
             things
             ,
             which
             argueth
             the
             monstrous
             largenesse
             and
             sumptuousnesse
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             outragious
             minde
             of
             the
             maker
             ;
             whereof
             to
             avoyde
             profixitie
             ,
             I
             will
             surcease
             further
             to
             speake
             .
             Besides
             the
             inestimable
             expence
             of
             this
             house
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             buildings
             ,
             hee
             was
             as
             sumptuous
             in
             his
             apparell
             ,
             and
             unmeasurably
             wastefull
             in
             all
             things
             wherein
             he
             tooke
             
             any
             delight
             .
             When
             for
             his
             pastime
             hee
             would
             walke
             by
             the
             sea
             or
             rivers
             to
             see
             fish
             taken
             ,
             the
             threeds
             of
             his
             
             nets
             must
             bee
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             the
             lines
             of
             excellent
             filke
             .
             When
             he
             went
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             often
             ,
             besides
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             followers
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             lesse
             than
             a
             thousand
             chariots
             of
             mules
             ,
             for
             his
             provision
             ,
             wonderfull
             costly
             furnished
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             drave
             them
             apparelled
             in
             cloth
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             gold
             ,
             and
             silke
             ,
             in
             all
             extremitie
             of
             charge
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             shooes
             of
             the
             mules
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             silver
             .
             His
             pastimes
             ,
             feastes
             and
             gifts
             which
             he
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             were
             of
             such
             ineestimable
             charge
             ,
             that
             it
             surmounteth
             all
             imagination
             :
             at
             such
             vanities
             the
             Poet
             might
             well
             cry
             out
             ;
             
               
                 O
                 curas
                 hominum
                 !
                 O
                 quantum
                 est
                 in
                 rebus
                 inane
                 !
              
               
                 Oh
                 Mens
                 vaine
                 cares
                 !
                 How
                 great
                 's
                 their
                 vanitie
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             Hee
             was
             in
             all
             things
             given
             to
             please
             his
             senses
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             abominable
             vices
             ,
             extremely
             addicted
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             women
             ,
             and
             to
             lecherie
             ,
             
             which
             because
             it
             will
             abhorre
             all
             modest
             eares
             ,
             I
             will
             forbeare
             to
             recite
             ,
             and
             draw
             towards
             his
             end
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             miserable
             and
             shamefull
             ,
             as
             his
             life
             was
             dissolute
             and
             beastly
             .
             His
             tyrannous
             and
             licentious
             life
             was
             become
             so
             odious
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             divers
             of
             his
             Lievtenants
             in
             sundry
             Countreyes
             revolted
             against
             him
             at
             one
             time
             .
             The
             Senate
             likewise
             by
             common
             consent
             determined
             to
             forsake
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             deny
             him
             their
             obedience
             .
             Which
             things
             being
             known
             unto
             him
             ,
             hee
             beganne
             to
             despaire
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             utterly
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             be
             able
             to
             make
             head
             against
             them
             .
             And
             as
             a
             guiltie
             conscience
             easily
             falleth
             into
             extreame
             feare
             and
             
             desperation
             :
             so
             hee
             ,
             supposing
             the
             time
             was
             at
             hand
             in
             which
             hee
             must
             suffer
             condigne
             punishment
             for
             his
             lewd
             life
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             almost
             franticke
             ,
             rent
             his
             clothes
             ,
             beat
             his
             head
             against
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             would
             receive
             no
             couasell
             nor
             comfort
             .
             After
             some
             pawse
             ,
             
             that
             he
             was
             come
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             tooke
             a
             boxe
             of
             gold
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             put
             poyson
             ,
             and
             walked
             into
             his
             gardens
             ,
             where
             hee
             deliberated
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             what
             course
             were
             best
             for
             him
             to
             take
             to
             escape
             from
             this
             imminent
             mischiefe
             .
             But
             as
             Guicei●…rdin
             saith
             ,
             
               Nibil
               difficilius
               viract
               pocest
               quam
               fatum
               ,
               &
               adversus
               imminentia
               &
               impendentia
               malanullum
               valet
               remedium
               :
            
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             difficult
             to
             be
             avoyded
             than
             fate
             ,
             and
             against
             imminent
             and
             impendent
             mischiefe
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             .
             Sometimes
             hee
             thought
             best
             to
             flie
             to
             some
             forraine
             Prince
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             yeeld
             himselfe
             to
             some
             of
             them
             that
             were
             comming
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             mercy
             ,
             other-while
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             openly
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             arrayed
             in
             base
             apparell
             like
             an
             abject
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             pardon
             for
             his
             wicked
             life
             past
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             any
             longer
             to
             bee
             Emperour
             ,
             yet
             that
             they
             would
             give
             him
             the
             governement
             of
             Egypt
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             there
             was
             found
             among
             his
             writings
             after
             his
             death
             an
             excellent
             Oration
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             put
             this
             device
             in
             practice
             ,
             fearing
             to
             bee
             slaine
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             were
             now
             all
             in
             an
             uproare
             .
             Thus
             having
             passed
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             night
             in
             this
             perplexitie
             and
             feare
             ,
             tossed
             up
             and
             downe
             betweene
             hope
             and
             despaire
             ,
             hee
             withdrew
             him
             into
             a
             Chamber
             ,
             though
             with
             very
             small
             rest
             ,
             determining
             the
             next
             day
             to
             follow
             that
             course
             which
             then
             should
             fall
             into
             his
             head
             .
             And
             after
             a
             little
             sleepe
             ,
             about
             midnight
             ,
             newes
             was
             brought
             him
             that
             the
             bandes
             of
             souldiers
             that
             guarded
             his
             Palace
             had
             forsaken
             him
             .
             This
             newes
             so
             much
             amazed
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             sent
             presently
             for
             some
             of
             his
             best
             friends
             ;
             but
             as
             in
             such
             cases
             faithfull
             friends
             are
             no
             whereto
             be
             found
             ,
             (
             neither
             did
             Nero
             deserve
             it
             )
             so
             had
             hee
             no
             good
             answer
             from
             any
             
             of
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             with
             a
             few
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             covered
             with
             the
             darkenesse
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             hee
             wear
             in
             person
             to
             divers
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             but
             the
             doores
             would
             not
             bee
             opened
             ,
             nor
             any
             answer
             made
             him
             .
             Thus
             hee
             that
             a
             little
             before
             was
             feared
             and
             adored
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             returned
             with
             sorrow
             in
             contempt
             and
             feare
             of
             every
             man.
             And
             when
             hee
             came
             to
             his
             Palace
             againe
             ,
             hee
             found
             it
             risted
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             stolen
             away
             ,
             even
             to
             his
             boxe
             of
             poyson
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             reserved
             for
             his
             last
             refuge
             .
             Which
             when
             he
             saw
             ,
             he
             despaimed
             altogether
             
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             was
             desirous
             of
             death
             ;
             and
             calling
             a
             gladiator
             ,
             prayed
             him
             to
             kill
             him
             :
             which
             when
             hee
             and
             others
             also
             refused
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             saying
             ,
             "
             Thus
             now
             he
             had
             no
             friend
             nor
             enemy
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             fury
             ready
             to
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             the
             River
             of
             Tiber
             ,
             "
             he
             asked
             of
             some
             few
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             where
             hee
             might
             hide
             himselfe
             ,
             untill
             he
             might
             bee
             advised
             who
             were
             best
             to
             doe
             :
             whereupon
             a
             servant
             of
             his
             undertooke
             to
             convay
             him
             forth
             of
             the
             Citie
             in
             the
             night
             and
             with
             much
             feare
             and
             trauaile
             ,
             hee
             brought
             him
             to
             a
             house
             toure
             miles
             from
             Rome
             :
             where
             he
             cast
             himselfe
             upon
             a
             simple
             bed
             ,
             and
             being
             hungry
             and
             thirsty
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             bee
             had
             but
             a
             little
             browne
             bread
             and
             water
             .
             The
             bread
             he
             refused
             ,
             the
             water
             he
             dranke
             in
             wonderfull
             sorrow
             and
             feare
             ,
             to
             see
             himselfe
             in
             that
             place
             .
             Whilest
             Nero
             was
             thus
             occupied
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             it
             was
             day
             the
             Senace
             caused
             his
             flight
             to
             hee
             published
             ,
             and
             by
             common
             consent
             hee
             was
             adjudged
             an
             enemy
             on
             his
             Countray
             ,
             and
             conden●…ed
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             men
             fem
             to
             seeke
             and
             to
             execute
             him
             .
             Which
             heavie
             newes
             being
             brought
             him
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             by
             his
             followers
             to
             kill
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             two
             daggers
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             f●…lt
             whether
             the
             points
             were
             tharpe
             enough
             ,
             as
             though
             hee
             
             meant
             to
             doe
             the
             act
             ,
             but
             being
             timorous
             ,
             and
             reprehended
             of
             the
             standers
             by
             of
             cowardize
             ,
             hee
             desired
             
             one
             of
             them
             first
             to
             kill
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             whose
             example
             he
             might
             bee
             the
             better
             taught
             to
             follow
             .
             But
             they
             refusing
             so
             to
             instruct
             him
             ,
             gave
             him
             leave
             to
             be
             his
             own
             carver
             ;
             and
             hearing
             the
             noyse
             of
             the
             horsemen
             that
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             Senate
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             seeing
             no
             remedie
             ,
             hee
             thrust
             his
             dagger
             into
             his
             throate
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             one
             of
             them
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             slew
             himselfe
             ,
             whose
             vgly
             countenance
             ,
             representing
             his
             monstrous
             conditions
             ,
             was
             terrible
             to
             the
             beholders
             .
             This
             was
             
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             this
             monster
             and
             enemie
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             whose
             felicitie
             was
             set
             upon
             all
             manner
             of
             pleasures
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             by
             whose
             example
             men
             may
             learne
             to
             follow
             the
             Poets
             counsell
             ;
             
               
                 Non
                 tibi
                 quod
                 liceat
                 ,
                 sed
                 quid
                 fecisse
                 decebit
                 ,
              
               
                 Occurras
                 ,
                 mentemque
                 domet
                 respectus
                 honesti
                 .
              
               
                 Give
                 not
                 thy
                 lawlesse
                 will
                 the
                 reine
                 ,
                 but
                 serve
              
               
                 The
                 decent
                 meane
                 ,
                 and
                 Vertue
                 's
                 rules
                 ne're
                 swerve
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               incomparable
               Ryots
               of
               Vitellins
               a
               Romane
               Emperour
               .
               Of
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Ruere
              
               a
               Cardinall
               .
               And
               of
               Muleasses
               King
               of
               Tunis
               ,
               &c.
               Against
               voracitie
               and
               immoderate
               Drinking
               ,
               instanced
               by
               sundry
               Histories
               .
               Divers
               Motives
               perswading
               into
               Abstinence
               and
               Temperance
               .
               With
               the
               singular
               profit
               ,
               arising
               from
               thence
               .
               With
               Examples
               and
               Histories
               to
               shat
               purpose
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             another
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             among
             divers
             other
             his
             notorious
             vices
             so
             luxuriously
             
             given
             ,
             that
             at
             one
             supper
             he
             was
             served
             with
             two
             thousand
             
             fishes
             of
             divers
             kindes
             ,
             and
             seven
             thousand
             flying
             foules
             ;
             who
             was
             afterward
             drawne
             throughthe
             streets
             with
             a
             halter
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             &
             shamefully
             putto
             death
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             shall
             wee
             wonder
             at
             Emperours
             prodigalities
             ,
             when
             of
             later
             yeares
             a
             simple
             Franciscan
             Frier
             ,
             
             
               Peter
               de
               Ruere
            
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             attained
             to
             the
             dignitie
             of
             Cardinall
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Pope
             his
             kinsman
             ,
             hee
             spent
             in
             two
             years
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             lived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             feasts
             and
             banquets
             ,
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             Crownes
             ,
             besides
             his
             debts
             ,
             which
             were
             as
             much
             more
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             time
             Muleasses
             King
             of
             Tunis
             was
             so
             drpwned
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             that
             being
             expelled
             from
             his
             Kingdome
             for
             whoredome
             ,
             after
             his
             returne
             from
             Germanie
             ,
             being
             denyed
             of
             ayd
             hee
             sought
             of
             the
             Eraperoue
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             he
             spent
             an
             hundred
             Crownes
             upon
             the
             dressing
             of
             a
             peacocke
             for
             his
             owne
             mouth
             .
             And
             that
             hee
             might
             with
             more
             pleasure
             heare
             musicke
             ,
             hee
             used
             to
             cover
             his
             eyes
             .
             But
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             fell
             upon
             him
             ;
             for
             his
             sonne
             or
             brother
             dispossessed
             him
             of
             
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             &
             provided
             him
             a
             remedic
             that
             his
             sight
             should
             be
             no
             longer
             annoyance
             to
             his
             hearing
             ,
             causing
             his
             eyes
             to
             be
             put
             out
             with
             a
             burning
             hot
             iron
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             is
             given
             to
             please
             his
             senses
             ,
             and
             delighteth
             in
             the
             excesse
             of
             eating
             &
             drinking
             ,
             may
             ,
             as
             Salust
             saith
             ,
             bee
             called
             Animal
             ,
             for
             hee
             is
             unworthy
             the
             name
             of
             a
             man.
             For
             wherin
             can
             a
             manmore
             resemble
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             &
             degenerate
             from
             his
             Angelicall
             nature
             ,
             than
             to
             serve
             his
             belly
             and
             his
             senses
             ?
             But
             if
             our
             predecessors
             exceeded
             us
             in
             superfluitie
             of
             meats
             ,
             wee
             can
             compare
             and
             
             goe
             beyond
             them
             in
             drinking
             and
             quaffing
             .
             There
             bee
             carowsets
             that
             wll
             match
             Nero
             ,
             and
             Vitellius
             ,
             and
             Heli●…gabalus
             if
             they
             were
             living
             ,
             in
             that
             facultie
             .
             Vahappie
             
             are
             they
             ,
             and
             farre
             from
             felicitie
             ,
             that
             think
             it
             a
             glorious
             thing
             to
             co●…tend
             for
             the
             superioritie
             in
             carowsing
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             away
             the
             victory
             in
             such
             a
             Bacchandian
             combate
             :
             which
             pestiferous
             disease
             beginneth
             so
             to
             creepe
             into
             our
             Nation
             by
             the
             infection
             of
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             not
             pi●…bmed
             by
             outboritie
             or
             lawes
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             fearedlest
             it
             will
             grow
             to
             bee
             habituall
             ,
             and
             take
             such
             roote
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             bee
             on
             possible
             to
             bee
             removed
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             that
             they
             which
             last
             received
             itwill
             goe
             beyond
             them
             from
             whom
             they
             first
             had
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             imitation
             of
             evill
             alwayes
             exceed●…
             the
             example
             .
          
           
             King
             Edgar
             so
             much
             detested
             this
             vice
             of
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             
             that
             hee
             fet
             an
             order
             that
             no
             men
             should
             drinke
             beyond
             a
             cert●…
             ring
             ,
             made
             round
             about
             the
             glasles
             &
             cups
             ,
             of
             purpose
             for
             a
             marke
             .
          
           
             Anacharsis
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             draught
             is
             to
             quench
             the
             thirst
             ,
             the
             second
             for
             nourishment
             ,
             the
             third
             for
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             fourth
             for
             madnesse
             .
          
           
             
               Augustine
               Lurchcimer
            
             renorteth
             a
             strange
             Historie
             of
             three
             quaffers
             in
             Germany
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             fortie
             nine
             :
             these
             three
             companions
             were
             in
             such
             a
             ●…ollity
             after
             they
             had
             taken
             in
             their
             cups
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             br●…ish
             manner
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             with
             a
             coale
             they
             pai●…d
             the
             divell
             in
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             dranke
             freely
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             talked
             to
             him
             as
             though
             hee
             had
             been
             present
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             they
             were
             found
             
             strangled
             ,
             and
             dead
             ,
             and
             buried
             under
             the
             gallowes
             .
             I
             remember
             a
             pretty
             experiment
             prastised
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             upon
             a
             drunkard
             .
          
           
             As
             this
             Emperour
             on
             a
             time
             entred
             into
             Gaunt
             ,
             there
             lay
             a
             〈◊〉
             fellow
             worth
             wast
             the
             streetes
             ,
             as
             though
             hee
             had
             beene
             dead
             ,
             who
             ,
             lest
             the
             horsemen
             
             should
             ride
             over
             him
             ,
             was
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             way
             by
             the
             legs
             ,
             and
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             wa●…ed
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Emperour
             saw
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             &
             carried
             home
             to
             his
             Palace
             ,
             and
             used
             as
             he
             had
             appointed
             .
             He
             was
             brought
             into
             a
             faire
             chamber
             hanged
             with
             costly
             arrasse
             ,
             his
             clothes
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             bed
             meet
             for
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             .
             He
             continued
             in
             sleep
             
             untill
             the
             next
             day
             almost
             noone
             .
             When
             he
             awaked
             and
             had
             lyen
             wondring
             a
             while
             to
             see
             himselfe
             in
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             and
             divers
             brave
             gentlemen
             attending
             upon
             him
             ,
             they
             took
             him
             out
             of
             the
             bed
             ,
             and
             apparelled
             him
             like
             a
             Prince
             ,
             in
             very
             costly
             garments
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             was
             done
             with
             very
             great
             silence
             on
             every
             side
             .
             When
             hee
             was
             ready
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             table
             set
             &
             furnished
             with
             very
             dainty
             meats
             ,
             &
             he
             set
             in
             a
             chaire
             to
             eat
             ,
             attended
             upon
             with
             brave
             Courtiers
             ,
             &
             served
             as
             if
             the
             Emperour
             had
             been
             present
             ,
             the
             cupboard
             full
             of
             gold
             plate
             ,
             and
             divers
             sorts
             of
             wines
             .
             When
             he
             saw
             such
             preparation
             made
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             left
             any
             longer
             to
             wonder
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             to
             examine
             the
             matter
             any
             further
             ,
             but
             took
             his
             fortune
             as
             it
             came
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             his
             meate
             .
             His
             wayters
             with
             great
             reverence
             and
             duety
             observed
             diligently
             his
             nods
             and
             becks
             ,
             which
             were
             his
             fignes
             to
             call
             for
             that
             he
             lacked
             ,
             for
             words
             he
             used
             none
             .
             As
             he
             thus
             sate
             in
             his
             majestie
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             he
             tooke
             in
             his
             cups
             so
             freely
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             fast
             a
             sleep
             againe
             as
             he
             sate
             in
             his
             chaire
             .
             His
             attendants
             stripped
             him
             out
             of
             his
             fresh
             apparel
             ,
             &
             arrayed
             him
             with
             his
             own
             ragges
             againe
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             found
             him
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             sleeping
             untill
             the
             next
             day
             .
             After
             he
             was
             awakened
             ,
             and
             fet
             into
             the
             company
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             being
             asked
             where
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             asleep
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             pleasantest
             dreame
             that
             ever
             he
             had
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             
             and
             told
             them
             all
             that
             passed
             ,
             thinking
             that
             it
             had
             been
             nothing
             but
             a
             dreame
             .
             The
             like
             peradven●…e
             would
             happen
             to
             the
             carowsers
             of
             these
             dayes
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             clense
             their
             minds
             from
             this
             notorious
             vice
             of
             excessive
             quaffing
             ,
             even
             to
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             consider
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             them
             creatures
             after
             his
             own
             image
             ,
             they
             would
             thinke
             ,
             or
             for
             shame
             wish
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             they
             had
             in
             that
             sort
             spent
             ,
             had
             been
             but
             a
             dreame
             .
             But
             black
             is
             no
             deformitie
             among
             the
             Moores
             .
             A
             long
             inveterate
             custome
             hath
             made
             that
             vice
             familiar
             ,
             and
             turned
             it
             into
             manners
             .
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ;
             
               Non
               in
               ebrietatibus
               ,
               neque
               in
               impudicitiis
               ,
               nec
               in
               contentionibus
               ,
               sed
               induinoins
               Iesum
               Christum
            
             ;
             Passe
             not
             your
             time
             in
             drunkennesse
             ,
             neither
             in
             chambering
             ,
             nor
             in
             contentions
             ,
             but
             put
             on
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
            
             maketh
             report
             of
             a
             beast
             in
             the
             North
             
             part
             of
             Suetia
             called
             a
             Ierffe
             ,
             whose
             propertie
             is
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             killed
             his
             prey
             ,
             or
             found
             some
             carkasse
             ,
             hee
             devoureth
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             never
             leaveth
             feeding
             ,
             untill
             his
             belly
             bee
             puffed
             up
             ,
             and
             strowteth
             like
             a
             bag-pipe
             ;
             then
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             any
             more
             ,
             hee
             goeth
             presently
             between
             two
             narrow
             trees
             ,
             and
             straineth
             out
             backward
             that
             which
             hee
             hath
             eaten
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             made
             emptie
             ,
             returneth
             againe
             to
             the
             carkasse
             ,
             and
             filleth
             himselfe
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             then
             straineth
             it
             out
             between
             the
             two
             trees
             ,
             and
             returneth
             to
             the
             carkasse
             to
             eate
             againe
             ,
             and
             thus
             he
             continueth
             to
             do
             ,
             untill
             he
             hath
             devoured
             all
             :
             which
             being
             consumed
             ,
             he
             hunteth
             after
             more
             ,
             in
             this
             sort
             continually
             passing
             his
             life
             .
             This
             beast
             it
             seemeth
             God
             hath
             created
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             gluttonous
             men
             ,
             that
             passe
             whole
             daies
             and
             nights
             in
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             &
             when
             they
             have
             filled
             themselves
             so
             full
             that
             their
             bodies
             wil
             hold
             no
             more
             ,
             they
             vomit
             up
             that
             they
             have
             taken
             ,
             and
             
             returne
             to
             their
             carowsing
             againe
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             their
             felicitie
             and
             end
             for
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             them
             :
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Plusque
                 cupit
                 quò
                 plura
                 suam
                 dimittit
                 in
                 alvum
                 .
              
               
                 —
                 cibus
                 omnis
                 initto
              
               
                 Causacibi
                 est
                 ,
                 semperque
                 locus
                 fit
                 inanis
                 edendi
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 he
                 eates
                 ,
                 he
                 askes
                 ,
                 his
                 meat
              
               
                 Is
                 of
                 his
                 eating
                 cause
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 be
                 his
                 belly
                 ne're
                 so
                 full
                 ,
              
               
                 Still
                 empty
                 are
                 his
                 jawes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Which
             kinde
             of
             surfeits
             maketh
             worke
             many
             times
             for
             the
             Physician
             ,
             who
             turning
             R.
             into
             D.
             giveth
             his
             patient
             sometime
             a
             Decipe
             for
             a
             Recipe
             ;
             and
             so
             payeth
             deerely
             for
             his
             travell
             that
             hastneth
             him
             to
             his
             end
             .
             Horace
             calleth
             such
             men
             that
             give
             themselves
             to
             their
             belly
             ,
             a
             beast
             of
             Arcadia
             that
             devoureth
             the
             grasse
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             
               Cornelius
               Celsus
            
             giveth
             this
             counsell
             when
             men
             come
             to
             meat
             ;
             
               Nunquam
               utilis
               nimia
               satietas
               ,
               saepe
               inutilis
               nimia
               abstinentia
            
             ;
             Over-much
             satiety
             is
             never
             good
             ,
             overmuch
             abstinence
             is
             often
             hurtfull
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             desirous
             to
             draw
             men
             to
             the
             liking
             of
             him
             &
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             &
             perceiving
             the
             pronenesse
             of
             men
             to
             luxuriousnes
             &
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             yet
             dealt
             more
             craftily
             in
             his
             Alcaron
             ,
             than
             to
             perswade
             them
             that
             felicitie
             consisted
             in
             the
             voluptuousnesse
             &
             pleasures
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             would
             not
             be
             beleev'd
             nor
             follow'd
             but
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             the
             more
             brutish
             sort
             ,
             but
             threatned
             them
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             precepts
             tending
             somewhat
             more
             to
             civilitie
             and
             humanitie
             ,
             and
             promised
             his
             followers
             a
             Paradise
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             wherin
             they
             should
             enjoy
             all
             maner
             of
             pleasures
             which
             men
             desire
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             as
             faire
             gardens
             environed
             with
             pleasant
             rivers
             ,
             sweet
             flowers
             ,
             all
             kinde
             of
             odoriferous
             
             savours
             ,
             most
             delicate
             fruits
             ,
             tables
             furnished
             with
             most
             daintie
             meats
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             wines
             served
             in
             vessels
             of
             gold
             ,
             with
             beautifull
             damsels
             which
             every
             man
             might
             use
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             Egyptians
             had
             a
             custome
             not
             unmeet
             to
             bee
             used
             at
             the
             carowsing
             banquets
             ;
             their
             manner
             was
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             feasts
             to
             have
             brought
             before
             them
             Anatomic
             of
             a
             dead
             body
             dried
             ,
             that
             the
             sight
             and
             horror
             
             thereof
             putting
             them
             in
             minde
             to
             what
             passe
             themselves
             should
             one
             day
             come
             ,
             might
             containe
             them
             in
             modesty
             .
             But
             peradventure
             things
             are
             fallen
             so
             far
             from
             their
             right
             course
             ,
             that
             that
             device
             will
             not
             so
             well
             serve
             the
             turne
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             carowsers
             of
             these
             later
             daies
             were
             perswaded
             ,
             as
             Mahomet
             perswaded
             his
             followers
             when
             hee
             forbad
             them
             the
             drinking
             of
             wine
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             grape
             there
             dwelt
             a
             divell
             .
             But
             when
             they
             have
             taken
             in
             their
             cups
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             that
             many
             of
             them
             doe
             feare
             neither
             the
             divell
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             .
          
           
             Lavater
             reporteth
             a
             Historie
             of
             a
             Parish
             Priest
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             that
             disguised
             himselfe
             with
             a
             white
             sheete
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             mid-night
             came
             into
             the
             chamber
             of
             a
             rich
             woman
             that
             was
             in
             bed
             ,
             and
             fashioning
             
             himselfe
             like
             a
             spirit
             ,
             hee
             thought
             to
             put
             her
             in
             such
             feare
             ,
             that
             shee
             would
             procure
             a
             conjnrer
             or
             exorcist
             to
             talke
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             speake
             to
             him
             her selfe
             .
             The
             woman
             desired
             one
             of
             her
             kinsmen
             to
             stay
             with
             her
             in
             her
             Chamber
             the
             next
             night
             .
             This
             man
             making
             no
             question
             whether
             it
             were
             a
             spirit
             or
             not
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             conjuration
             or
             exorcisme
             brought
             a
             good
             cudgell
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             after
             hee
             had
             well
             drunke
             to
             encrease
             his
             courage
             ,
             knowing
             his
             hardinesse
             at
             those
             times
             to
             bee
             such
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Divels
             in
             hell
             could
             not
             make
             him
             affraide
             ,
             hee
             lay
             downe
             
             upon
             a
             pallat
             ,
             and
             fell
             asleepe
             .
             The
             spirit
             came
             into
             the
             chamber
             againe
             at
             his
             accustomed
             houre
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             a
             rumbling
             noyse
             ,
             that
             the
             exorcist
             (
             the
             wine
             not
             being
             yet
             gone
             out
             of
             his
             head
             )
             awaked
             ,
             and
             leapt
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             toward
             the
             spirit
             hee
             goeth
             ,
             who
             with
             counterfeit
             words
             and
             gesture
             ,
             thought
             to
             make
             him
             affraid
             .
             But
             this
             drunken
             fellow
             making
             no
             account
             of
             his
             threatnings
             ,
             Art
             thou
             the
             Divel
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ?
             and
             I
             am
             his
             Damme
             ;
             and
             so
             layeth
             upon
             him
             with
             his
             cudgell
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             poore
             Priest
             had
             not
             changed
             his
             divels
             voyce
             ,
             and
             confessed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             Hauns
             ,
             and
             rescued
             by
             the
             woman
             that
             then
             knew
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             bin
             like
             not
             to
             have
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             place
             alive
             .
          
           
             This
             vice
             of
             drunkennesse
             ,
             wherein
             many
             take
             over-great
             pleasure
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             blemish
             to
             Alexanders
             vertues
             .
             
             For
             having
             won
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Asia
             ,
             he
             laid
             aside
             that
             sobrietie
             hee
             brought
             forth
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             the
             luxuriousnesse
             of
             those
             people
             whom
             he
             had
             conquered
             .
             And
             passing
             his
             time
             in
             feasting
             and
             banquetting
             in
             the
             company
             of
             hariots
             ,
             hee
             was
             so
             overcome
             many
             times
             with
             drunkennesse
             ,
             that
             he
             wanne
             more
             infamie
             by
             the
             outrages
             hee
             committed
             through
             that
             vice
             ,
             than
             commendations
             by
             his
             vertuous
             acts
             .
             As
             hee
             sate
             on
             a
             time
             banquerring
             among
             
             those
             strumpets
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             called
             Thais
             ,
             being
             drunke
             ,
             told
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             greatly
             win
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Greekes
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             command
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             goodly
             Citic
             of
             Persepolis
             to
             bee
             set
             
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             seat
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             ,
             which
             in
             times
             past
             had
             beene
             the
             destruction
             of
             so
             many
             great
             Cities
             .
             The
             same
             being
             confirmed
             by
             others
             as
             drunk
             as
             she
             ,
             Alexander
             that
             then
             had
             in
             him
             more
             inclination
             of
             heat
             than
             of
             patience
             ,
             Why
             doe
             not
             we
             then
             
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             revenge
             Greece
             ,
             and
             set
             this
             Citie
             on
             fire
             ?
             wherewith
             being
             all
             chafed
             with
             drinking
             ,
             they
             rose
             immediately
             to
             burne
             that
             Citie
             in
             their
             drunkennesse
             ,
             which
             the
             men
             of
             warre
             had
             spared
             in
             their
             fury
             .
             And
             the
             King
             himselfe
             first
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             guests
             and
             concubines
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             Palace
             ,
             by
             whose
             example
             others
             burnt
             the
             whole
             Citie
             .
             Thus
             the
             famous
             Citie
             of
             Persepolis
             ,
             head
             of
             the
             East
             countries
             ,
             from
             which
             so
             many
             nations
             had
             before
             fetched
             their
             lawes
             ,
             the
             royall
             seat
             of
             so
             many
             mighty
             kings
             ,
             the
             only
             terror
             somtimes
             of
             Greece
             ,
             the
             sender
             forth
             of
             navies
             and
             armies
             that
             overflowed
             all
             Europe
             ,
             that
             had
             done
             many
             notable
             acts
             ,
             was
             utterly
             destroyed
             by
             the
             enticement
             of
             a
             drunken
             strumpet
             ,
             to
             the
             perpetuall
             shame
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             nation
             .
             But
             when
             Alexander
             had
             taken
             his
             rest
             ,
             and
             was
             become
             better
             advised
             ,
             hee
             repented
             him
             of
             this
             
             foule
             act
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             also
             the
             killing
             divers
             of
             his
             noble
             men
             in
             the
             like
             drunkennesse
             (
             without
             judgement
             )
             which
             helped
             him
             to
             conquer
             so
             many
             nations
             .
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             that
             holy
             Prophet
             was
             killed
             by
             Herod
             in
             a
             drunken
             banquet
             .
          
           
             That
             great
             King
             Cambyses
             tooke
             over-great
             pleasure
             in
             drinking
             of
             wine
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             asked
             Prexaspes
             his
             secretary
             ,
             what
             the
             Persians
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             commended
             him
             highly
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             thought
             him
             over-much
             given
             to
             wine
             ;
             the
             King
             being
             therewith
             very
             angry
             ,
             caused
             Prexaspes
             sonne
             to
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
             &
             taking
             his
             bow
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             Now
             (
             quoth
             
             he
             )
             if
             I
             strike
             thy
             sons
             heart
             ,
             it
             will
             then
             appeare
             that
             I
             am
             not
             drunk
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Persians
             doe
             lye
             :
             but
             if
             I
             misse
             his
             heart
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             beleeved
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             shot
             at
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             found
             his
             arrow
             had
             pierced
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             glad
             ;
             and
             told
             him
             that
             he
             had
             proved
             the
             Persians
             to
             be
             lyars
             .
          
           
           
             Fliolmus
             king
             of
             the
             Gathes
             was
             so
             addicted
             to
             drinking
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             sit
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             night
             quaffing
             and
             carowsing
             with
             his
             servants
             :
             And
             as
             on
             a
             time
             he
             sate
             after
             his
             accustomed
             and
             beastly
             manner
             carowfing
             with
             them
             ,
             his
             servants
             being
             as
             drunke
             as
             he
             ,
             threw
             the
             king
             in
             sport
             into
             a
             great
             vessell
             full
             of
             drinke
             that
             
             was
             set
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             hall
             for
             their
             quaffing
             ,
             where
             he
             ridiculously
             and
             miserably
             ended
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Ciness
             being
             Ambassador
             to
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             as
             he
             arrived
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             exceeding
             height
             of
             the
             vines
             of
             that
             country
             ,
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             how
             much
             evill
             that
             fruit
             brought
             forth
             to
             men
             ,
             sayd
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             mother
             deserved
             justly
             to
             be
             hanged
             so
             high
             ,
             seeing
             she
             did
             beare
             so
             dangerous
             a
             child
             as
             wine
             was
             .
             Plato
             considering
             the
             hurt
             that
             wine
             did
             to
             men
             ,
             sayd
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             sent
             wine
             downe
             hither
             ,
             partly
             for
             a
             punishment
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             are
             drunke
             ,
             one
             might
             kill
             another
             .
             
               Paulus
               Diacrius
            
             reporteth
             a
             monstrous
             kinde
             of
             quaffing
             between
             foure
             old
             men
             at
             a
             banquet
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             of
             purpose
             .
             Their
             challenge
             was
             ,
             two
             to
             
             two
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             dranke
             to
             his
             companion
             must
             drinke
             so
             many
             times
             as
             hee
             had
             yeares
             ;
             the
             yongest
             of
             the
             foure
             ,
             was
             eight
             and
             fiftie
             yeares
             old
             ;
             the
             second
             threescore
             and
             three
             ;
             the
             third
             fourescore
             and
             seven
             ;
             the
             fourth
             fourescore
             and
             twelve
             :
             so
             that
             he
             which
             dranke
             least
             ,
             dranke
             eight
             and
             fifty
             bowles
             full
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             according
             to
             their
             yeares
             ,
             whereof
             one
             dranke
             fourescore
             and
             twelve
             bowles
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             Romanes
             when
             they
             were
             disposed
             to
             quaffe
             
             lustily
             ,
             would
             drinke
             so
             many
             carowses
             as
             there
             were
             letters
             in
             the
             names
             of
             their
             mistresses
             ,
             or
             lovers
             ;
             so
             easily
             were
             they
             overcome
             with
             this
             vice
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             vertue
             some
             other
             time
             ,
             became
             masters
             of
             the
             world
             .
             But
             
             these
             devices
             are
             peradventure
             stale
             now
             ;
             there
             be
             finer
             devices
             to
             provoke
             drunkennesse
             .
             Against
             such
             gluttons
             that
             make
             their
             belly
             their
             God
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             crieth
             out
             ;
             
               Cursed
               bee
               yee
               that
               rise
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               to
               follow
               drunkennesse
               ,
               and
               to
               sit
               quaffing
               untill
               evening
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               the
               wine
               may
               heat
               you
               .
            
             The
             Citie
             of
             —
             boing
             sometime
             a
             famous
             and
             well
             governed
             Citie
             ,
             and
             
             head
             of
             Hetruria
             a
             country
             in
             Italy
             ,
             fell
             into
             such
             luxuriousnesse
             that
             they
             became
             subject
             to
             their
             own
             slaves
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             presuming
             onely
             to
             make
             themselves
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Senatours
             ,
             shortly
             after
             possessed
             the
             whole
             common-wealth
             :
             &
             ordering
             all
             things
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             they
             would
             marry
             their
             mistresses
             daughters
             against
             their
             will
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             law
             that
             all
             their
             ravishments
             of
             widowes
             and
             married
             women
             should
             goe
             unpunished
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             virgin
             should
             marry
             a
             free
             man
             ,
             except
             one
             of
             their
             number
             had
             first
             defloured
             her
             .
             Into
             such
             a
             shameful
             servitude
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             before
             one
             of
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Cities
             in
             Italie
             ,
             by
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             their
             voluptuous
             and
             delicious
             life
             ,
             was
             fallen
             ,
             and
             were
             commanded
             by
             their
             owne
             slaves
             ,
             and
             enforced
             continually
             to
             suffer
             all
             manner
             of
             villanies
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             
               Antonius
               Pias
            
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             being
             given
             to
             drinke
             without
             measure
             ,
             hee
             commanded
             that
             none
             should
             presume
             to
             sell
             wine
             but
             in
             Apothecaries
             shops
             ,
             for
             the
             sicke
             or
             diseased
             .
          
           
             Cyrus
             of
             a
             contrary
             disposition
             to
             the
             gluttons
             and
             
             carowsers
             ,
             in
             his
             youth
             gave
             notable
             signes
             ,
             and
             afterward
             like
             examples
             of
             sobrietie
             and
             frugalitie
             when
             he
             was
             Monarch
             of
             the
             Persians
             .
             For
             ,
             being
             demanded
             when
             hee
             was
             but
             a
             boy
             ,
             of
             his
             grandfather
             Astyages
             ,
             why
             he
             would
             drinke
             no
             wine
             .
             Because
             ,
             said
             hee
             ,
             I
             observed
             yesterday
             when
             you
             celebrated
             the
             feast
             of
             your
             
             nativitie
             ,
             so
             strange
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             but
             that
             som
             man
             had
             put
             poisoninto
             all
             the
             wine
             that
             ye
             drank
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             taking
             up
             of
             the
             table
             there
             was
             not
             one
             man
             in
             his
             right
             minde
             .
             By
             this
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             how
             rare
             a
             matter
             it
             was
             then
             to
             drinke
             wine
             ,
             and
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             wondered
             at
             to
             see
             men
             drunke
             .
             For
             when
             the
             use
             of
             wine
             was
             first
             found
             out
             ,
             it
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             thing
             medicinable
             ,
             and
             not
             used
             for
             a
             common
             drinke
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             be
             found
             rather
             in
             Apothecaries
             shops
             than
             in
             Tavernes
             .
             What
             a
             great
             difference
             there
             was
             betweene
             the
             frugalitie
             of
             the
             former
             ages
             ,
             and
             the
             luxuriousnesse
             of
             these
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             these
             few
             examples
             will
             shew
             .
             This
             Cyrus
             as
             hee
             ma●…ched
             with
             his
             army
             ,
             one
             asking
             him
             what
             hee
             would
             have
             provided
             for
             his
             supper
             ,
             hee
             answered
             ,
             Bread
             ;
             for
             I
             hope
             ,
             sayth
             hee
             ,
             wee
             shall
             find
             a
             fountaine
             to
             serve
             us
             of
             drinke
             .
             When
             Plato
             had
             beene
             in
             Sicilia
             ,
             being
             asked
             what
             new
             or
             strange
             thing
             hee
             had
             seene
             ;
             I
             have
             seene
             ,
             sayth
             hee
             ,
             a
             monster
             of
             nature
             ,
             
             that
             eateth
             twice
             a
             day
             :
             For
             Dionysius
             whom
             he
             meant
             ,
             first
             brought
             that
             custome
             into
             that
             country
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             use
             among
             the
             Hebrewes
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             the
             Romances
             ,
             and
             other
             nations
             ,
             to
             eat
             but
             once
             a
             day
             .
             But
             now
             many
             would
             thinke
             they
             should
             in
             short
             time
             bee
             halfe
             famished
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             eat
             but
             twice
             a
             day
             ;
             nay
             rather
             whole
             dayes
             and
             nights
             ,
             bee
             seant
             sufficient
             for
             many
             to
             continue
             eating
             and
             quaffing
             .
             Wee
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 Tempora
                 mutantur
                 &
                 nos
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 illis
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 times
                 are
                 changed
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 changed
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             By
             the
             historie
             of
             the
             swine
             (
             which
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             God
             ,
             were
             veked
             by
             the
             Divell
             )
             we
             be
             secretly
             admonished
             that
             they
             which
             spend
             their
             lives
             in
             pleasures
             and
             deliciousnesse
             ,
             such
             belly-gods
             as
             the
             world
             hath
             
             many
             in
             these
             daies
             ,
             that
             live
             like
             swine
             ,
             shall
             one
             day
             be
             made
             a
             prey
             for
             the
             Divell
             :
             for
             seeing
             they
             will
             not
             be
             the
             temple
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             they
             must
             of
             necessitie
             be
             the
             habitation
             of
             the
             Divell
             .
             Such
             swine
             ,
             sayth
             one
             ,
             be
             they
             that
             make
             their
             paradise
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             dissemble
             their
             vices
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             bee
             deprived
             of
             their
             worldly
             goods
             ,
             their
             offices
             ,
             benefices
             ,
             Prebends
             and
             dignities
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             they
             should
             lose
             their
             carnall
             pleasures
             .
             Such
             swine
             be
             some
             flatterers
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             life
             time
             doe
             nothing
             but
             entertaine
             Princes
             and
             great
             States
             in
             their
             errors
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             that
             hold
             for
             the
             first
             article
             of
             their
             fayth
             ,
             that
             their
             is
             no
             other
             God
             but
             their
             belly
             :
             for
             all
             their
             religion
             is
             turned
             into
             carnall
             libertie
             .
             As
             for
             the
             law
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             they
             will
             none
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             ful
             of
             prickes
             ,
             too
             heavy
             and
             hard
             for
             them
             .
             They
             will
             not
             drinke
             of
             this
             cuppe
             ,
             the
             drinke
             seemeth
             to
             them
             to
             be
             bitter
             ,
             they
             must
             have
             a
             Iesus
             Christ
             apparelled
             in
             velvet
             ,
             more
             soft
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             delicate
             :
             they
             will
             none
             of
             the
             austeritie
             of
             Iohn
             Baptist
             ;
             they
             seeke
             nothing
             but
             Kings
             Courts
             ,
             where
             all
             manner
             of
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             are
             :
             and
             they
             have
             none
             other
             care
             ,
             but
             how
             they
             may
             live
             in
             this
             world
             at
             their
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             .
             But
             howsoever
             they
             cover
             their
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             disguise
             their
             conceipts
             ,
             the
             time
             will
             come
             that
             all
             shal
             be
             discovered
             before
             the
             face
             of
             God
             :
             which
             was
             well
             understood
             of
             David
             ,
             when
             he
             sayd
             ;
             Lord
             whether
             shall
             I
             withdraw
             my selfe
             from
             thy
             power
             ?
             where
             shall
             I
             hide
             mee
             from
             thy
             face
             ?
             If
             I
             climbe
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             thou
             art
             there
             ;
             if
             I
             goe
             downe
             to
             Hell
             ,
             thy
             hand
             is
             there
             ,
             &c.
             
             What
             Sodome
             and
             Gomorrah
             suffered
             for
             their
             filthie
             pleasures
             ,
             is
             to
             all
             men
             knowne
             .
             Aristotle
             counselleth
             men
             to
             consider
             of
             pleasures
             
             as
             they
             are
             going
             away
             ,
             which
             then
             shew
             themselves
             so
             loathsome
             and
             full
             of
             wearinesse
             and
             repentance
             ,
             that
             men
             the
             rather
             by
             that
             meanes
             will
             refraine
             to
             turne
             to
             them
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vanitie
               of
               Perfumes
               ,
               and
               costly
               unguents
               .
               The
               miserable
               and
               fearefull
               effects
               of
               Adulterie
               ,
               made
               manifest
               in
               
                 Alexander
                 Medices
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Florens
               :
               In
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               Romane
               Tarquins
               :
               In
               
                 Appius
                 Claudius
              
               one
               of
               the
               Decemvirate
               :
               In
               the
               Historie
               of
               Anthony
               and
               Cleopatra
               :
               In
               Roderick
               King
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             ALI
             men
             are
             not
             given
             to
             like
             pleasures
             ,
             but
             some
             desire
             to
             please
             one
             of
             their
             senses
             more
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             &
             some
             other
             ;
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               sua
               quenque
               voluptas
            
             :
             Everyman
             is
             drawne
             after
             his
             owne
             appetite
             and
             pleasure
             :
             and
             yet
             everie
             one
             hath
             beene
             found
             sufficient
             to
             bee
             many
             times
             the
             destruction
             of
             their
             followers
             .
             Plancus
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             lived
             very
             delicately
             ,
             and
             tooke
             great
             pleasure
             to
             bee
             made
             sweete
             with
             perfumes
             and
             pleasant
             oyntments
             ,
             and
             being
             banished
             
             and
             driven
             to
             hide
             himselfe
             from
             them
             that
             sought
             him
             ,
             they
             found
             where
             he
             lurked
             by
             his
             savours
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Medices
            
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             was
             so
             intemperate
             
             in
             the
             love
             of
             women
             ,
             that
             
               Laurence
               Medices
            
             his
             kinseman
             and
             especiall
             favorite
             ,
             having
             a
             determination
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             to
             deliver
             his
             countrey
             from
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             as
             hee
             termed
             him
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             as
             it
             should
             seeme
             ,
             for
             the
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             could
             find
             no
             better
             meanes
             to
             bring
             his
             purpose
             to
             effect
             (
             for
             hee
             was
             
             strongly
             guarded
             )
             than
             to
             offer
             his
             helpe
             to
             win
             for
             him
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             gentlewoman
             ,
             his
             kinsewoman
             or
             sister
             ,
             with
             whom
             for
             her
             beautie
             and
             modestie
             he
             knew
             the
             Duke
             to
             be
             farre
             in
             love
             .
             This
             Laurence
             commeth
             to
             the
             Duke
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             whispering
             in
             his
             eare
             ,
             telleth
             him
             that
             with
             many
             perswasions
             and
             certaine
             promises
             ,
             he
             had
             at
             last
             ,
             though
             with
             great
             difficultie
             ,
             wonne
             this
             chaste
             woman
             to
             yeeld
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             night
             she
             would
             come
             to
             his
             bedde
             ,
             upon
             condition
             neverthelesse
             that
             the
             matter
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             very
             great
             secret
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             hee
             had
             in
             his
             behalfe
             promised
             should
             be
             faithfully
             performed
             .
             
               
                 Fistula
                 dulce
                 canit
                 volucrem
                 dum
                 decipit
                 auceps
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 a
                 sweete
                 note
                 the
                 Fowlers
                 pipe
                 is
                 set
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 the
                 bird
                 betraies
                 unto
                 his
                 net
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Which
             was
             a
             certaine
             summe
             of
             money
             that
             the
             Duke
             should
             lend
             her
             to
             help
             her
             husbands
             necessitie
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             merchant
             was
             fallen
             in
             decay
             ;
             this
             he
             fained
             to
             be
             the
             womans
             request
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Duke
             easily
             yeelded
             as
             a
             very
             reasonable
             petition
             .
             And
             burning
             in
             desire
             to
             satisfie
             his
             lust
             ,
             they
             went
             presently
             to
             a
             house
             joyning
             to
             Laurences
             house
             ,
             whither
             the
             Duke
             was
             used
             often
             to
             goe
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             made
             him
             send
             away
             two
             of
             his
             chamberlaines
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             finde
             whereabout
             he
             went.
             Thus
             the
             Duke
             being
             brought
             into
             a
             chamber
             ,
             and
             layed
             upon
             a
             bed
             ,
             hee
             advised
             him
             thereto
             repose
             himselfe
             awhile
             untill
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             were
             come
             ,
             and
             men
             at
             rest
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             the
             more
             secretly
             and
             safely
             bring
             the
             woman
             to
             him
             .
             He
             perswaded
             the
             Duke
             to
             put
             off
             his
             sword
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             lye
             the
             more
             easily
             :
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             Laurence
             wrappeth
             his
             girdle
             quickly
             about
             the
             hilts
             ,
             that
             his
             sword
             could
             not
             speedily
             be
             drawne
             ,
             and
             then
             adviseth
             
             him
             to
             take
             his
             rest
             ,
             untill
             hee
             had
             made
             all
             things
             ready
             and
             returned
             againe
             .
             So
             he
             draweth
             the
             canopie
             close
             about
             the
             bed
             ,
             and
             goeth
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             shutteth
             the
             doore
             after
             him
             .
             When
             Laurence
             had
             framed
             all
             things
             to
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             calleth
             a
             yong
             man
             his
             servant
             ,
             whom
             the
             Duke
             had
             before
             pardoned
             for
             man
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             exhorteth
             him
             to
             helpe
             him
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             to
             kill
             a
             notable
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             enemy
             of
             his
             :
             that
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             doe
             it
             with
             courage
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             terrified
             with
             his
             countenance
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             danger
             in
             the
             matter
             .
             The
             yong
             man
             promiseth
             his
             helpe
             willingly
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             whosoever
             hee
             were
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             the
             Prince
             himselfe
             .
             Thou
             hast
             divined
             rightly
             ,
             quoth
             Laurence
             ,
             it
             is
             even
             he
             ,
             here
             we
             have
             him
             fast
             locked
             in
             this
             chamber
             asleepe
             :
             hee
             openeth
             the
             doore
             softly
             ,
             and
             in
             they
             goe
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             with
             one
             base
             fellow
             more
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Prince
             snorting
             ,
             Laurence
             draweth
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             thrust
             it
             into
             his
             side
             ;
             the
             Duke
             being
             terrified
             with
             the
             blow
             ,
             casteth
             himself
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             crept
             upon
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             under
             the
             bed
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             rest
             stroke
             at
             him
             ,
             hee
             got
             forth
             againe
             ,
             and
             like
             lyon
             flieth
             upon
             Laurence
             ,
             and
             got
             his
             left
             thombe
             in
             his
             mouth
             and
             brake
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             Laurence
             was
             faine
             to
             call
             to
             his
             companion
             for
             helpe
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             killed
             the
             Duke
             .
             And
             though
             there
             was
             a
             great
             noyse
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             alowd
             called
             him
             traytor
             ,
             yet
             none
             of
             the
             house
             that
             heard
             it
             mistrusted
             any
             such
             matter
             ,
             because
             Laurence
             had
             craftily
             accustomed
             them
             to
             the
             like
             noise
             
             in
             playing
             with
             his
             companions
             ,
             and
             throwing
             stooles
             and
             cushions
             about
             the
             house
             ,
             purposely
             to
             deceiue
             them
             at
             this
             time
             .
             Thus
             through
             the
             desire
             of
             this
             fleshly
             pleasure
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Medices
            
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             own
             cousin
             and
             friend
             ,
             that
             had
             none
             other
             means
             to
             entrap
             
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             himselfe
             was
             afterward
             slaine
             at
             
               Venice
               .
               Plautus
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Nox
               ,
               vinum
               ,
               mulier
               ,
               nihil
               perniciosius
               homini
               adolescentulo
               :
            
             The
             night
             ,
             wine
             ,
             a
             woman
             ,
             nothing
             is
             more
             pernicious
             to
             a
             yong
             man.
             One
             saith
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             more
             capitall
             enemy
             given
             by
             nature
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             than
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Magdeburge
             tooke
             such
             pleasure
             in
             
             dauncing
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             daunced
             on
             a
             time
             untill
             midnight
             with
             Ladies
             and
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             hee
             fetched
             at
             the
             last
             such
             a
             frisco
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             downe
             and
             brake
             his
             necke
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentlewoman
             also
             that
             daunced
             with
             him
             :
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             greater
             hinderance
             to
             the
             attayning
             of
             felicitie
             than
             the
             desire
             of
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ;
             which
             hath
             not
             onely
             beene
             the
             destruction
             of
             many
             private
             persons
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             ruine
             of
             many
             States
             and
             kingdomes
             .
             
             
               Tarquinius
               Sextus
            
             sonne
             to
             
               Tarquinius
               Superbus
            
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             beeing
             with
             his
             father
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Ardea
             ,
             sitting
             at
             supper
             with
             divers
             yong
             Gentlemen
             ,
             there
             grew
             a
             question
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             had
             the
             modestest
             woman
             to
             his
             wife
             ;
             and
             as
             everie
             man
             preferred
             his
             owne
             before
             the
             rest
             ;
             what
             need
             these
             many
             words
             ,
             said
             Collatino
             husband
             to
             Lucretia
             ,
             when
             Rome
             being
             at
             hand
             wee
             may
             soone
             decide
             this
             controversie
             ?
             Let
             us
             take
             our
             horses
             and
             gallop
             presently
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             shal
             find
             our
             wiues
             imployed
             ,
             so
             wee
             shall
             have
             cause
             to
             judge
             of
             their
             disposition
             .
             Every
             man
             allowed
             of
             the
             motion
             ,
             and
             taking
             their
             horses
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             galloped
             to
             Rome
             ,
             being
             dark-night
             ,
             and
             unawares
             to
             them
             ,
             went
             to
             visit
             their
             wiues
             ,
             whom
             they
             found
             feasting
             ,
             and
             passing
             the
             time
             in
             pleasures
             .
             But
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Collatinos
             house
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             doores
             fast
             shut
             ,
             and
             
             Lucretia
             spinning
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             her
             maides
             .
             Then
             was
             the
             sentence
             given
             by
             all
             their
             consents
             with
             Collatino
             ,
             they
             all
             commending
             the
             modestie
             of
             
               Lucretia
               .
               Collatino
            
             then
             being
             victor
             ,
             invited
             them
             all
             to
             dinner
             
             the
             next
             day
             .
             But
             after
             their
             returne
             to
             the
             campe
             ,
             the
             kings
             sonne
             ,
             being
             ravished
             with
             the
             beautie
             and
             modestie
             of
             Lucretia
             ,
             sought
             all
             meanes
             how
             to
             fulfill
             his
             lust
             .
             And
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             comming
             to
             Rome
             on
             a
             time
             secretly
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             he
             supped
             with
             Lucretia
             ,
             &
             dissembling
             his
             intent
             ,
             lodged
             in
             her
             house
             .
             When
             the
             d●…ad
             of
             the
             night
             was
             come
             ,
             he
             brake
             into
             her
             chamber
             ,
             and
             so
             craftily
             undermined
             her
             with
             threatnings
             of
             present
             death
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             shame
             ,
             that
             abusing
             the
             simplicitie
             of
             the
             modest
             woman
             ,
             she
             suffered
             him
             to
             use
             his
             will.
             When
             day
             was
             come
             and
             he
             gone
             ,
             she
             sent
             presently
             for
             her
             father
             ,
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             kinsfolkes
             ,
             letting
             them
             to
             understand
             that
             a
             great
             misfortune
             had
             happened
             to
             her
             .
             When
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             perceiving
             by
             her
             sad
             countenance
             ,
             that
             all
             was
             not
             well
             ,
             her
             husband
             asked
             whether
             all
             things
             were
             safe
             in
             the
             house
             ;
             shee
             like
             one
             in
             a
             trance
             stood
             silent
             ,
             unable
             to
             answere
             them
             a
             word
             .
             But
             they
             urging
             still
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             heauinesse
             ,
             and
             what
             had
             befallen
             her
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             pause
             beeing
             come
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             her
             cheekes
             watered
             with
             abundance
             of
             teares
             ;
             What
             (
             sayd
             she
             )
             can
             bee
             accounted
             safe
             to
             a
             woman
             when
             her
             chastitie
             is
             lost
             ?
             Thy
             bedde
             ,
             my
             husband
             ,
             that
             hitherto
             hath
             been
             kept
             unspotted
             ,
             is
             now
             defiled
             by
             the
             kings
             sonne
             ,
             who
             comming
             to
             me
             yester-night
             to
             supper
             ,
             was
             curteously
             entertained
             of
             me
             as
             a
             guest
             ,
             &
             lodged
             in
             my
             house
             as
             a
             friend
             ,
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             his
             intent
             :
             but
             when
             wee
             were
             all
             at
             rest
             ,
             he
             brake
             into
             my
             chamber
             ,
             and
             standing
             by
             my
             bed
             side
             with
             his
             dagger
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             
             and
             his
             left
             hand
             upon
             my
             brest
             ,
             hold
             thy
             peace
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             Lucretia
             ,
             I
             am
             Tarquinius
             ,
             if
             thou
             speake
             any
             word
             ,
             this
             dagger
             shall
             be
             thy
             death
             .
             Then
             began
             hee
             to
             discover
             his
             villanous
             minde
             ,
             and
             mingling
             threats
             with
             amorous
             words
             ,
             shewed
             me
             what
             paine
             and
             torment
             he
             had
             suffered
             for
             my
             sake
             .
             But
             the
             Gods
             that
             never
             faile
             to
             strengthen
             them
             that
             carrie
             an
             honest
             mind
             ,
             gave
             me
             sufficient
             power
             to
             resist
             his
             treacherous
             temptations
             ,
             and
             by
             contempt
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             preferre
             an
             honest
             same
             before
             a
             shamefull
             life
             .
             And
             when
             he
             perceived
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             neither
             bee
             enti●…ed
             with
             his
             amorous
             words
             ,
             nor
             terrified
             with
             his
             threats
             of
             death
             ,
             he
             altered
             his
             course
             ,
             and
             assured
             mee
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             hee
             would
             put
             a
             slave
             naked
             into
             my
             bedde
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             killed
             us
             both
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             it
             knowne
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             hee
             found
             us
             in
             adultery
             .
             Then
             the
             feare
             of
             perpetuall
             shame
             and
             infamie
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             you
             my
             kinsfolkes
             ,
             prevailing
             more
             with
             me
             ,
             than
             the
             terror
             of
             death
             ,
             though
             my
             heart
             consented
             not
             ,
             my
             body
             yeelded
             to
             fulfill
             his
             lust
             .
             And
             albeit
             I
             absolve
             my selfe
             of
             the
             fault
             ,
             yet
             I
             wil
             not
             remit
             to
             my selfe
             the
             paines
             of
             death
             ,
             lest
             any
             matron
             of
             Rome
             should
             hereafter
             take
             occasion
             ,
             by
             mine
             example
             ,
             to
             live
             when
             her
             honour
             is
             lost
             .
             When
             shee
             had
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             and
             taken
             them
             all
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             requiring
             them
             as
             they
             were
             men
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             this
             villany
             ,
             which
             reached
             also
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             passe
             unrevenged
             ,
             whilest
             they
             were
             cōforting
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             advising
             her
             not
             to
             take
             the
             matter
             so
             grievously
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             fault
             where
             the
             heart
             consented
             not
             ,
             she
             tooke
             out
             a
             knife
             ,
             which
             shee
             had
             secretly
             hidden
             under
             her
             clothes
             ,
             and
             thrust
             it
             into
             her
             heart
             .
             Then
             was
             there
             great
             cries
             &
             lamentation
             by
             her
             
             husband
             and
             friends
             ,
             and
             Brutus
             one
             of
             them
             perceiving
             
             her
             dead
             ,
             drew
             the
             knife
             out
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             and
             kissing
             the
             same
             ,
             did
             solemnly
             sweare
             by
             the
             bloud
             of
             that
             modest
             woman
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             that
             injurie
             to
             goe
             unrevenged
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             king
             hereafter
             should
             reigne
             over
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             :
             whereunto
             when
             the
             rest
             condescended
             ,
             he
             carried
             the
             dead
             body
             into
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             the
             yong
             men
             to
             joyne
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             this
             abhominable
             act
             ,
             and
             to
             expell
             their
             king
             :
             wherunto
             they
             easily
             agreed
             ,
             &
             armed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             king
             ,
             not
             any
             of
             his
             to
             enter
             any
             more
             into
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             erected
             a
             new
             State
             ,
             translating
             the
             government
             from
             a
             Monarchy
             to
             a
             common
             wealth
             .
             Thus
             by
             the
             incestuous
             act
             of
             this
             yong
             man
             ,
             Tarquinius
             lost
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             from
             himselfe
             and
             his
             posteritie
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             like
             occasion
             of
             a
             libidinous
             desire
             ,
             after
             certaine
             yeares
             that
             the
             Romanes
             had
             changed
             their
             governement
             of
             two
             Consuls
             to
             ten
             principall
             men
             ,
             they
             returned
             it
             backe
             againe
             from
             them
             to
             two
             Consuls
             .
             For
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             one
             of
             the
             ten
             governors
             was
             so
             
             extremely
             enamoured
             upon
             a
             yong
             virgin
             that
             was
             contracted
             to
             a
             yong
             Gentleman
             ,
             that
             when
             hee
             saw
             
             shee
             would
             not
             be
             enti●…ed
             with
             his
             faire
             promises
             and
             gifts
             ,
             he
             entered
             into
             a
             most
             odious
             &
             wicked
             practice
             .
             Hee
             caused
             a
             yong
             man
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             up
             ,
             as
             shee
             went
             forth
             of
             her
             fathers
             house
             into
             the
             towne
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             to
             challenge
             her
             for
             his
             slave
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             her
             before
             him
             ,
             as
             hee
             sate
             in
             judgement
             ,
             that
             hee
             by
             adjudging
             her
             to
             him
             might
             by
             that
             meanes
             have
             his
             will
             of
             her
             .
             This
             man
             according
             to
             his
             instructions
             ,
             claimed
             her
             openly
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             sayd
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             borne
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             stolen
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             conveyed
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Virginius
             ,
             who
             falsely
             tooke
             
             upon
             him
             to
             be
             her
             father
             ;
             which
             hee
             offered
             to
             prove
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             desired
             justice
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             his
             slave
             restored
             to
             him
             againe
             .
             There
             was
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             people
             to
             see
             the
             end
             of
             this
             tragedy
             ,
             and
             much
             murmuring
             against
             Appius
             ,
             whose
             wicked
             purpose
             they
             began
             to
             conjecture
             .
             And
             as
             her
             friends
             desired
             him
             ,
             that
             for
             as
             much
             as
             her
             father
             was
             absent
             in
             service
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             the
             matter
             might
             bee
             stayed
             untill
             his
             returne
             ;
             Appius
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             contented
             to
             deferre
             judgement
             untill
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             challenged
             her
             might
             receive
             no
             prejudice
             ;
             which
             would
             be
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             lose
             the
             possession
             of
             her
             :
             and
             therefore
             hee
             would
             take
             order
             that
             hee
             should
             put
             in
             sufficient
             suretie
             to
             bring
             the
             damsell
             in
             place
             againe
             ,
             when
             her
             father
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             then
             hee
             would
             judge
             her
             to
             him
             that
             should
             have
             best
             right
             .
             At
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             that
             should
             be
             her
             husband
             ,
             pressed
             to
             come
             neare
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             his
             wife
             ,
             but
             beeing
             kept
             out
             by
             Appius
             commandement
             ,
             hee
             cried
             out
             upon
             his
             unjust
             sentence
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             hee
             would
             rather
             dye
             ,
             than
             suffer
             his
             wife
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             after
             many
             hot
             words
             ,
             Appius
             perceiving
             the
             discontentment
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             set
             her
             at
             liberty
             untill
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             sent
             secretly
             to
             the
             campe
             ,
             to
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             to
             stay
             her
             father
             there
             .
             But
             Virginins
             friends
             having
             prevented
             him
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             the
             same
             night
             .
             The
             next
             day
             when
             Appius
             had
             sitten
             a
             while
             in
             the
             place
             of
             judgment
             ,
             before
             he
             that
             challenged
             the
             yong
             woman
             for
             his
             slave
             ,
             spake
             any
             word
             to
             demand
             her
             ,
             and
             before
             her
             father
             could
             come
             to
             answer
             for
             her
             ,
             hee
             adjudged
             her
             to
             the
             yong
             man
             that
             challenged
             her
             .
             All
             men
             stood
             
             silent
             ,
             and
             astonished
             at
             his
             unjust
             sentence
             ,
             and
             the
             father
             exclaiming
             ,
             and
             railing
             upon
             Appius
             ,
             he
             that
             made
             
             the
             challenge
             offered
             to
             take
             her
             away
             as
             his
             slave
             ,
             but
             interrupted
             by
             the
             lamentable
             cryes
             of
             the
             women
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             Appius
             commandeth
             silence
             ,
             and
             a
             way
             to
             bee
             made
             for
             him
             to
             carry
             away
             his
             slave
             .
             Then
             every
             one
             departed
             with
             great
             sorrow
             and
             anger
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             yong
             virgin
             alone
             with
             her
             master
             .
             The
             father
             seeing
             his
             daughter
             left
             alone
             ,
             voyd
             :
             of
             all
             foccour
             ,
             holdeth
             up
             his
             hands
             to
             Appius
             ,
             and
             desired
             pardon
             for
             his
             unreverent
             speech
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             might
             have
             leave
             a
             little
             to
             speake
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             daughter
             apart
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             wife
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             not
             his
             owne
             daughter
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             had
             hitherto
             falsly
             usurped
             the
             name
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             hee
             would
             be
             content
             to
             leave
             her
             .
             Appius
             ,
             supposing
             he
             meant
             as
             he
             spake
             ,
             licensed
             them
             to
             goe
             aside
             .
             Then
             the
             father
             taking
             a
             knife
             secretly
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             There
             is
             no
             other
             meanrs
             ,
             my
             daughter
             (
             sayd
             he
             )
             to
             set
             thee
             at
             liberty
             but
             this
             ,
             and
             therewith
             hee
             thrust
             the
             knife
             to
             her
             heart
             .
             And
             
             looking
             up
             to
             the
             judgement
             seate
             where
             Appius
             〈◊〉
             ;
             
               To
               thee
               Appius
            
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               and
               to
               thy
               he●…
               ,
               〈◊〉
               crate
               with
               this
               bloud
               :
            
             Then
             was
             there
             great
             lamentatlon
             and
             outcryes
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             women
             crying
             ;
             Is
             this
             the
             comfort
             of
             bringing
             up
             our
             children
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             reward
             of
             chasticie
             ?
             And
             though
             Appius
             commanded
             Virginius
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             yet
             he
             escaped
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             the
             campe
             ,
             where
             the
             unjust
             sentence
             of
             Appius
             was
             so
             much
             detested
             ,
             and
             the
             necessitie
             of
             the
             fathers
             fact
             so
             much
             lamenred
             ,
             that
             they
             
             came
             armed
             to
             Rome
             ,
             &
             deprived
             the
             ten
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             altered
             the
             forme
             of
             government
             to
             two
             Consuls
             againe
             ,
             and
             cast
             Appius
             in
             prison
             ,
             where
             for
             sorrow
             and
             shame
             he
             ended
             his
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Antonius
             a
             famous
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             governours
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             through
             the
             
             pleasure
             he
             tooke
             in
             the
             fond
             love
             of
             Cleopatra
             Queene
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             lost
             not
             onely
             his
             fame
             and
             rule
             which
             he
             had
             over
             divers
             kingdomes
             and
             countries
             ,
             but
             his
             life
             also
             ,
             and
             hers
             ,
             upon
             whom
             he
             was
             so
             much
             besotted
             .
             This
             Antonius
             married
             with
             the
             sister
             of
             Octavian
             ,
             another
             principall
             governour
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             that
             after
             was
             called
             
               Augustus
               Caesar.
            
             But
             the
             lascivious
             eatisements
             of
             Cleopatra
             made
             such
             an
             impression
             in
             the
             flexible
             disposition
             of
             Antonius
             ,
             that
             hee
             little
             regarding
             his
             owne
             wife
             ,
             gave
             himselfe
             wholly
             to
             the
             love
             of
             Cleopatra
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             chiefe
             cause
             of
             the
             ruine
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             the
             advancement
             of
             Octavian
             to
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             Octavian
             conceiving
             great
             displeasure
             against
             Antonius
             for
             his
             sisters
             cause
             ,
             gathered
             together
             a
             great
             navie
             to
             make
             warre
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             the
             like
             provision
             to
             encounter
             with
             Octavian
             .
             These
             two
             mightie
             potentates
             ,
             with
             two
             huge
             navies
             ,
             wherein
             were
             assembled
             the
             forces
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             adjoyning
             to
             their
             aide
             ,
             met
             together
             with
             like
             will
             and
             power
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             like
             fortune
             .
             For
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             Cleopatra
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             Antonius
             with
             the
             Egyptian
             〈◊〉
             ,
             fled
             backe
             againe
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             :
             which
             when
             Antonius
             saw
             ,
             being
             overcome
             rather
             with
             the
             blind
             love
             of
             the
             Queene
             ,
             than
             with
             his
             enemies
             forces
             ,
             followed
             after
             her
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             victorie
             to
             Octavian
             ,
             who
             pursued
             them
             both
             to
             Alexandria
             ;
             where
             Antonius
             being
             arrived
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             his
             navie
             to
             joyne
             with
             his
             enemie
             ,
             &
             at
             the
             same
             time
             also
             forsaken
             of
             his
             horsemen
             ,
             hee
             cryed
             out
             as
             hee
             went
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             betrayed
             to
             them
             by
             Cleopatra
             ,
             to
             whom
             for
             her
             sake
             hee
             became
             an
             enemy
             .
             Which
             when
             Cleopatra
             heard
             ,
             
             fearing
             the
             furie
             of
             Antonius
             ,
             shee
             shut
             her selfe
             in
             her
             sepulchre
             ,
             which
             shee
             had
             before
             so
             artificially
             prepared
             ,
             that
             being
             once
             made
             fast
             ,
             no
             man
             could
             easily
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             them
             that
             were
             within
             ,
             and
             sent
             word
             to
             Antonius
             ,
             that
             shee
             had
             slaine
             her selfe
             .
             After
             Antonius
             was
             come
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             hearing
             and
             beleeving
             this
             evill
             newes
             ;
             Why
             stayest
             thou
             Antonie
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             the
             onely
             cause
             that
             was
             left
             to
             thee
             to
             desire
             life
             ,
             fortune
             hath
             now
             taken
             from
             thee
             :
             and
             so
             entring
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             unarming
             himselfe
             ,
             O
             Cleopatra
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             I
             am
             not
             sorie
             for
             the
             lacke
             of
             thee
             (
             for
             I
             will
             be
             by
             and
             by
             with
             thee
             )
             but
             that
             so
             great
             an
             Emperour
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             should
             bee
             furmounted
             in
             fortitude
             by
             a
             woman
             .
             Then
             Antonius
             turning
             to
             his
             man
             Eros
             whom
             hee
             had
             provided
             before
             to
             kill
             him
             if
             neede
             were
             ,
             required
             him
             to
             performe
             his
             promise
             .
             Eros
             taking
             his
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             making
             as
             though
             he
             would
             strike
             his
             master
             ,
             suddenly
             turned
             the
             point
             to
             his
             own
             body
             ,
             and
             thrust
             himselfe
             through
             ,
             and
             fell
             downe
             dead
             at
             his
             masters
             feet
             .
             Which
             when
             Antonius
             saw
             ;
             well
             done
             Eros
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             thou
             hast
             aptly
             taught
             me
             by
             thine
             owne
             example
             ,
             that
             thou
             couldest
             not
             find
             in
             thy
             heart
             to
             do
             it
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             there
             with
             he
             thrust
             the
             sword
             into
             his
             own
             belly
             ,
             &
             cast
             himself
             upon
             his
             bed
             .
             Antonius
             perceiving
             that
             his
             wound
             was
             not
             present
             death
             ,
             desired
             his
             servants
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             refusing
             &
             running
             forth
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             hee
             raged
             and
             cryed
             out
             like
             one
             that
             had
             beene
             mad
             ,
             untill
             one
             came
             that
             Cleopatra
             had
             sent
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             her
             .
             When
             he
             heard
             that
             she
             was
             alive
             ,
             hee
             greatly
             rejoyced
             ,
             and
             was
             carried
             presently
             to
             her
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             the
             Queene
             with
             two
             other
             women
             which
             shee
             had
             ●…here
             enclosed
             with
             her
             ,
             let
             downe
             cords
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             window
             (
             for
             
             the
             doore
             shee
             would
             not
             open
             )
             and
             with
             great
             labour
             drew
             him
             up
             halfe
             dead
             into
             the
             sepulcher
             .
             A
             more
             miserable
             and
             lamentable
             sight
             (
             sayd
             they
             that
             were
             present
             )
             was
             never
             seene
             .
             When
             the
             women
             had
             drawn
             him
             into
             the
             sepulchre
             ,
             and
             layd
             him
             upon
             a
             bedde
             ,
             Cleopatra
             began
             to
             rend
             her
             garments
             ,
             to
             reare
             her
             hay●…e
             ,
             to
             scratch
             her
             face
             ,
             crying
             out
             upon
             her
             lover
             ,
             her
             Lord
             ,
             her
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             so
             imployed
             herselfe
             in
             bemoniug
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             seemed
             to
             forget
             her
             owne
             misery
             .
             Antonius
             used
             all
             the
             meanes
             hee
             could
             to
             comfort
             her
             ,
             advising
             her
             to
             provide
             for
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             her
             own
             matters
             if
             she
             could
             doe
             it
             without
             dishonour
             ,
             &
             not
             to
             mourne
             for
             these
             last
             calamities
             of
             his
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             thinke
             him
             happy
             for
             his
             former
             felicitie
             ,
             that
             was
             of
             all
             other
             the
             most
             famous
             and
             mightiest
             man
             ;
             and
             that
             now
             it
             was
             no
             disgrace
             for
             a
             Romane
             to
             bee
             overcome
             of
             Romanes
             .
             After
             which
             words
             Antonius
             began
             to
             yeeld
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
             When
             Casar
             heard
             of
             Antonius
             death
             ,
             hee
             sent
             Proculeius
             presently
             to
             Cleopatra
             ,
             with
             charge
             ,
             to
             foresee
             that
             shee
             might
             come
             alive
             into
             his
             power
             ,
             meaning
             to
             preserve
             her
             for
             his
             triumph
             .
             But
             after
             he
             had
             talked
             with
             Cleopatra
             ,
             and
             perceived
             that
             shee
             would
             not
             let
             him
             into
             her
             sepulchre
             ,
             hee
             caused
             ladders
             to
             bee
             set
             to
             to
             the
             window
             ,
             where
             Antonius
             came
             in
             to
             her
             ;
             and
             whilest
             another
             held
             her
             in
             talke
             ,
             he
             with
             two
             of
             his
             servants
             conveyed
             themselves
             secretly
             into
             the
             sepulchre
             .
             Then
             one
             of
             the
             women
             crying
             out
             ;
             oh
             unhappy
             Cleopatra
             ,
             thou
             arttaken
             alive
             ,
             she
             turned
             about
             &
             espying
             〈◊〉
             ,
             took
             a
             sword
             which
             she
             had
             ready
             ,
             and
             offering
             to
             kill
             her selfe
             ,
             he
             steppeth
             hastily
             to
             her
             and
             layd
             hold
             upon
             the
             sword
             ,
             &
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             shee
             did
             wrong
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             &
             to
             Casar
             ,
             that
             went
             about
             to
             take
             away
             the
             occasion
             from
             that
             milde
             and
             mercifull
             Prince
             ,
             to
             shew
             her
             
             favour
             .
             When
             they
             had
             gotten
             her
             out
             of
             the
             sepulchre
             ,
             after
             a
             few
             daies
             ,
             Caesar
             came
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             of
             whom
             she
             obtained
             leave
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             the
             funerals
             of
             Antonius
             after
             her
             owne
             minde
             .
             And
             when
             shee
             had
             prepared
             things
             ready
             to
             bury
             him
             with
             such
             pomp
             as
             the
             time
             then
             served
             ,
             she
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             of
             her
             favorites
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             sepulchre
             ,
             &
             bowing
             down
             toward
             the
             ground
             ;
             O
             my
             friend
             Antonie
             (
             quoth
             shee
             )
             I
             buried
             thee
             not
             long
             sithence
             with
             free
             hands
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             do
             sacrifice
             to
             thee
             a
             captive
             ,
             under
             safe
             custodie
             ,
             lest
             this
             slaves
             body
             should
             perish
             by
             weeping
             and
             lamenting
             ,
             which
             is
             preserved
             to
             none
             other
             purpose
             ,
             but
             to
             triumph
             over
             thee
             .
             Thou
             must
             look
             for
             none
             other
             sacrifice
             ,
             nor
             honours
             ;
             for
             these
             be
             the
             last
             thou
             must
             have
             of
             Cleopatra
             :
             whilst
             wee
             lived
             ,
             no
             force
             was
             able
             to
             separate
             us
             ,
             but
             now
             that
             wee
             are
             dead
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             doubted
             lest
             wee
             shall
             change
             places
             ,
             that
             thou
             a
             Romane
             ,
             shalt
             lye
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             I
             an
             Egyptian
             ,
             in
             Italie
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Goddesse
             there
             ,
             be
             of
             any
             power
             or
             vertue
             ,
             suffer
             me
             not
             to
             be
             led
             away
             alive
             ,
             nor
             to
             triumph
             over
             thee
             ,
             but
             receive
             me
             to
             thee
             into
             this
             tombe
             .
             For
             of
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             miseries
             wherewith
             I
             wretched
             woman
             am
             oppressed
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             so
             great
             or
             grievous
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             this
             little
             time
             that
             I
             have
             lived
             without
             thee
             .
             After
             she
             had
             thus
             bemoned
             her selfe
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             embraced
             the
             tombe
             ,
             with
             many
             teates
             ,
             shee
             went
             to
             her
             dinner
             ,
             that
             was
             provided
             for
             her
             very
             sumptuously
             .
             After
             shee
             had
             dined
             ,
             and
             sent
             letters
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             shee
             avoyded
             all
             other
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             sepulchre
             with
             the
             two
             women
             onely
             ,
             and
             shut
             fast
             the
             doore
             .
             As
             Caesar
             was
             reading
             her
             letters
             ,
             wherein
             shee
             bewayling
             her
             estate
             ,
             made
             lamentable
             petition
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             buried
             with
             Antonius
             ;
             he
             mistrusting
             ,
             as
             the
             truth
             was
             ,
             that
             shee
             had
             determined
             
             to
             destroy
             her selfe
             ,
             sent
             presently
             to
             stay
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             .
             The
             messengers
             hastening
             them
             to
             the
             sepulchre
             ,
             found
             the
             watchmen
             there
             ,
             mistrusting
             no
             such
             matter
             .
             But
             when
             they
             had
             broken
             up
             the
             door
             ,
             
             they
             found
             Cleopatra
             dead
             ,
             laid
             in
             a
             bed
             of
             gold
             ,
             attired
             like
             a
             Queen
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             women
             lying
             dead
             at
             her
             feet
             ,
             the
             other
             halfe
             dead
             was
             putting
             the
             Crowne
             upon
             the
             Queenes
             head
             :
             and
             being
             asked
             whether
             this
             were
             well
             done
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             very
             well
             done
             ,
             and
             as
             best
             becommeth
             the
             progenie
             of
             so
             many
             Kings
             ,
             and
             therwith
             fell
             downe
             dead
             .
             The
             fame
             went
             diversly
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             her
             death
             .
             Some
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             a
             venemous
             worme
             called
             Aspis
             ,
             which
             was
             brought
             unto
             her
             among
             the
             leaves
             of
             a
             fig-tree
             .
          
           
             The
             desire
             of
             the
             like
             fleshly
             pleasure
             was
             the
             destruction
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             the
             Paynims
             recovered
             from
             the
             Christians
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             Reigne
             of
             King
             Roderick
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Prince
             in
             Spain
             ,
             called
             Iulian
             Earle
             of
             Cepta
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             daughter
             of
             excellent
             beautie
             &
             wisedome
             ,
             called
             Caba
             :
             this
             damsell
             being
             sent
             to
             the
             Court
             to
             attend
             upon
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             King
             fell
             so
             extremely
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             perceiving
             shee
             would
             not
             be
             enticed
             to
             agree
             to
             satisfie
             his
             inordinate
             desire
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             away
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             defloured
             her
             in
             his
             Palace
             .
             The
             which
             when
             Count
             Iulian
             understood
             ,
             hee
             received
             thereof
             such
             griefe
             ,
             that
             hee
             determined
             to
             revenge
             so
             great
             an
             injurie
             upon
             the
             Kings
             owne
             person
             .
             But
             dissembling
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             have
             the
             better
             opportunity
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             sent
             him
             with
             an
             armie
             to
             make
             warre
             upon
             the
             Moores
             ,
             who
             then
             invaded
             the
             borders
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             hee
             practised
             with
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Moores
             ,
             to
             send
             over
             an
             Armie
             ,
             promising
             to
             bring
             all
             Spaine
             under
             his
             obedience
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Moores
             with
             
             the
             Counts
             ayd
             ,
             joyned
             in
             battell
             with
             King
             Roderick
             ,
             and
             after
             great
             spoyle
             done
             to
             the
             country
             ,
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             nobilitie
             and
             armie
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             King
             could
             never
             after
             bee
             found
             quicke
             or
             dead
             :
             and
             the
             Moores
             not
             long
             after
             became
             masters
             of
             all
             Spaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               Lust
               ,
               the
               occasion
               of
               many
               mischiefes
               ,
               and
               unnaturall
               acts
               :
               Instanced
               by
               Hyppolitus
               Cardinall
               of
               Este
               :
               And
               Galeace
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Mantua
               :
               Of
               Pyramus
               and
               Thysbe
               :
               Histories
               of
               men
               made
               ridiculous
               by
               dotage
               :
               The
               miserable
               end
               of
               Abusahid
               King
               of
               Fez
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               Stories
               of
               lascivious
               Friers
               ,
               and
               a
               Parish
               Priest
               :
               Of
               the
               Tyrant
               Aristotimus
               :
               The
               〈◊〉
               love
               of
               Antiochus
               sonne
               to
               King
               Seleucus
               :
               Of
               Charles
               the
               sixth
               King
               of
               France
               :
               Of
               the
               Emperour
               Commodus
               :
               And
               ,
               that
               in
               voluptuousnesse
               no
               felicitie
               can
               consist
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             men
             let
             loose
             the
             reines
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             and
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             bee
             overcome
             with
             amorous
             passions
             ,
             neither
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             respect
             of
             men
             ,
             nor
             regard
             to
             their
             own
             safetie
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             restraineth
             them
             from
             attempting
             all
             manner
             of
             impieties
             ,
             to
             effectuate
             their
             dissolute
             desires
             .
             Such
             passions
             excited
             Hyppolitus
             Cardinall
             of
             Este
             ,
             to
             commit
             a
             most
             cruell
             and
             unnaturall
             act
             against
             his
             owne
             brother
             .
             This
             
             Cardinall
             ,
             or
             rather
             carnall
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             ,
             were
             both
             extremely
             in
             love
             with
             one
             woman
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             shee
             affected
             his
             brother
             more
             than
             him
             ,
             hee
             asked
             her
             the
             cause
             :
             she
             confessed
             that
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             eyes
             ,
             allured
             her
             liking
             more
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Cardinall
             departing
             in
             a
             great
             fury
             ,
             watching
             for
             opportunitie
             ,
             
             found
             his
             brother
             on
             a
             time
             a
             hunting
             ;
             and
             compassing
             him
             about
             with
             his
             followers
             ,
             made
             him
             alight
             from
             
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             footmen
             to
             pluck
             his
             brothers
             eyes
             out
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             hee
             beholding
             the
             matter
             whilst
             it
             was
             doing
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             humanitie
             .
             
               
                 Nonbenecum
                 sociis
                 regna
                 Venusque
                 manent
                 :
              
               
                 Kingdomes
                 and
                 Concubines
                 brook
                 no
                 competitors
                 .
              
            
          
           
             That
             act
             was
             no
             more
             wicked
             ,
             than
             this
             was
             foolish
             .
             Galeace
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             courting
             a
             damself
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             in
             love
             ,
             as
             they
             stood
             upon
             a
             bridge
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             suffer
             a
             thousand
             deaths
             for
             her
             service
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             .
             She
             in
             jest
             commanded
             him
             to
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             the
             River
             ;
             which
             hee
             presently
             did
             ,
             
             and
             was
             drowned
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             fond
             love
             brought
             Pyramus
             and
             Thisbe
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             and
             maid
             to
             the
             like
             end
             .
             These
             two
             young
             folkes
             were
             exceedingly
             in
             love
             together
             :
             and
             perceiving
             that
             by
             the
             suspicion
             of
             their
             parents
             ,
             they
             
             could
             not
             satisfie
             their
             desires
             ,
             they
             agreed
             upon
             a
             certaine
             day
             to
             meete
             in
             a
             place
             afer
             off
             ;
             where
             Thisbe
             chancing
             first
             to
             come
             ,
             finding
             there
             a
             Lion
             ,
             shee
             hid
             her selfe
             for
             feare
             ,
             leaving
             behinde
             her
             (
             for
             haste
             )
             the
             things
             which
             shee
             did
             weare
             upon
             her
             head
             :
             which
             being
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             found
             by
             Pyramus
             ,
             supposing
             his
             love
             was
             devoured
             by
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             he
             slew
             himselfe
             .
             Thisbe
             not
             long
             after
             returning
             to
             the
             place
             appointed
             ,
             and
             finding
             her
             lover
             dead
             ,
             slew
             her selfe
             with
             his
             sword
             .
             But
             this
             love
             that
             followeth
             ,
             wrought
             not
             so
             evill
             an
             effect
             .
          
           
             A
             French
             Gentleman
             lying
             with
             his
             love
             a
             Courtisan
             in
             Rome
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             in
             the
             morning
             about
             to
             put
             
             on
             his
             chaine
             of
             gold
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             come
             foure
             times
             about
             his
             necke
             ,
             it
             would
             then
             go
             but
             three
             times
             .
             
             about
             .
             And
             as
             hee
             was
             musing
             with
             himselfe
             how
             this
             matter
             should
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             the
             Courtisan
             (
             who
             had
             untyed
             secretly
             the
             lincks
             ,
             and
             stolen
             part
             of
             the
             chaine
             away
             )
             made
             shew
             as
             though
             shee
             marvelled
             why
             hee
             looked
             so
             sad
             ,
             and
             asked
             the
             Gentleman
             whether
             hee
             felt
             any
             griefe
             :
             It
             seemeth
             (
             quoth
             shee
             )
             you
             have
             taken
             some
             cold
             ,
             because
             your
             head
             is
             waxed
             great
             ,
             and
             your
             face
             swollen
             ;
             and
             therewith
             she
             put
             a
             glasse
             in
             his
             hand
             of
             that
             sort
             that
             maketh
             things
             shew
             greater
             and
             larger
             than
             they
             are
             indeed
             .
             The
             Frenchman
             looking
             in
             the
             glasse
             ,
             beleeving
             that
             his
             head
             was
             swolne
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             was
             fallen
             into
             some
             strange
             disease
             ,
             left
             musing
             upon
             his
             chain
             ,
             &
             bewailed
             himselfe
             afterward
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             had
             been
             dangerously
             diseased
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             young
             man
             in
             Friburge
             so
             desirous
             of
             the
             companie
             of
             a
             young
             maiden
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             in
             love
             ,
             that
             being
             promised
             by
             a
             Necromancer
             ,
             hee
             should
             enjoy
             her
             companie
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             withdrawing
             themselves
             into
             a
             secret
             place
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             divell
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             them
             in
             likenesse
             of
             this
             Virgin
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             young
             man
             offered
             to
             
             take
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             the
             spirit
             casteth
             him
             against
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             slue
             him
             ,
             and
             cast
             his
             carkasse
             with
             such
             violence
             at
             the
             conjurer
             ,
             that
             hee
             lay
             halfe
             dead
             a
             great
             while
             .
          
           
             Abusahid
             King
             of
             Fez
             ,
             by
             the
             report
             of
             Leo
             of
             Africa
             ,
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             his
             sixe
             children
             by
             his
             Secretarie
             ,
             for
             abusing
             his
             wife
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Philip
             the
             Fayre
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             two
             Knights
             were
             flayed
             alive
             for
             whoredome
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             &
             the
             Countesse
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             they
             condemned
             to
             perpetuall
             prison
             .
          
           
             
               Iulius
               Casar
            
             that
             great
             Monarch
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             made
             conquest
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             France
             ,
             England
             ,
             Italic
             ,
             
             Greece
             ,
             and
             of
             Pompey
             his
             enemy
             ,
             had
             like
             to
             have
             suffered
             
             a
             shamefull
             death
             ,
             through
             the
             pleasure
             he
             tooke
             in
             the
             fond
             love
             of
             Cleopatra
             ,
             whose
             company
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Alexandria
             in
             disguised
             apparell
             ,
             where
             an
             Eunuch
             and
             a
             childe
             were
             like
             to
             have
             slaine
             him
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             not
             cast
             himselfe
             from
             an
             high
             tower
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             saved
             his
             life
             by
             swimming
             to
             his
             campe
             ,
             under
             the
             galleyes
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             These
             passions
             of
             love
             doe
             worke
             wonderfull
             and
             strange
             effects
             ,
             in
             many
             that
             yeeld
             themselves
             to
             bee
             overcome
             by
             them
             .
             Historiographers
             report
             of
             a
             yong
             
             man
             in
             Athens
             ,
             of
             very
             good
             parentage
             ,
             and
             rich
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             enamoured
             upon
             an
             Image
             of
             Marble
             ,
             very
             artificially
             made
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             in
             a
             publicke
             place
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             embrace
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             love
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             a
             living
             Creature
             ;
             and
             could
             not
             endure
             it
             to
             be
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             remained
             by
             it
             .
             And
             if
             it
             chanced
             him
             to
             be
             from
             the
             Image
             ,
             he
             would
             weep
             and
             lament
             so
             grievously
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             pitty
             any
             hard
             heart
             to
             behold
             him
             .
             This
             Passion
             grew
             so
             strong
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             made
             sute
             to
             the
             Senate
             to
             sell
             the
             Image
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             such
             price
             as
             themselves
             would
             demand
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             remove
             it
             from
             thence
             to
             his
             own
             dwelling
             place
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             denying
             his
             request
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             publicke
             thing
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             a
             rich
             Crowne
             of
             gold
             ,
             with
             other
             jewels
             and
             sumptuons
             attire
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             upon
             the
             Image
             ,
             which
             hee
             beheld
             and
             adored
             in
             such
             extremitie
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             being
             moved
             at
             his
             folly
             ,
             forbad
             him
             to
             come
             any
             more
             neare
             it
             :
             whereat
             he
             conceived
             such
             griefe
             and
             displeasure
             ,
             that
             he
             killed
             himselfe
             .
             
               
                 Durius
                 in
                 terris
                 nihil
                 est
                 quod
                 vivat
                 amante
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Nec
                 ,
                 modo
                 si
                 saplas
                 ,
                 quod
                 minus
                 esse
                 velis
                 :
              
               
               
                 None
                 suffers
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 that
                 love
                 professe
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 wise
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 we
                 practise
                 lesse
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             though
             this
             bee
             very
             strange
             ,
             yet
             that
             which
             credible
             Authors
             write
             of
             the
             King
             Xerxes
             ,
             is
             more
             strange
             ,
             or
             rather
             monstrous
             .
             They
             report
             that
             he
             was
             so
             farre
             enamoured
             upon
             a
             Plane
             tree
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             make
             love
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             very
             faire
             woman
             .
          
           
             The
             desire
             of
             this
             fleshly
             pleasure
             brought
             forth
             a
             most
             vile
             and
             wicked
             sect
             ,
             among
             the
             Friers
             and
             religious
             men
             at
             Naples
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Egidius
             .
             As
             
             there
             happened
             a
             dissention
             among
             the
             Popes
             ,
             these
             Friers
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             would
             assemble
             themselves
             together
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             both
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             in
             caves
             and
             secret
             places
             ,
             fit
             for
             their
             purpose
             :
             where
             ,
             to
             cover
             their
             villanie
             with
             some
             shew
             of
             honesty
             ,
             the
             Priests
             that
             were
             among
             them
             would
             sing
             Psalmes
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Christians
             .
             Which
             being
             finished
             ,
             the
             Priests
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             beginning
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             would
             say
             something
             to
             confirme
             their
             wicked
             errour
             ;
             the
             effect
             of
             whose
             speech
             should
             bee
             ,
             That
             above
             all
             things
             Charitie
             ought
             to
             bee
             embraced
             :
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             testimonie
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             was
             the
             head
             of
             all
             vertues
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             principall
             exercise
             of
             this
             Charitie
             among
             men
             ,
             (
             God
             himselfe
             being
             Author
             thereof
             )
             
             consisted
             in
             the
             coupling
             together
             ,
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             of
             male
             and
             female
             ,
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             Venus
             .
             And
             when
             every
             man
             had
             defiled
             that
             woman
             (
             the
             lights
             being
             put
             out
             )
             whom
             before
             hee
             had
             set
             his
             eyes
             upon
             ,
             then
             the
             divine
             service
             was
             finished
             .
             These
             men
             taught
             publikely
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             not
             the
             Testimonie
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               My
               peace
               I
               give
               unto
               you
               ,
               my
               peace
               I
               leave
               unto
               you
               :
            
             But
             this
             ,
             
               Increase
               and
               multiply
               ,
               and
               replenish
               the
               earth
               .
            
             And
             if
             any
             of
             these
             women
             happened
             to
             be
             with
             child
             ,
             the
             Priests
             
             commanded
             the
             childe
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             assembling
             together
             in
             a
             place
             appointed
             for
             their
             sacrifices
             ,
             after
             a
             solemne
             sort
             ,
             would
             burne
             the
             infant
             to
             ashes
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             gather
             up
             and
             keep
             in
             a
             pot
             ,
             as
             a
             holy
             thing
             .
             And
             when
             any
             new
             Priest
             was
             to
             receive
             Orders
             by
             them
             ,
             he
             must
             drinke
             of
             those
             ashes
             in
             wine
             .
             And
             when
             their
             chiefe
             Bishop
             happened
             to
             dye
             ,
             to
             avoyd
             envie
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             new
             might
             seeme
             to
             bee
             chosen
             to
             supply
             his
             roome
             ,
             rather
             by
             some
             divine
             power
             ,
             than
             by
             themselves
             ,
             they
             would
             command
             the
             mother
             of
             some
             childe
             borne
             in
             that
             wicked
             sort
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             some
             of
             their
             secret
             places
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             as
             they
             sate
             (
             the
             people
             standing
             by
             )
             would
             take
             the
             childe
             ,
             and
             deliver
             it
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             every
             one
             brusing
             it
             with
             his
             hands
             ,
             continuing
             this
             order
             still
             ,
             untill
             the
             poor
             wretch
             were
             killed
             :
             then
             in
             whose
             hands
             it
             dyed
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             man
             that
             must
             bee
             the
             chiefe
             Bishop
             .
             These
             be
             the
             effects
             that
             the
             desire
             of
             fleshly
             pleasures
             bringeth
             forth
             .
             
               
                 Quippe
                 nec
                 ira
                 Deüm
                 tantum
                 ,
                 nec
                 tela
                 ,
                 nec
                 hostes
                 ,
              
               
                 Quantum
                 sola
                 noces
                 animis
                 illapsa
                 voluptas
                 ?
              
               
                 Not
                 the
                 gods
                 wrath
                 ,
                 steele
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 enemy
                 can
              
               
                 Doe
                 so
                 much
                 hurt
                 ,
                 as
                 only
                 lust
                 ,
                 to
                 man.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Many
             lewd
             devices
             have
             beene
             invented
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             effectuate
             their
             purpose
             ,
             that
             have
             given
             themselves
             to
             satisfie
             their
             lusts
             with
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             In
             a
             village
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             inhabited
             with
             a
             rude
             and
             ignorant
             kinde
             of
             people
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             chosen
             to
             bee
             their
             Parish
             Priest
             ,
             only
             because
             hee
             could
             reade
             ,
             more
             meete
             to
             drive
             the
             cart
             ,
             than
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Ministerie
             .
             This
             man
             grew
             in
             such
             favour
             with
             those
             rude
             people
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             the
             women
             used
             to
             make
             him
             their
             gossip
             ;
             with
             whom
             by
             that
             means
             he
             
             became
             very
             familiar
             ,
             but
             especially
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             favour
             with
             a
             poor
             mans
             wife
             ,
             called
             Lisetta
             .
             This
             man
             was
             much
             troubled
             in
             minde
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             wife
             so
             great
             with
             the
             Parish
             Priest
             ,
             and
             being
             jealous
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             hee
             forbade
             his
             wife
             all
             Priests
             companie
             .
             Sir
             Morice
             (
             for
             so
             hee
             was
             called
             )
             being
             much
             out
             of
             quiet
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             his
             gossips
             companie
             ,
             sent
             an
             old
             Witch
             to
             consult
             with
             her
             ,
             how
             they
             might
             come
             together
             againe
             after
             their
             accustomed
             manner
             .
             My
             daughter
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             I
             see
             your
             minde
             is
             much
             troubled
             ,
             your
             friend
             is
             in
             the
             like
             perplexitic
             ,
             because
             hee
             cannot
             enjoy
             your
             companie
             as
             hee
             hath
             done
             ;
             and
             I
             my selfe
             having
             felt
             the
             like
             passions
             in
             my
             youth
             ,
             seeme
             to
             feele
             in
             my selfe
             the
             paines
             of
             your
             sorrow
             .
             But
             now
             the
             matter
             standing
             upon
             these
             termes
             ,
             some
             remedy
             must
             be
             found
             :
             Dare
             you
             faine
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             possessed
             with
             a
             spirit
             ?
             O
             my
             mother
             (
             said
             the
             young
             woman
             )
             I
             could
             willingly
             play
             that
             part
             artificially
             enough
             ,
             if
             I
             thought
             that
             could
             bring
             our
             purpose
             to
             passe
             .
             When
             the
             old
             Witch
             had
             instructed
             
             her
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             Lisetta
             at
             the
             time
             the
             Priest
             was
             at
             Masse
             ,
             began
             to
             stare
             with
             her
             eies
             ,
             to
             wring
             her
             hands
             ,
             to
             fome
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             to
             howle
             like
             a
             wolfe
             .
             The
             foolish
             people
             beholding
             this
             unwonted
             sight
             ,
             ranne
             to
             wonder
             at
             her
             ,
             supposing
             she
             had
             been
             possessed
             with
             a
             spirit
             .
             Her
             husband
             likewise
             lamenting
             her
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             supposing
             her
             to
             suffer
             great
             torment
             ,
             laid
             aside
             all
             suspicion
             ,
             and
             ran
             ,
             like
             one
             that
             had
             beene
             out
             of
             his
             right
             minde
             ,
             to
             the
             Priests
             house
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             take
             the
             paines
             ,
             by
             his
             exorcismes
             ,
             to
             drive
             this
             wicked
             spirit
             out
             of
             his
             wife
             .
             Sir
             Morice
             counterfeiting
             great
             sorrow
             for
             her
             torments
             and
             paine
             ;
             O
             my
             Gossip
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             your
             over-much
             frowardnesse
             to
             your
             wife
             and
             jealousie
             
             without
             cause
             ,
             hath
             brought
             her
             to
             this
             ;
             the
             like
             whereof
             happeneth
             somtimes
             to
             women
             of
             greatest
             honesty
             :
             and
             so
             taking
             his
             stole
             and
             other
             instruments
             for
             his
             conjuration
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             sicke
             woman
             hee
             goeth
             :
             and
             after
             hee
             had
             mumbled
             softly
             to
             himselfe
             many
             prayers
             ,
             he
             asked
             the
             spirit
             who
             he
             was
             .
             Lisetta
             being
             sufficiently
             instructed
             by
             the
             old
             bawde
             ,
             answered
             with
             a
             low
             hoarse
             voyce
             ;
             I
             am
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             young
             womans
             father
             ,
             condemned
             to
             this
             penance
             for
             ten
             yeares
             to
             passe
             out
             of
             one
             bodie
             into
             another
             .
             The
             husband
             hearing
             him
             to
             bee
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             father
             in
             law
             ,
             besought
             himearnestly
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             &
             to
             torment
             her
             no
             more
             .
             The
             spirit
             answered
             him
             ;
             I
             wil
             go
             forth
             of
             this
             woman
             ,
             and
             I
             wil
             change
             my
             lodging
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             thee
             .
             Then
             the
             poore
             man
             ,
             terrified
             with
             
             this
             hard
             sentence
             ,
             embraceth
             the
             Priest
             about
             the
             neck
             ,
             and
             lamentably
             desired
             him
             to
             shew
             ,
             whether
             he
             knew
             any
             way
             how
             hee
             might
             avoyde
             this
             severe
             sentence
             ,
             by
             prayers
             ,
             by
             fasting
             ,
             by
             almes
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             good
             deeds
             .
             Lisetta
             being
             glad
             to
             see
             this
             matter
             frame
             so
             well
             to
             her
             purpose
             ;
             My
             friend
             (
             said
             she
             )
             your
             poverty
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             doe
             that
             were
             requisite
             to
             avoyd
             this
             sentence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             place
             thereof
             ,
             you
             must
             visit
             forty
             Churches
             ,
             and
             say
             many
             prayers
             in
             every
             of
             them
             with
             good
             devotion
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             you
             shall
             obtaine
             pardon
             of
             God
             for
             your
             sins
             ,
             otherwise
             you
             can
             never
             escape
             Gods
             ordinance
             .
             This
             penance
             Lisetta
             layd
             upon
             her
             husband
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             farre
             distance
             of
             those
             Churches
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             in
             that
             pilgrimage
             ,
             there
             might
             bee
             time
             enough
             to
             quench
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
             But
             that
             all
             things
             might
             be
             done
             without
             feare
             and
             suspicion
             ,
             in
             her
             counterfeit
             voyce
             shee
             blameth
             him
             for
             the
             wrong
             
             hee
             hath
             done
             his
             gossip
             ,
             suspecting
             him
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
             a
             holy
             man
             ,
             whose
             prayers
             were
             greatly
             acceptable
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             advised
             him
             whilest
             he
             was
             in
             his
             pilgrimage
             ,
             to
             commit
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             wife
             to
             this
             holy
             man.
             The
             poore
             fellow
             hoping
             in
             this
             sort
             to
             bee
             released
             from
             the
             paines
             of
             Purgatory
             ,
             desired
             forgivenesse
             upon
             his
             knees
             of
             the
             Priest
             :
             which
             being
             without
             great
             difficultie
             obtained
             ,
             hee
             proceedeth
             on
             his
             pilgrimage
             ,
             lest
             some
             worse
             matter
             might
             happen
             to
             him
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             Sir
             Morice
             imployed
             all
             his
             diligence
             ,
             both
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             that
             this
             spirit
             being
             chased
             out
             of
             her
             ,
             another
             might
             supply
             his
             roome
             .
             Which
             being
             turned
             into
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             young
             living
             childe
             ,
             her
             silly
             husband
             thought
             himselfe
             ,
             after
             his
             returne
             from
             his
             pilgrimage
             ,
             to
             bee
             thereof
             the
             naturall
             father
             ,
             that
             had
             least
             interest
             in
             it
             .
             Thus
             are
             they
             carried
             away
             from
             all
             respects
             and
             duties
             both
             to
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             that
             give
             themselves
             to
             satisfie
             their
             lusts
             with
             fleshly
             pleasures
             .
             Saint
             Gregorie
             saith
             ;
             
               Momentaneum
               est
               quod
               delectat
               ,
               aeternum
               quod
               cruciat
               :
            
             That
             which
             delighteth
             is
             momentanie
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             tormenteth
             is
             eternall
             .
          
           
             Aristotimus
             ,
             under
             the
             favour
             of
             King
             Antigonus
             ,
             exercised
             tyrannie
             over
             the
             Eleusiens
             ,
             and
             as
             hee
             was
             evill
             given
             ,
             such
             choyce
             hee
             made
             of
             his
             favorites
             .
             Among
             the
             rest
             there
             was
             one
             Lucius
             extremely
             enamored
             upon
             a
             faire
             young
             maiden
             ,
             daughter
             to
             a
             man
             of
             good
             account
             :
             and
             that
             hee
             might
             have
             his
             pleasure
             of
             her
             ,
             hee
             procured
             the
             tyrant
             to
             command
             her
             parents
             to
             send
             her
             to
             him
             .
             The
             father
             fearing
             the
             displeasure
             of
             the
             tyrant
             ,
             he
             &
             his
             wife
             used
             perswasions
             to
             his
             daughter
             to
             goe
             to
             him
             .
             The
             young
             virgin
             that
             had
             bin
             vertuously
             brought
             up
             ,
             fell
             downe
             at
             her
             fathers
             feete
             ,
             and
             
             in
             lamentable
             wise
             embracing
             his
             legges
             ,
             besought
             him
             with
             teares
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             suffer
             her
             to
             bee
             dishonoured
             .
             She
             would
             preferre
             her
             honour
             before
             her
             life
             ,
             and
             would
             rather
             chuse
             to
             suffer
             any
             kinde
             of
             death
             ,
             than
             to
             bee
             so
             shamefully
             dishonoured
             .
             The
             father
             and
             mother
             being
             greatly
             moved
             with
             the
             lamentation
             of
             their
             daughter
             ,
             wept
             bitterly
             ,
             and
             made
             some
             stay
             of
             their
             resolution
             .
             Lucius
             perceiving
             her
             not
             to
             come
             ,
             unpatient
             of
             any
             delay
             to
             fulfill
             his
             beastly
             lust
             ,
             went
             to
             her
             fathers
             house
             ,
             where
             hee
             found
             her
             upon
             her
             knees
             ,
             holding
             her
             fathers
             legges
             fast
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             threatnings
             he
             commanded
             her
             to
             arise
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             young
             maiden
             renewing
             her
             lamentable
             complaints
             ,
             and
             refusing
             to
             goe
             with
             him
             ,
             hee
             tare
             her
             clothes
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             stripped
             her
             naked
             ,
             and
             beat
             her
             cruelly
             .
             The
             parents
             beholding
             this
             
             wofull
             sight
             ,
             besought
             him
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             have
             compassion
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             them
             .
             And
             when
             they
             saw
             no
             hope
             of
             favour
             in
             this
             cruell
             man
             ,
             they
             called
             upon
             the
             gods
             and
             men
             for
             help
             :
             wherwith
             hee
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             rage
             ,
             seeing
             hee
             could
             not
             have
             his
             will
             ,
             that
             hee
             drew
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             thrust
             it
             through
             the
             young
             woman
             ,
             as
             she
             held
             her
             fathers
             legges
             in
             her
             armes
             .
             But
             this
             beastly
             fact
             so
             little
             offended
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             shewed
             any
             mislike
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             hee
             eyther
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             or
             banished
             :
             which
             purchased
             him
             such
             hatred
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             certaine
             of
             his
             subjects
             not
             willing
             any
             longer
             to
             endure
             his
             tyranny
             ,
             conspired
             together
             and
             slue
             him
             .
             His
             wife
             hearing
             of
             the
             tumult
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             shut
             her
             into
             her
             chamber
             ,
             and
             strangled
             
             her selfe
             .
             The
             like
             death
             suffered
             two
             yong
             women
             his
             daughters
             marriage-able
             ,
             having
             libertie
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             their
             own
             death
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             love
             of
             Antiochus
             sonne
             to
             King
             Seleucus
             was
             much
             more
             commendable
             ,
             and
             used
             with
             greater
             modestie
             .
             For
             being
             extremely
             in
             love
             with
             his
             mother
             in
             law
             his
             fathers
             second
             wife
             ,
             yet
             shame
             fastnesse
             
             and
             modesty
             made
             him
             so
             dissemble
             his
             vehement
             passion
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             choice
             rather
             to
             die
             ,
             than
             to
             discover
             his
             affection
             ,
             suffring
             himselfe
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             pine
             away
             ,
             untill
             his
             body
             was
             almost
             dryed
             up
             .
             And
             as
             hee
             lay
             languishing
             in
             manner
             like
             a
             dead
             body
             ,
             his
             father
             ,
             lamenting
             the
             pitifull
             estate
             of
             his
             onely
             sonne
             ,
             desired
             Erasistratus
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Physician
             ,
             to
             use
             all
             his
             skill
             to
             find
             out
             what
             his
             sons
             disease
             should
             be
             ,
             with
             large
             promises
             of
             reward
             .
             This
             man
             sitting
             by
             the
             yong
             Prince
             ,
             observed
             that
             ever
             as
             the
             Queene
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             his
             bloud
             would
             rise
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             his
             pulse
             would
             beat
             with
             more
             force
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             body
             would
             seem
             to
             quicken
             ,
             &
             revive
             ,
             and
             as
             she
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             waxe
             pale
             ,
             his
             pulse
             would
             beat
             weakly
             ,
             and
             would
             returne
             to
             his
             former
             state
             againe
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             had
             diligently
             observed
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             hee
             perceived
             that
             his
             discase
             was
             the
             passion
             of
             love
             .
             And
             comming
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             who
             was
             desirous
             to
             heare
             whether
             hee
             had
             found
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             sonnes
             sicknesse
             ;
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             son
             was
             in
             love
             with
             a
             woman
             ,
             but
             such
             an
             one
             as
             hee
             could
             by
             no
             means
             have
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             cause
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             .
             Then
             he
             being
             glad
             it
             was
             no
             worse
             ,
             hoping
             that
             whosoever
             she
             was
             ,
             he
             would
             by
             some
             meanes
             obtaine
             her
             for
             him
             ,
             though
             it
             cost
             him
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             desired
             to
             know
             who
             it
             was
             that
             his
             sonne
             was
             in
             love
             with
             .
             It
             is
             my
             wife
             ,
             quoth
             he
             .
             And
             will
             you
             ,
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             favoured
             so
             greatly
             ,
             deny
             her
             to
             my
             onely
             sonne
             ,
             and
             lesser
             him
             to
             perish
             that
             is
             my
             only
             comfort
             ,
             and
             useth
             such
             modestie
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             
             rather
             dye
             than
             bewray
             his
             affection
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             appeareth
             he
             is
             violently
             carried
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             then
             making
             carnest
             petition
             to
             him
             to
             save
             his
             sonnes
             life
             ,
             with
             promise
             of
             great
             reward
             .
             Your
             request
             ,
             said
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             is
             not
             reasonable
             ;
             make
             the
             case
             your
             owne
             ,
             Would
             you
             be
             content
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             your
             wife
             he
             were
             in
             love
             with
             ,
             whom
             you
             affect
             so
             tenderly
             ,
             to
             leave
             her
             to
             him
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             quoth
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             &
             I
             would
             it
             were
             in
             my
             power
             so
             to
             save
             his
             life
             .
             It
             is
             even
             your
             wife
             (
             said
             he
             )
             with
             whom
             your
             sonne
             is
             in
             love
             .
             Then
             
             the
             King
             greatly
             rejoycing
             that
             it
             was
             in
             him
             to
             restore
             his
             sonne
             to
             health
             ,
             married
             his
             wife
             to
             his
             son
             ,
             his
             fatherly
             affection
             prevailing
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             tender
             love
             of
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             Saint
             bernard
             ,
             lamenting
             the
             miserable
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             gave
             themselves
             to
             the
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             O
             man
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             naked
             and
             blinde
             ,
             that
             art
             made
             of
             humane
             flesh
             ,
             and
             a
             reasonable
             soule
             ,
             be
             mindfull
             of
             thy
             miserable
             condition
             ;
             why
             departest
             thou
             from
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             troublest
             thy selfe
             with
             externe
             things
             ,
             and
             art
             lulled
             asleepe
             ,
             in
             the
             vanities
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             drownest
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             transitorie
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             not
             consider
             
             that
             the
             nearer
             thou
             approachest
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             farther
             thou
             departest
             from
             thy
             God
             ?
             the
             more
             thou
             thinkest
             to
             winne
             without
             ,
             the
             more
             thou
             losest
             within
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             thy self
             which
             is
             or
             greater
             price
             ?
             the
             more
             careful
             thou
             art
             of
             temporall
             things
             ,
             the
             more
             want
             thou
             hast
             of
             spirituall
             things
             ?
             Thou
             settest
             all
             things
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             makest
             none
             account
             of
             thy selfe
             .
             There
             is
             not
             a
             beast
             but
             thou
             tamest
             ,
             and
             thy selfe
             remainest
             without
             a
             bridle
             ;
             thou
             art
             vigilant
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             in
             thine
             owne
             matters
             thou
             art
             fast
             asleepe
             .
             The
             desire
             of
             base
             
             things
             hoyleth
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             heavenly
             things
             lyeth
             quenched
             .
             The
             nearer
             thou
             commest
             to
             thy
             death
             ,
             the
             sarther
             thou
             goest
             from
             thy
             salvation
             .
             Wee
             should
             take
             heed
             lest
             that
             curse
             fall
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophet
             Isay
             speaking
             of
             the
             carelesse
             nobilitie
             and
             gentrie
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             that
             gave
             themselves
             to
             banquetting
             and
             pastimes
             ,
             without
             consideration
             of
             their
             duties
             towards
             God
             ,
             a
             matter
             usuall
             enough
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             in
             these
             dayes
             :
             The
             lute
             and
             harpe
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             and
             timbrell
             and
             shalme
             ,
             and
             good
             wine
             aboundeth
             in
             your
             banquets
             ,
             but
             the
             workes
             of
             God
             you
             respect
             not
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             consideration
             of
             his
             d●…gs
             .
             Then
             followeth
             ;
             Therefore
             hath
             Hell
             enlarged
             his
             soule
             ,
             and
             opened
             his
             mouth
             without
             all
             measure
             or
             limitation
             ,
             and
             the
             stout
             ,
             and
             high
             ,
             and
             glorious
             of
             this
             people
             ,
             shall
             goe
             down
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             it
             may
             appeare
             ,
             how
             many
             that
             give
             their
             delight
             to
             pleasures
             and
             vaine
             pastimes
             ,
             through
             their
             owne
             vanitie
             and
             foolishnesse
             ,
             are
             brought
             strangely
             to
             their
             ends
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             jollitie
             .
             The
             French
             King
             Charles
             the
             sixth
             ,
             his
             minde
             being
             distempered
             ,
             committed
             the
             governement
             of
             his
             Realme
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             pastimes
             :
             there
             chanced
             a
             marriage
             to
             bee
             solemnized
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             where
             
             the
             King
             was
             disposed
             to
             make
             himselfe
             and
             others
             merrie
             ,
             he
             put
             off
             all
             his
             apparell
             ,
             and
             disguised
             his
             face
             like
             a
             Lion
             ,
             annointing
             his
             body
             with
             pitch
             ,
             and
             flatned
             staxe
             so
             artificially
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             represented
             a
             monster
             ,
             rough
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             haire
             .
             When
             he
             was
             thus
             attired
             ,
             and
             five
             others
             as
             wise
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             they
             came
             into
             the
             chamber
             among
             the
             Lords
             and
             Ladies
             ,
             dauncing
             and
             singing
             in
             a
             strange
             tune
             ,
             all
             the
             Court
             beholding
             them
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             whether
             that
             hee
             might
             
             better
             see
             ,
             or
             for
             some
             other
             toy
             ,
             snatched
             a
             torch
             out
             
             of
             a
             mans
             hand
             ,
             &
             held
             it
             so
             neare
             the
             king
             ,
             that
             a
             spark
             falling
             upon
             him
             ,
             set
             them
             all
             on
             a
             flaming
             fire
             ;
             two
             of
             the
             five
             companions
             were
             miserably
             burnt
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             crying
             and
             howling
             most
             pitifully
             without
             any
             remedie
             ;
             other
             two
             dyed
             in
             great
             torment
             two
             daies
             after
             ;
             the
             fifth
             running
             speedily
             into
             a
             place
             where
             was
             water
             and
             wine
             ,
             to
             wafh
             himselfe
             ,
             was
             saved
             ;
             the
             King
             having
             more
             helpe
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             before
             the
             flame
             had
             compassed
             his
             body
             round
             about
             ,
             was
             saved
             by
             a
             Lady
             that
             cast
             her
             traine
             and
             gowne
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             quenched
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Commodus
             ,
             among
             other
             his
             vain
             toyes
             &
             pleasures
             ,
             when
             he
             beheld
             the
             Goddesse
             Ifis
             painted
             with
             naked
             breasts
             ,
             hee
             caused
             the
             breasts
             of
             the
             Priests
             of
             that
             Temple
             to
             be
             scratched
             with
             a
             horse
             comb
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             no
             reason
             their
             Goddesse
             should
             have
             
             naked
             breasts
             ,
             and
             theirs
             to
             bee
             covered
             .
             And
             seeing
             the
             Goddesse
             Bellona
             painted
             with
             a
             broken
             Arme
             ,
             hee
             caused
             the
             right
             armes
             of
             the
             Priests
             that
             guarded
             her
             Temple
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             out
             of
             joynt
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             that
             forasmuch
             as
             their
             Goddesse
             had
             a
             broken
             arme
             ,
             her
             Priests
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             their
             armes
             whole
             and
             sound
             .
             But
             his
             vaine
             pleasures
             ,
             joyned
             with
             tyrannie
             ,
             was
             so
             offensive
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             the
             night
             before
             hee
             intended
             to
             celebrate
             the
             feast
             of
             their
             God
             
               Ianus
               ,
               Commodus
            
             determining
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             in
             the
             habit
             not
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             Gladiator
             ,
             or
             sword
             player
             ,
             was
             murdered
             .
             Many
             of
             all
             estates
             be
             so
             addicted
             to
             please
             their
             senses
             with
             the
             vaine
             pleasures
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             trouble
             their
             heads
             with
             any
             thing
             but
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             ;
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             They
             esteeme
             this
             our
             life
             to
             bee
             but
             a
             play-game
             .
             
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ;
             They
             live
             as
             securely
             without
             care
             and
             cogitations
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             the
             good
             workes
             of
             just
             men
             to
             stand
             for
             them
             .
             But
             what
             saith
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ?
             
               Hoc
               vanissim●…m
            
             ;
             this
             is
             vanitie
             and
             foolishnesse
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             .
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             three
             
             things
             which
             change
             a
             mans
             nature
             and
             condition
             ,
             Lordship
             ,
             a
             Woman
             ,
             and
             Wine
             .
             The
             old
             Romanes
             had
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             a
             wise
             man
             being
             a
             publike
             loose-liver
             ,
             should
             bee
             more
             grievously
             punished
             than
             a
             secret
             murtherer
             ;
             because
             hee
             killed
             but
             one
             ,
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             his
             anger
             ;
             the
             wise
             man
             killed
             many
             ,
             with
             the
             example
             of
             his
             life
             .
             And
             one
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             three
             things
             which
             hasten
             a
             man
             to
             his
             end
             before
             his
             time
             ;
             a
             yong
             woman
             ,
             excesse
             of
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             unwholesome
             ayre
             .
          
           
             Beware
             therefore
             thou
             bee
             not
             allured
             by
             their
             false
             shewes
             ,
             to
             seeke
             felicitie
             in
             Pleasures
             :
             for
             hee
             that
             accustometh
             himselfe
             to
             them
             ,
             will
             hardly
             be
             brought
             to
             forbeare
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             is
             hee
             throughly
             in
             the
             estate
             of
             infelicitie
             ,
             whom
             unhonest
             things
             doe
             not
             onely
             delight
             ,
             but
             also
             please
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             place
             left
             for
             remedie
             ,
             when
             vices
             be
             converted
             into
             manners
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             thou
             find
             thy self
             affected
             or
             addicted
             to
             any
             of
             these
             Pleasures
             that
             draw
             men
             into
             infelicitie
             ,
             withstand
             them
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             after
             the
             Poets
             counsell
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             taken
             root
             ,
             and
             growne
             into
             a
             custome
             .
             
               
                 Principiis
                 obsta
                 ,
                 serò
                 medicina
                 paratur
                 ,
              
               
                 Cùm
                 mala
                 per
                 longas
                 invaluëre
                 moras
                 :
              
               
                 Looke
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 unto
                 thy
                 sicke
                 estate
                 ,
              
               
                 Oft
                 (
                 being
                 delayd
                 )
                 the
                 medicine
                 comes
                 too
                 late
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             if
             thou
             bee
             strongly
             given
             to
             any
             such
             pleasure
             or
             delight
             ,
             though
             not
             unhonest
             ,
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             altogether
             forbeare
             ,
             use
             the
             same
             then
             with
             as
             great
             
             modestie
             ,
             and
             also
             as
             seldome
             ,
             as
             may
             bee
             .
             Sal●…oxes
             giveth
             good
             counsell
             ;
             that
             these
             things
             should
             bee
             by
             all
             means
             avoided
             :
             Sluggishnes
             from
             the
             bodie
             ,
             ignorance
             from
             the
             mind
             ,
             gluttonie
             from
             the
             bellie
             ,
             sedition
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             discord
             from
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             intemperance
             from
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             which
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             how
             far
             they
             are
             deceived
             ,
             that
             thinke
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             his
             
             
               Sunomuns
               bonuns
            
             ,
             to
             consist
             in
             voluptnousnesse
             :
             and
             into
             what
             infelicitie
             they
             have
             fallen
             ,
             that
             sought
             happinesse
             among
             pleasures
             ;
             whereby
             they
             not
             only
             have
             procured
             their
             own
             destruction
             ,
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             Monarchies
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             but
             also
             through
             desperation
             and
             guiltinesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             contrary
             to
             nature
             (
             by
             instinct
             whereof
             all
             living
             creatures
             have
             a
             desire
             to
             defend
             and
             preserve
             themselves
             )
             using
             a
             mischiefe
             for
             a
             remedie
             ,
             have
             laid
             violent
             hands
             upon
             their
             own
             persons
             :
             which
             may
             serve
             us
             for
             a
             document
             ,
             to
             seeke
             felicitie
             some
             other
             where
             than
             among
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             and
             hath
             beene
             to
             those
             that
             have
             used
             them
             ,
             shame
             and
             dishonour
             during
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             perpectuall
             infamie
             after
             their
             death
             .
             But
             because
             wee
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             riches
             was
             another
             thing
             which
             many
             greedily
             sought
             after
             ,
             and
             therefore
             seemed
             therein
             to
             put
             their
             felicitie
             ,
             let
             us
             prosecute
             our
             discourse
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             reason
             men
             have
             to
             hold
             that
             opinion
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FELICITIE
           OF
           MAN
           ,
           OR
           ,
           HIS
           
             SVMMVM
             BONVM
          
           .
           THE
           SECOND
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               commendable
               Temperance
               of
               the
               former
               ages
               ;
               and
               how
               they
               were
               free
               from
               avarice
               :
               A
               Competencie
               sufficient
               preferred
               before
               surfeit
               ,
               and
               wisedome
               before
               wealth
               :
               Of
               Gyges
               King
               of
               Lydia
               ,
               and
               
                 Aglaus
                 Psophidius
              
               :
               Of
               the
               Oracle
               and
               the
               attempt
               of
               Brennius
               against
               Delphos
               :
               The
               Sacriledge
               of
               Dionysius
               King
               of
               Syracusa
               :
               The
               Avarice
               of
               Pygmalion
               King
               of
               the
               Tyridns
               :
               with
               the
               storec
               of
               Queene
               Dido
               :
               Of
               Venda
               and
               Helene
               Queenes
               of
               Russia
               :
               Of
               Decebal
               King
               of
               Dacia
               ,
               and
               Vislar
               King
               of
               Gothland
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             This
             is
             another
             thing
             which
             men
             generally
             seeke
             after
             ,
             with
             such
             earnest
             labour
             ,
             and
             greedy
             desire
             ,
             that
             they
             seeme
             to
             esteeme
             that
             for
             felicitie
             it selfe
             ,
             or
             the
             meanes
             to
             attaine
             to
             it
             .
             And
             though
             some
             men
             desire
             to
             lead
             their
             lives
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             others
             in
             honour
             ,
             
             the
             rest
             according
             to
             their
             severall
             inclinations
             ,
             yet
             all
             desire
             riches
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             truly
             saith
             ;
             
               
                 Diversas
                 bominum
                 videam
                 cum
                 sparsa
                 per
                 artes
              
               
                 Ingenia
                 :
                 est
                 cunctis
                 ars
                 tamen
                 una
                 viris
                 :
              
               
                 Omnibus
                 ideas
                 ani●…
                 grates
                 sibi
                 quarere
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Omnis
                 inexhaust
                 as
                 undique
                 poscitopes
                 :
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 behold
                 the
                 wits
                 of
                 men
                 inclin'd
              
               
                 To
                 divers
                 arts
                 :
                 yet
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 I
                 find
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 one
                 art
                 to
                 meete
                 ;
                 To
                 shun
                 no
                 paine
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 hoord
                 up
                 money
                 ,
                 gaping
                 still
                 for
                 gaine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             his
             greatest
             good
             ,
             cannot
             consist
             in
             Riches
             ,
             which
             is
             subject
             to
             so
             many
             adventures
             &
             accidents
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             so
             easily
             lost
             ;
             it
             must
             be
             some
             other
             thing
             that
             is
             more
             stable
             and
             permanent
             .
             Coine
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             was
             but
             the
             invention
             of
             man
             ,
             for
             the
             commoditie
             of
             life
             :
             for
             ,
             a
             time
             there
             was
             when
             
             the
             use
             of
             money
             was
             not
             knowne
             ,
             but
             exchange
             was
             made
             of
             one
             thing
             for
             another
             ,
             and
             possessions
             were
             not
             divided
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             were
             common
             ;
             and
             in
             some
             countries
             it
             is
             so
             at
             this
             day
             .
             Yet
             the
             felicity
             of
             man
             was
             then
             the
             same
             as
             it
             is
             now
             .
             If
             riches
             were
             good
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             them
             good
             that
             possesse
             it
             ,
             but
             none
             are
             made
             good
             by
             it
             ,
             many
             are
             rather
             made
             worse
             ;
             which
             being
             gravely
             considered
             of
             Licurgus
             King
             of
             Lacedamon
             ,
             he
             banished
             gold
             &
             silver
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             turned
             his
             coyne
             into
             iron
             .
             By
             which
             act
             he
             delivered
             his
             people
             from
             two
             notable
             vices
             ,
             and
             enemies
             to
             a
             common-wealth
             ;
             besides
             many
             other
             ,
             from
             theft
             and
             briberie
             ;
             for
             who
             would
             steale
             that
             which
             was
             little
             worth
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             carried
             away
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             men
             ?
             For
             he
             had
             so
             ordered
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             masse
             of
             Iron
             turned
             into
             coine
             ,
             should
             be
             of
             small
             value
             .
             And
             therefore
             no
             Magistrate
             could
             receive
             any
             bribe
             ,
             
             but
             every
             man
             must
             see
             it
             ,
             a
             cart
             loade
             being
             of
             very
             small
             value
             .
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moore
            
             in
             his
             Vtopia
             ,
             preferreth
             Iron
             ,
             as
             a
             more
             necessary
             metall
             to
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             before
             gold
             or
             silver
             ,
             which
             he
             imployeth
             to
             base
             uses
             .
             This
             English
             Poet
             curseth
             ,
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             the
             first
             finder
             of
             this
             scurfe
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             the
             occasion
             of
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             mischiefes
             .
             
               
                 We
                 worth
                 the
                 wight
                 that
                 first
                 delu'd
                 the
                 mould
              
               
                 To
                 finde
                 out
                 the
                 Myne
                 of
                 silver
                 and
                 gold
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 when
                 it
                 lay
                 hid
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 us
                 unknowne
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 strife
                 and
                 debate
                 the
                 seede
                 was
                 unsorvue
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Our
             Saviour
             Christ
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             how
             farre
             they
             are
             deacoived
             that
             set
             their
             felicitie
             in
             riches
             ,
             by
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             Camell
             ,
             that
             may
             as
             easily
             passe
             thorow
             the
             eye
             of
             a
             needle
             ,
             as
             a
             rich
             man
             may
             enter
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               Lay
               up
               your
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Riches
             is
             rather
             desired
             for
             some
             other
             thing
             ,
             than
             for
             it selfe
             :
             of
             some
             the
             rather
             thereby
             to
             attaine
             to
             honour
             ;
             of
             others
             to
             live
             in
             pleasure
             :
             and
             then
             cannot
             felicitie
             be
             said
             to
             be
             in
             riches
             .
             For
             that
             thing
             ,
             wherein
             felicitie
             doth
             consist
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             last
             end
             ,
             and
             greatest
             good
             ;
             and
             all
             other
             things
             must
             serve
             for
             that
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             looke
             into
             the
             estate
             of
             such
             as
             wallow
             in
             wealth
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             a
             poore
             husband-man
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             more
             than
             is
             sufficient
             to
             serve
             his
             necessarie
             uses
             ,
             and
             by
             comparing
             them
             together
             wee
             shall
             see
             ,
             that
             his
             countenance
             is
             more
             chearefull
             and
             merry
             ,
             and
             laugheth
             more
             heartily
             and
             often
             ,
             than
             the
             rich
             ;
             he
             eateth
             his
             meate
             with
             a
             better
             appetite
             ,
             and
             digesteth
             it
             with
             a
             better
             stomacke
             ;
             hunger
             is
             his
             sauce
             ,
             biefe
             and
             
             bacon
             is
             as
             pleasant
             in
             his
             taste
             ,
             as
             the
             partridge
             &
             fesant
             is
             to
             the
             rich
             ;
             small
             drinke
             is
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             delicate
             wine
             to
             the
             other
             :
             because
             the
             appetite
             ,
             &
             not
             the
             meat
             &
             drink
             
             giveth
             difference
             to
             the
             taste
             :
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             example
             of
             that
             mighty
             Monarch
             Darius
             ,
             who
             flying
             from
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             being
             very
             dry
             ,
             dranke
             very
             foule
             water
             ,
             and
             said
             afterward
             ,
             he
             never
             dranke
             better
             drink
             ;
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             because
             hee
             never
             thirsted
             throughly
             before
             .
             P●…olomy
             likewise
             king
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             hunting
             ,
             and
             lost
             his
             way
             ,
             being
             hungry
             ,
             hee
             went
             into
             a
             shepheards
             house
             ,
             where
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             hee
             was
             driven
             to
             care
             rough
             brown
             bread
             ,
             affirming
             after
             ,
             that
             hee
             did
             never
             care
             better
             meat
             ;
             because
             hee
             never
             throughly
             felt
             hunger
             before
             .
             This
             poor
             mans
             bodie
             is
             
             more
             healthfull
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             many
             diseases
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             rich
             man
             is
             subject
             by
             his
             casie
             and
             delicate
             life
             ;
             his
             head
             is
             not
             so
             full
             of
             cares
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             happen
             ,
             they
             vanish
             away
             quickly
             ,
             like
             a
             thin
             cloud
             ;
             whereas
             they
             who
             by
             their
             riches
             are
             called
             happie
             ,
             rather
             make
             shew
             of
             mirth
             ,
             than
             are
             so
             from
             the
             heart
             ;
             their
             minds
             being
             oppressed
             with
             continuall
             cares
             ,
             to
             keep
             ,
             or
             bestow
             that
             they
             have
             gotten
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             more
             ;
             which
             maketh
             him
             wake
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             sleepeth
             soundly
             .
             And
             so
             much
             the
             more
             unhappy
             the
             rich
             man
             is
             ,
             that
             hee
             must
             sometimes
             dissemble
             his
             sad
             and
             troubled
             minde
             ,
             and
             make
             shew
             as
             though
             hee
             were
             in
             great
             happinesse
             ,
             when
             indeed
             he
             is
             rather
             in
             miserie
             .
             What
             wealth
             and
             riches
             is
             comparable
             to
             health
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             quietnesse
             of
             mind
             ?
             It
             is
             better
             ,
             saith
             Phocion
             ,
             to
             live
             lying
             upon
             the
             ground
             with
             a
             good
             and
             quiet
             minde
             ,
             than
             troubled
             in
             a
             bed
             of
             gold
             :
             which
             the
             Poet
             seemeth
             to
             confirme
             ;
             
               
                 Si
                 ventri
                 bene
                 ,
                 si
                 laters
                 est
                 ,
                 pedibusque
                 tuis
                 ;
                 nil
              
               
                 Divitia
                 poterunt
                 regales
                 addere
                 majus
                 .
              
               
                 Non
                 domus
                 aut
                 fundus
                 ,
                 non
                 aris
                 acervus
                 &
                 auri
                 ,
              
               
                 Aegroto
                 domini
                 deduxit
                 corpore
                 febres
                 ;
              
               
                 Non
                 animo
                 curas
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 thou
                 feed'st
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 feet
                 and
                 backe
                 be
                 clad
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 to
                 thee
                 more
                 can
                 Kingly
                 riches
                 adde
                 ?
              
               
                 Not
                 house
                 ,
                 not
                 land
                 ,
                 not
                 heaps
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 treasure
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 When
                 sicknesse
                 of
                 thy
                 bodie
                 hath
                 tooke
                 seisure
                 )
              
               
                 Can
                 thence
                 remove
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 canst
                 thou
                 finde
              
               
                 Vertue
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 cure
                 a
                 troubled
                 minde
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Nature
             requireth
             but
             three
             things
             ;
             to
             bee
             defended
             
             from
             hunger
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             and
             cold
             ;
             all
             which
             this
             poore
             man
             wee
             speake
             of
             ,
             enjoyeth
             fully
             :
             the
             rest
             are
             superfluous
             ,
             &
             unnecessary
             to
             happinesse
             of
             life
             .
             There
             is
             no
             greater
             
             signe
             of
             a
             base
             and
             wretched
             mind
             ,
             than
             to
             love
             riches
             .
             One
             great
             hinderance
             to
             felicitie
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             ,
             riches
             bringeth
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             possesse
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             never
             content
             with
             that
             they
             have
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             desire
             more
             .
             
               Qui
               mulium
               habet
               ,
               incipit
               plus
            
             
             posse
             :
             He
             that
             hath
             much
             ,
             beginneth
             to
             be
             able
             to
             have
             more
             ;
             and
             then
             a
             will
             never
             faileth
             to
             joyne
             with
             abilitie
             :
             whereof
             ensueth
             the
             notorious
             vice
             of
             covetousnesse
             ,
             a
             capitall
             enemy
             to
             felicitie
             ;
             for
             without
             contentment
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             enjoy
             that
             happinesse
             wee
             looke
             for
             in
             this
             life
             .
             Great
             travell
             have
             the
             poore
             men
             that
             want
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             have
             the
             rich
             men
             that
             are
             content
             with
             nothing
             .
             Riches
             were
             greatly
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             if
             felicitie
             were
             to
             be
             bought
             .
             But
             a
             minde
             free
             from
             all
             perturbations
             ,
             and
             content
             with
             his
             owne
             estate
             ,
             cannot
             be
             bought
             with
             gold
             nor
             silver
             .
             For
             contentation
             is
             not
             procured
             by
             abundance
             of
             riches
             ,
             but
             is
             rather
             gotten
             by
             taming
             and
             mastering
             our
             owne
             desires
             and
             affections
             .
             Hee
             is
             not
             happy
             (
             saith
             Seneca
             )
             whom
             the
             common
             sort
             calleth
             happy
             ,
             that
             hath
             great
             store
             of
             goods
             ,
             but
             he
             whose
             goods
             are
             in
             his
             mind
             ;
             that
             seeth
             no
             man
             with
             whom
             he
             would
             change
             himselfe
             and
             his
             fortune
             ;
             that
             estimateth
             a
             man
             by
             that
             
             part
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             is
             a
             man
             of
             a
             sound
             judgment
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             terrified
             or
             made
             affraid
             with
             every
             winde
             ,
             that
             dependeth
             not
             upon
             the
             uncertaine
             accidents
             of
             fortune
             ,
             but
             upon
             himselfe
             .
             Socrates
             espying
             a
             very
             rich
             man
             ,
             and
             proud
             withall
             ,
             but
             endued
             with
             no
             vertue
             ;
             Here
             is
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             a
             horse
             covered
             with
             a
             caparison
             of
             cloth
             of
             silver
             .
             And
             Diogenes
             likened
             a
             rich
             man
             unlearned
             ,
             to
             a
             ramme
             in
             a
             golden
             fleece
             .
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             If
             riches
             be
             a
             possession
             to
             bee
             desired
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             what
             is
             richer
             than
             wisedome
             ,
             that
             worketh
             all
             things
             ?
             A
             Senatour
             of
             Rome
             said
             to
             Sylla
             ,
             that
             vaunted
             of
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Senate
             ;
             How
             can
             you
             be
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             that
             had
             little
             or
             nothing
             left
             you
             by
             your
             father
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             so
             short
             time
             are
             become
             so
             exceeding
             rich
             ?
             The
             life
             of
             a
             poor
             man
             is
             compared
             to
             a
             navigation
             made
             by
             the
             sea
             coast
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             at
             their
             pleasure
             get
             them
             into
             safe
             harborough
             ,
             and
             cast
             anker
             when
             they
             see
             any
             danger
             at
             hand
             :
             And
             the
             life
             of
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             sayle
             in
             the
             maine
             sea
             ,
             farre
             from
             land
             ;
             who
             if
             a
             tempest
             chance
             to
             arise
             ,
             are
             in
             danger
             to
             bee
             swallowed
             up
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             without
             any
             meanes
             to
             save
             themselves
             :
             which
             the
             Poet
             seemed
             to
             espie
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ;
             
               
                 O
                 fortunatos
                 nimiùm
                 sua
                 si
                 bona
                 norint
              
               
                 Agricolae
                 !
                 —
              
               
                 O
                 Husbandmen
                 ,
                 too
                 fortunate
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 but
                 knew
                 your
                 best
                 estate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             Giges
             king
             of
             Lydia
             being
             puffed
             up
             with
             pride
             through
             his
             riches
             ,
             flattered
             himselfe
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             hee
             thought
             no
             man
             equall
             to
             him
             in
             felicitie
             .
             And
             yet
             not
             satisfied
             with
             his
             own
             opinion
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             it
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             whom
             when
             he
             asked
             whether
             any
             were
             happier
             
             than
             hee
             ;
             answer
             was
             made
             him
             by
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             that
             
               Aglaus
               Psophidius
            
             was
             more
             happy
             than
             he
             .
             This
             man
             
             was
             one
             of
             the
             poorest
             men
             in
             all
             Arcadia
             ,
             and
             though
             hee
             were
             old
             ,
             yet
             hee
             never
             went
             forth
             of
             the
             village
             where
             he
             was
             borne
             ,
             but
             contented
             himselfe
             with
             his
             meane
             estate
             ,
             and
             the
             fruits
             and
             pleasures
             of
             a
             poore
             country
             life
             .
             By
             which
             answer
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             so
             insolently
             gloried
             in
             the
             glittering
             shew
             of
             his
             riches
             &
             possessions
             ,
             the
             god
             gave
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             allowed
             better
             of
             a
             poor
             cottage
             ,
             possessed
             with
             a
             light
             &
             merry
             heart
             ,
             than
             a
             sad
             Princes
             Court
             ,
             full
             of
             cares
             and
             pensivenesse
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             little
             ground
             without
             feare
             ,
             than
             the
             fertile
             fields
             of
             Lydia
             full
             of
             terror
             ;
             &
             of
             a
             yoke
             or
             two
             of
             oxen
             casie
             to
             bee
             ruled
             ,
             than
             an
             army
             of
             men
             combersome
             with
             excessive
             expence
             ;
             and
             a
             barne
             serving
             for
             necessarie
             uses
             ,
             of
             no
             man
             greatly
             desired
             ,
             than
             riches
             and
             treasure
             ,
             subject
             to
             all
             mens
             snares
             ,
             &
             covetous
             passions
             .
             But
             because
             we
             shall
             have
             occasion
             sometime
             to
             speake
             of
             this
             Oracle
             ,
             a
             briefe
             description
             of
             the
             place
             will
             give
             some
             light
             to
             that
             which
             shall
             be
             said
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             steep
             hill
             in
             Photis
             a
             Country
             in
             Greece
             called
             Parnassus
             ,
             by
             which
             was
             built
             the
             famous
             citie
             of
             Delphos
             :
             this
             hill
             was
             full
             of
             craggie
             rockes
             ,
             and
             so
             fortified
             by
             nature
             ,
             that
             there
             needed
             no
             supply
             of
             Art
             for
             defence
             .
             In
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             hill
             there
             was
             a
             little
             plaine
             ,
             wherein
             was
             a
             deepe
             hole
             ,
             (
             the
             habitation
             of
             Sathan
             )
             out
             of
             that
             hole
             issued
             a
             certaine
             cold
             breath
             ,
             which
             strake
             the
             Priests
             and
             Virgins
             that
             were
             there
             resident
             ,
             into
             a
             frenzie
             ,
             and
             compelled
             them
             to
             give
             answers
             to
             the
             questions
             demanded
             ;
             which
             was
             called
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             .
             Because
             in
             this
             plaine
             was
             a
             temple
             builded
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             by
             Agamedes
             and
             Trophonius
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Heathens
             gods
             .
             
             Who
             having
             finished
             the
             worke
             ,
             desired
             of
             their
             God
             in
             recompence
             of
             their
             charge
             ,
             that
             thing
             which
             was
             best
             for
             men
             .
             They
             were
             commanded
             by
             the
             Oracle
             to
             goe
             home
             ,
             and
             within
             three
             daies
             they
             should
             have
             their
             desire
             :
             the
             third
             night
             they
             were
             both
             found
             dead
             in
             their
             beds
             .
             Their
             God
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Divell
             ,
             giveth
             therby
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             death
             was
             the
             best
             thing
             that
             could
             happen
             to
             men
             .
             The
             strange
             and
             stately
             situation
             of
             this
             temple
             ,
             with
             the
             presence
             and
             fame
             of
             the
             God
             ,
             represented
             such
             a
             Majestic
             ,
             that
             it
             drew
             all
             men
             into
             admiration
             .
             And
             though
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             Oracle
             was
             many
             times
             given
             in
             a
             double
             sense
             ,
             to
             be
             indifferently
             taken
             ,
             (
             whether
             by
             ignorance
             of
             the
             certain●…ie
             of
             the
             event
             ,
             or
             of
             purpose
             to
             deceive
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             men
             into
             their
             owne
             destruction
             ,
             were
             a
             matter
             worthy
             of
             discourse
             ,
             but
             impertinent
             to
             this
             subject
             )
             yet
             oftentimes
             he
             answered
             truly
             ,
             and
             plainely
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ;
             eyther
             by
             a
             wonderfull
             fore-knowledge
             ,
             or
             as
             an
             actor
             ,
             by
             Gods
             sufferance
             in
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             brought
             that
             to
             effect
             ,
             to
             continue
             his
             credit
             ,
             which
             before
             hee
             had
             foretold
             .
             As
             when
             the
             old
             Romanes
             had
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Church
             at
             Rome
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             
               Templum
               Pacis
            
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             aske
             counsell
             of
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             how
             long
             the
             Church
             should
             stand
             ;
             the
             answer
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             continue
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Virgin
             brought
             forth
             a
             childe
             ;
             which
             (
             because
             they
             thought
             it
             was
             unpossible
             )
             they
             tooke
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             .
             But
             when
             Christ
             was
             borne
             ,
             many
             hundred
             years
             after
             ,
             the
             Temple
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             verified
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             Oracle
             .
             But
             to
             〈◊〉
             from
             whence
             wee
             digressed
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             before
             of
             them
             that
             put
             their
             felicitie
             in
             pleasure
             ,
             so
             may
             it
             he
             said
             of
             them
             that
             hold
             the
             same
             opinion
             of
             riches
             ;
             the
             seeking
             &
             enjoying
             whereof
             ,
             hath
             many
             times
             bin
             their
             own
             destruction
             .
          
           
           
             Brennius
             ,
             generall
             of
             a
             French
             Armie
             ,
             understanding
             of
             the
             inestimable
             treasure
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             by
             the
             gifts
             and
             presents
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Potentates
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             sought
             counsell
             of
             the
             God
             ,
             in
             their
             affaires
             of
             importance
             ,
             striken
             with
             a
             covetous
             minde
             ,
             not
             fearing
             to
             attempt
             a
             notable
             sacriledge
             ,
             brought
             his
             armie
             to
             Delphas
             ,
             with
             a
             meaning
             to
             spoile
             the
             Temple
             of
             his
             treasure
             .
             The
             Priests
             &
             people
             hearing
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             asked
             counsell
             of
             their
             God
             what
             they
             should
             doe
             .
             Hee
             willed
             them
             to
             take
             no
             care
             
             for
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             would
             defend
             his
             own
             Church
             .
             And
             then
             Brennius
             commanding
             his
             soudiers
             to
             assau●…
             the
             place
             ,
             there
             fell
             by
             an
             earthquake
             a
             part
             of
             the
             hill
             upon
             his
             host
             ,
             which
             flew
             a
             great
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             then
             ensued
             a
             wonderfull
             〈◊〉
             thundring
             ,
             lightning
             ,
             and
             haile
             ,
             by
             which
             were
             slaine
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             armie
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             enforced
             to
             give
             overtheir
             attempt
             ;
             and
             Brennius
             being
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             &
             unable
             to
             endure
             the
             gri●…
             ,
             shew
             himselfe
             with
             his
             own
             dagger
             .
             Thus
             by
             the
             greedy
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             wherewith
             hee
             thought
             to
             have
             amended
             his
             estate
             ,
             he
             lost
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             &
             fell
             into
             that
             in
             felicity
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             faine
             most
             unnaturally
             ,
             to
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             his
             owne
             person
             .
             The
             like
             almost
             happened
             long
             before
             to
             Xerxes
             ,
             the
             great
             Monarch
             of
             the
             Persians
             :
             for
             being
             allured
             with
             the
             same
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             &
             overcome
             with
             unsatiable
             covetousnesse
             ,
             attempted
             the
             spoyle
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             ever
             durst
             attempt
             before
             .
             And
             giving
             assault
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             great
             sto●…
             (
             by
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Divel
             )
             fell
             from
             the
             hill
             upon
             his
             Army
             ,
             &
             such
             horrible
             thunder
             with
             firie
             darts
             so
             terrified
             them
             that
             tooke
             in
             hand
             to
             climbe
             the
             hill
             ,
             that
             they
             threw
             themselves
             downe
             headl●…ng
             as
             though
             they
             hadbin
             mad
             ,
             Xerxes
             himselfe
             
             escaping
             very
             dangerously
             ,
             was
             driven
             to
             depart
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             foure
             thousand
             of
             his
             men
             .
             
               
                 Quid
                 non
                 mortalia
                 pectora
                 cogis
              
               
                 Auri
                 sacra
                 fames
                 ?
              
               
                 What
                 hideous
                 mischiefes
                 dost
                 thou
                 not
                 compell
              
               
                 (
                 Golds
                 sacred
                 thirst
                 )
                 in
                 mortals
                 breasts
                 to
                 dwell
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             Dionysius
             the
             Tyrant
             of
             Syracusa
             ,
             infected
             with
             the
             same
             humour
             of
             covetousnesse
             ,
             committed
             sacriledge
             with
             lesse
             danger
             ,
             and
             better
             successe
             than
             the
             others
             attempted
             it
             .
             This
             Dionysius
             ,
             comming
             into
             a
             Church
             where
             hee
             found
             the
             Idoll
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             apparelled
             with
             a
             cloke
             of
             pure
             gold
             ,
             of
             great
             weight
             and
             value
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             it
             from
             the
             Idoll
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             him
             a
             cloke
             of
             cloth
             ,
             saying
             ;
             that
             of
             gold
             was
             too
             heavie
             for
             summer
             ,
             and
             too
             cold
             for
             winter
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             cloth
             was
             fitter
             for
             both
             times
             .
             And
             finding
             the
             Idol
             of
             Esculapius
             ,
             with
             
             a
             long
             beard
             of
             gold
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             reason
             for
             him
             to
             weare
             a
             beard
             ,
             when
             his
             father
             Apollo
             went
             ever
             shaven
             without
             a
             beard
             .
             And
             as
             he
             saw
             other
             Idols
             made
             with
             their
             armes
             and
             hands
             stretched
             out
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             held
             crowns
             ,
             and
             basons
             of
             gold
             of
             exceeding
             great
             price
             ,
             which
             were
             given
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             vowes
             of
             mighty
             Princes
             and
             Potentates
             ,
             upon
             the
             winning
             of
             some
             notable
             victory
             ,
             he
             tooke
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             said
             ,
             that
             hee
             did
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             take
             them
             away
             :
             For
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             it
             were
             a
             very
             foolish
             part
             ,
             to
             desire
             good
             things
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             offer
             it
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             them
             .
             There
             was
             likewise
             a
             Church
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Tholosa
             ,
             wherein
             was
             great
             store
             of
             gold
             &
             silver
             ,
             which
             whosoever
             attempted
             to
             take
             away
             ,
             he
             was
             sure
             to
             suffer
             a
             miserable
             end
             ;
             which
             happened
             to
             Cepio
             and
             all
             his
             Armie
             .
             And
             thereof
             came
             the
             Proverbe
             ,
             
               Aurum
               Tholosanum
            
             ,
             when
             any
             
             thing
             is
             dangerous
             to
             bee
             taken
             away
             .
             Leo
             of
             Africa
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Church
             in
             Marocke
             ,
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             whose
             tower
             three
             apples
             of
             Massie
             gold
             are
             thrust
             through
             with
             an
             iron
             speare
             by
             Necromancie
             ,
             of
             the
             value
             of
             one
             hundred
             thirtie
             thousand
             duckats
             :
             which
             whosoever
             goeth
             about
             to
             take
             away
             (
             as
             divers
             great
             states
             ,
             through
             a
             covetous
             desire
             ,
             have
             attempted
             it
             )
             hath
             the
             like
             successe
             as
             Brennius
             and
             Xerxes
             had
             ,
             for
             attempting
             the
             spoile
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             :
             &
             therfore
             taken
             to
             prefage
             evill
             successe
             to
             him
             that
             goeth
             about
             to
             take
             them
             away
             .
             But
             what
             is
             it
             that
             the
             greedy
             desire
             of
             riches
             maketh
             men
             forbeare
             to
             attempt
             ?
          
           
             Pygmalion
             King
             of
             the
             Tyrians
             ,
             married
             his
             sister
             Dido
             to
             Sichaus
             his
             uncle
             ,
             a
             very
             rich
             man
             ,
             who
             afterward
             fearing
             Pygmalions
             unsatiable
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             (
             knowing
             how
             dangerous
             it
             hath
             beene
             many
             times
             to
             those
             that
             possesse
             it
             )
             hid
             his
             treasure
             under
             the
             ground
             .
             But
             Pygmalion
             inflamed
             with
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             great
             wealth
             ,
             not
             respecting
             his
             owne
             bloud
             ,
             nor
             the
             nearenesse
             of
             alliance
             ,
             nor
             the
             comfort
             of
             his
             owne
             sister
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             all
             humanitie
             ,
             caused
             Sichaus
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             become
             master
             of
             his
             riches
             .
             But
             Dido
             ,
             though
             shee
             tooke
             her
             husbands
             death
             very
             grievously
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             her selfe
             in
             the
             like
             danger
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             her
             husbands
             goods
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             hers
             ,
             dissembled
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             determined
             to
             steale
             away
             secretly
             with
             her
             goods
             ;
             and
             told
             her
             brother
             ,
             that
             her
             owne
             house
             brought
             the
             remembrance
             of
             her
             husband
             (
             whom
             shee
             would
             willingly
             forget
             )
             often
             into
             her
             minde
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shee
             was
             determined
             to
             dwell
             with
             him
             .
             Pygmalion
             being
             well
             satisfied
             with
             his
             sisters
             resolution
             ,
             thinking
             by
             that
             means
             to
             bee
             possessed
             of
             her
             goods
             also
             ,
             expected
             the
             time
             of
             her
             comming
             .
             
             But
             Dido
             having
             prepared
             shipping
             and
             all
             things
             ready
             ,
             conveyed
             her
             goods
             secretly
             into
             a
             ship
             ,
             and
             followeth
             after
             with
             her
             traine
             .
             When
             she
             was
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             she
             caused
             a
             great
             many
             bags
             which
             she
             
             had
             filled
             with
             sand
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             had
             been
             her
             treasure
             ;
             and
             told
             her
             companie
             that
             this
             was
             it
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             husbands
             death
             :
             and
             lest
             it
             should
             bee
             also
             her
             destruction
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             thing
             her
             unnaturall
             brother
             sought
             after
             ,
             shee
             had
             throwne
             it
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             they
             would
             against
             her
             will
             carry
             her
             to
             him
             .
             She
             discovered
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             her
             meaning
             was
             not
             to
             goe
             to
             her
             brother
             ,
             but
             fained
             this
             excuse
             ,
             to
             escape
             the
             danger
             ,
             which
             shee
             knew
             ,
             through
             his
             greedy
             de●…
             of
             her
             treasure
             ,
             hanged
             over
             her
             head
             ,
             but
             now
             that
             her
             goods
             were
             drowned
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             it
             was
             as
             perillous
             for
             them
             to
             returne
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             for
             her
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             they
             would
             go
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             take
             such
             part
             as
             she
             did
             ,
             shee
             would
             take
             them
             for
             her
             companions
             and
             friends
             .
             They
             fearing
             to
             returne
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             odious
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             cruell
             murther
             of
             his
             owne
             uncle
             ,
             and
             sisters
             husband
             ,
             assented
             to
             go
             with
             her
             .
             Her
             first
             arrival
             was
             at
             the
             ●…and
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             where
             shee
             tooke
             into
             her
             ship
             fourescore
             young
             women
             ,
             meaning
             to
             marry
             them
             to
             those
             shee
             had
             carried
             with
             her
             ,
             to
             increase
             her
             Colonie
             where
             shee
             happened
             to
             settle
             her selfe
             .
             The
             Cypriots
             had
             a
             custome
             to
             give
             libertie
             to
             their
             young
             maidens
             ,
             to
             get
             money
             by
             unhonest
             meanes
             ,
             to
             help
             to
             marry
             them
             .
             Of
             this
             sort
             were
             the
             young
             maidens
             that
             Dido
             carried
             with
             her
             .
             From
             thence
             shee
             sayled
             towards
             Africa
             ,
             and
             arrived
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Libia
             ,
             where
             shee
             bought
             of
             the
             people
             so
             much
             ground
             as
             shee
             could
             enclose
             with
             one
             oxe
             hide
             to
             build
             upon
             :
             which
             she
             caused
             to
             be
             cut
             
             into
             small
             threeds
             ,
             where
             with
             she
             enclosed
             much
             more
             ground
             than
             they
             imagined
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             ci●…ic
             called
             
             Carthage
             ,
             where
             shee
             and
             her
             people
             ●…ourished
             so
             in
             wealth
             and
             riches
             ,
             that
             Iarbas
             King
             of
             the
             Moores
             sent
             Ambassage
             to
             her
             for
             marriage
             ,
             with
             threatning
             of
             war
             ,
             if
             she
             denied
             .
             Dido
             ,
             perciving
             the
             imminent
             danger
             of
             her
             people
             and
             new
             Citie
             ,
             if
             shee
             refused
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             remembring
             the
             vow
             she
             had
             made
             ,
             never
             to
             marry
             againe
             ,
             caused
             a
             great
             pile
             of
             wood
             to
             bee
             made
             under
             her
             castle
             wall
             ,
             and
             fire
             to
             bee
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             after
             shee
             had
             made
             a
             protestation
             to
             her
             people
             ,
             standing
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             that
             her
             intent
             was
             to
             keepe
             her
             vow
             inviolate
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             them
             and
             her
             new
             Citie
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             King
             Iarbas
             ,
             shee
             cast
             her selfe
             into
             the
             fire
             .
             To
             these
             extremities
             riches
             brought
             this
             noble
             Queene
             ,
             first
             to
             forsake
             her
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             destroy
             her selfe
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             happened
             to
             Venda
             Queene
             of
             Russia
             .
             For
             the
             Princes
             her
             neighbours
             ,
             being
             importunate
             〈◊〉
             to
             her
             for
             marriage
             ,
             to
             increase
             their
             possessions
             ,
             and
             jealous
             one
             of
             anothers
             advancement
             ;
             after
             she
             perceived
             that
             no
             intreatie
             would
             mitigate
             their
             ambitious
             passions
             ,
             rather
             than
             shee
             would
             bee
             forced
             against
             her
             will
             to
             have
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             she
             drowned
             her selfe
             .
          
           
             Helenc
             Queene
             of
             the
             same
             Countrie
             of
             Russia
             ,
             for
             the
             like
             cause
             used
             the
             like
             crueltie
             upon
             others
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             used
             to
             her selfe
             .
             For
             being
             desired
             of
             her
             enemies
             that
             there
             might
             bee
             a
             truce
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             a
             talke
             of
             marriage
             might
             bee
             had
             betweene
             their
             King
             and
             her
             .
             shee
             caused
             the
             Ambassadours
             to
             bee
             buried
             alive
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             matter
             should
             bee
             knowne
             ,
             shee
             used
             meanes
             to
             have
             other
             Ambassadours
             sent
             of
             greater
             estate
             .
             Then
             came
             fiftie
             other
             Ambassadours
             ,
             of
             the
             
             principall
             men
             in
             all
             the
             Realme
             ,
             which
             she
             likwise
             caused
             to
             bee
             buried
             alive
             .
             And
             under
             promise
             of
             marriage
             ,
             she
             caused
             five
             thousand
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             made
             drunke
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Emperour
             Trajan
             made
             warre
             upon
             Decebal
             King
             of
             Dacia
             ,
             that
             was
             very
             rich
             in
             gold
             and
             silver
             ;
             this
             King
             being
             doubtfull
             to
             what
             destinie
             hee
             and
             his
             kingdome
             was
             subject
             ,
             buried
             all
             his
             treasure
             in
             a
             river
             ,
             which
             he
             removed
             out
             of
             his
             naturall
             channell
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             deepest
             place
             thereof
             he
             made
             sepulchres
             of
             stone
             ,
             to
             burie
             his
             treasure
             :
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             hee
             returned
             the
             river
             into
             his
             right
             channell
             againe
             :
             and
             to
             the
             end
             no
             man
             should
             discover
             what
             hee
             had
             done
             ,
             hee
             caused
             all
             them
             which
             were
             present
             at
             the
             hiding
             thereof
             to
             
             be
             murdered
             .
             But
             all
             served
             not
             his
             turne
             :
             for
             a
             fisher
             being
             at
             that
             time
             fishing
             in
             the
             river
             ,
             discovered
             the
             matter
             to
             Trajan
             .
             These
             be
             the
             fruits
             that
             great
             riches
             and
             possessions
             bring
             forth
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             possessours
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             seeke
             after
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             also
             that
             intermeddle
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Henrie
             the
             seventh
             ,
             a
             Prince
             endued
             with
             excellent
             vertues
             ,
             was
             poysoned
             with
             an
             Host
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             him
             by
             an
             Italian
             Monke
             ,
             corrupted
             with
             money
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Venice
             banished
             ,
             and
             a
             reward
             appointed
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             should
             bring
             his
             head
             .
             His
             sonne
             that
             was
             also
             banished
             ,
             slew
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             head
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             reward
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Magnus
            
             reporteth
             ,
             Vislar
             King
             of
             Gothland
             to
             be
             so
             insatiably
             desirous
             of
             riches
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             gold
             and
             silver
             in
             his
             Realme
             (
             hee
             said
             )
             was
             his
             :
             and
             when
             hee
             had
             by
             all
             unlawfull
             and
             unhonest
             meanes
             gathered
             together
             
             great
             abundance
             of
             riches
             ,
             being
             odious
             ,
             and
             in
             contempt
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             his
             sonnes
             as
             wicked
             and
             covetous
             as
             hee
             ,
             seazed
             upon
             all
             his
             treasure
             ,
             and
             set
             fire
             on
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             burnt
             their
             father
             and
             all
             his
             family
             .
          
           
             One
             sayth
             ;
             Vpon
             whom
             God
             pleaseth
             not
             throughly
             to
             bestow
             good
             things
             ,
             hee
             giveth
             plenty
             of
             money
             and
             scarcitic
             of
             wisedome
             :
             and
             so
             one
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             hee
             bereaveth
             him
             of
             both
             .
             At
             the
             sicge
             of
             Ierusalem
             
             under
             Vespasian
             ,
             there
             was
             gold
             found
             in
             the
             entrals
             of
             a
             Iew
             that
             was
             flaine
             :
             which
             being
             knowne
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             Vespasians
             souldiers
             ,
             they
             supposing
             that
             the
             other
             Iewes
             had
             also
             hidden
             gold
             in
             their
             bellies
             ,
             slew
             in
             a
             moment
             above
             twentie
             thousand
             of
             them
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             and
             against
             all
             humanitie
             ,
             and
             the
             law
             of
             nations
             ,
             opened
             their
             bellies
             to
             seeke
             for
             gold
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               desperate
               attempt
               of
               Captaine
               Damianus
               ,
               against
               Solyman
               the
               Grand-Seigniour
               :
               Of
               
                 Caesar
                 Borgias
              
               ,
               sonne
               to
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               ,
               first
               Cardinall
               ,
               and
               after
               Duke
               :
               Of
               Croesus
               and
               Candaules
               ,
               two
               kings
               of
               Lydia
               ,
               and
               rich
               Crassus
               the
               Romane
               :
               Of
               strange
               Fride
               ,
               and
               insufferable
               Avarice
               in
               the
               Clergy
               :
               Of
               Pope
               Sixtus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               an
               Archbishop
               of
               Collen
               :
               The
               rare
               Temperance
               of
               Origen
               ,
               with
               an
               excellent
               Oration
               made
               by
               him
               to
               
                 Alexander
                 Severus
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THere
             was
             a
             notable
             enterprise
             intended
             to
             bee
             attempted
             ,
             through
             the
             desire
             of
             riches
             chiefly
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             by
             the
             mountain-men
             upon
             Solyman
             the
             great
             
             Turke
             ,
             in
             our
             age
             ,
             if
             the
             successe
             had
             not
             beene
             interrupted
             by
             sinister
             fortune
             .
             Solyman
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             intending
             to
             make
             warre
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             brought
             a
             great
             Armie
             to
             the
             Adriaticall
             sea
             coast
             ,
             where
             he
             encamped
             himselfe
             .
             There
             were
             a
             kinde
             of
             rude
             people
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             craggie
             mountaines
             adjoyning
             to
             his
             camp
             ,
             that
             lived
             upon
             theft
             and
             spoile
             ,
             without
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             lawes
             of
             men
             .
             These
             fellowes
             living
             in
             great
             penurie
             &
             want
             amoung
             those
             barren
             rockes
             and
             mountaines
             ,
             allured
             with
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             spoile
             &
             glory
             ,
             determined
             to
             kill
             the
             great
             Turk
             in
             his
             pavillion
             ,
             &
             to
             take
             the
             spoile
             of
             all
             his
             treasure
             .
             And
             though
             the
             attempt
             were
             ful
             of
             perill
             ,
             yet
             the
             hope
             of
             such
             a
             masse
             of
             treasure
             ,
             beingso
             neare
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             fame
             and
             glory
             of
             so
             notable
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             to
             kill
             the
             mightiest
             Monarch
             of
             the
             world
             in
             his
             pavillion
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             campe
             ,
             made
             them
             lay
             aside
             all
             feare
             of
             a
             certaine
             and
             almost
             an
             inevitable
             death
             .
             
               
                 Vsque
                 adeo
                 solus
                 ferrum
                 ,
                 mortemque
                 t●…ere
              
               
                 Auri
                 nes●…it
                 amor
                 .
              
               
                 Onely
                 the
                 thirst
                 of
                 gold
                 makes
                 us
                 not
                 feele
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 feare
                 deaths
                 terror
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 steele
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             resolving
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             to
             steale
             secretly
             upon
             the
             watch
             ,
             Da●…anus
             their
             Captaine
             and
             chiefe
             authour
             of
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             stole
             forth
             secretly
             to
             view
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             the
             maner
             of
             the
             watch
             .
             And
             as
             he
             climbed
             up
             to
             a
             tree
             ,
             to
             looke
             into
             the
             campe
             ,
             a
             bough
             chanced
             to
             breake
             ,
             the
             noyse
             whereof
             discovered
             him
             and
             his
             intent
             to
             the
             Ianizaries
             ,
             that
             were
             the
             watch
             of
             that
             quarter
             .
             So
             being
             espyed
             ,
             and
             taken
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             torment
             ,
             he
             confessed
             the
             pretended
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             by
             commandement
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             was
             like
             a
             wild
             beast
             torne
             in
             pecces
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             so
             
             earnestly
             pursued
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             almost
             all
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             sixth
             ,
             had
             a
             sonne
             called
             
               Casar
               Borgias
            
             ,
             made
             by
             his
             father
             first
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             afterward
             weary
             of
             that
             estate
             ,
             as
             not
             agreeable
             with
             his
             ambitious
             head
             ,
             was
             deprived
             thereof
             and
             made
             Duke
             ,
             and
             commonly
             called
             Duke
             
               Valentine
               ,
               Machiavels
            
             paragon
             .
             This
             Pope
             and
             his
             sonne
             (
             as
             it
             was
             a
             common
             practice
             with
             them
             to
             procure
             the
             death
             of
             many
             for
             their
             riches
             )
             so
             they
             conspired
             together
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             divers
             of
             the
             Senators
             and
             nobilitie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             some
             for
             malice
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             that
             they
             might
             be
             masters
             of
             their
             goods
             .
             They
             thought
             there
             was
             no
             better
             meanes
             to
             bring
             their
             purpose
             to
             passe
             ,
             than
             to
             invite
             them
             in
             friendly
             manner
             to
             a
             supper
             .
             The
             place
             was
             appointed
             (
             as
             the
             maner
             is
             in
             Italy
             )
             under
             a
             vine
             ,
             to
             avoyd
             the
             bear
             .
             Duke
             Valentine
             had
             poysoned
             two
             pots
             of
             wine
             ,
             which
             he
             prepared
             for
             his
             guests
             ,
             &
             delivered
             them
             to
             his
             servant
             (
             that
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             matter
             )
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             vine
             for
             supper
             ,
             with
             straight
             charge
             that
             he
             should
             give
             of
             that
             wine
             to
             no
             man
             untill
             his
             comming
             .
             The
             Pope
             commeth
             to
             the
             place
             before
             his
             guests
             ,
             and
             being
             thirsty
             with
             the
             heat
             ,
             hee
             calleth
             for
             wine
             .
             The
             Dukes
             servant
             supposing
             by
             the
             straight
             charge
             his
             master
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             wine
             he
             brought
             was
             especiall
             good
             wine
             ,
             and
             preserved
             for
             the
             Popes
             own
             mouth
             ,
             powred
             out
             of
             that
             wine
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             who
             had
             no
             sooner
             drunke
             ,
             but
             in
             commeth
             his
             southe
             Duke
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             the
             cup
             to
             drinke
             .
             He
             thinking
             
             nothing
             lesse
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             was
             the
             poysoned
             wine
             ,
             by
             meane
             of
             his
             commandement
             to
             his
             servant
             ,
             pledged
             his
             father
             .
             The
             Pope
             presently
             was
             carried
             away
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             and
             languishing
             a
             little
             while
             in
             great
             torment
             dyed
             .
             
               
               
                 Sic
                 percent
                 &
                 qui
                 ●…ri
                 t●…
                 a
                 pergent
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 may
                 they
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 endevour
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             sonne
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             after
             certaine
             moneths
             grievous
             sicknesse
             ,
             escaped
             .
             The
             guests
             percei●…ing
             this
             treachery
             ,
             absented
             themselves
             from
             the
             feast
             .
             This
             was
             no
             doubt
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God.
             
               
                 Dum
                 pestem
                 parant
                 alijs
                 ,
                 labunt●…
                 in
                 illam
                 :
              
               
                 Whilest
                 they
                 digge
                 pits
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 fal
                 into
                 them
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Epitaph
             that
             was
             set
             upon
             sen●…cheribs
             tombe
             ,
             who
             was
             killed
             by
             his
             owne
             sonnes
             ,
             might
             aptly
             have
             served
             this
             Pope
             ;
             
               In
               me
               qui
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               pius
               effe
               :
            
             he
             that
             looketh
             upon
             me
             ,
             let
             him
             lea●…e
             to
             live
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             :
             The
             ●…ther
             &
             the
             sonne
             ,
             besides
             their
             other
             good
             conditions
             ,
             were
             so
             deepe
             dissemblers
             ,
             that
             there
             went
             a
             common
             proverbe
             of
             them
             ,
             One
             never
             spake
             what
             hee
             did
             ;
             the
             other
             never
             did
             what
             he
             spake
             .
          
           
             Croesus
             king
             of
             the
             Lydians
             was
             an
             exceeding
             rich
             Prince
             ,
             &
             presuming
             upon
             his
             riches
             ,
             prepared
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             Cyrus
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             .
             But
             to
             be
             more
             assured
             of
             the
             event
             ,
             hee
             sent
             to
             Delphos
             to
             aske
             counsell
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             then
             was
             )
             what
             the
             successe
             would
             be
             of
             that
             war
             :
             answer
             was
             made
             him
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             when
             Croesus
             should
             passe
             over
             the
             river
             of
             Halie
             (
             which
             was
             the
             ●…termost
             confines
             of
             his
             realm
             )
             he
             shold
             destroy
             a
             great
             kingdom
             .
             Croesus
             supposing
             the
             meaning
             
             of
             the
             oracle
             had
             bin
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             destroy
             Cyrus
             kingdome
             ,
             proceeded
             in
             his
             enterprise
             with
             a
             more
             assured
             hope
             ;
             &
             encountering
             with
             Cyrus
             ,
             he
             was
             overthrowne
             with
             his
             whole
             army
             .
             And
             as
             a
             souldier
             was
             about
             to
             kil
             him
             ,
             his
             son
             that
             was
             born
             dumbe
             ,
             &
             never
             spake
             word
             before
             (
             the
             vehement
             love
             &
             affection
             of
             his
             father
             prevailing
             
             more
             than
             the
             natural
             defect
             and
             impediment
             of
             his
             tongue
             cryed
             out
             to
             the
             souldier
             ,
             Hold
             thy
             hands
             ,
             it
             is
             king
             Croesus
             my
             father
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             he
             saved
             his
             life
             ,
             &
             tooke
             him
             prisoner
             .
             And
             when
             by
             Cyrus
             commandement
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             stake
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             with
             a
             loude
             and
             lamentable
             voyce
             ,
             O
             
               Solon
               ,
               Solon
            
             :
             which
             when
             Cyrus
             heard
             ,
             marvelling
             at
             that
             〈◊〉
             cry
             ,
             asked
             what
             he
             meant
             in
             such
             wofull
             sort
             ,
             to
             redouble
             his
             voyce
             .
             I
             lived
             (
             quoth
             Croesus
             )
             not
             long
             sithence
             in
             great
             prosperitie
             ,
             &
             was
             accounted
             the
             richest
             king
             of
             the
             world
             :
             and
             as
             Solon
             one
             of
             the
             sages
             of
             Greece
             my
             familiar
             friend
             ,
             came
             to
             visit
             mee
             ,
             I
             brought
             him
             into
             my
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             shewing
             him
             all
             my
             Riches
             ;
             I
             asked
             him
             ,
             whether
             hee
             thought
             that
             any
             adverse
             fortune
             could
             have
             any
             power
             upon
             mee
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             armed
             and
             fortified
             with
             Treasure
             ,
             against
             all
             accidents
             that
             might
             happen
             .
             But
             Solon
             sharpely
             reprehending
             mee
             ,
             for
             my
             vaine
             speech
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             could
             bee
             accounted
             happy
             ,
             untill
             after
             his
             death
             :
             whose
             counsell
             now
             ,
             seeing
             my selfe
             falne
             into
             this
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             commeth
             to
             my
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             maketh
             mee
             call
             upon
             his
             name
             .
             Cyrus
             moved
             with
             compassion
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             example
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             the
             uncertaintie
             of
             humane
             matters
             ,
             and
             that
             Fortune
             never
             gave
             any
             man
             that
             power
             over
             others
             ,
             but
             shee
             threatned
             him
             with
             the
             like
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             asked
             Croesus
             as
             he
             kneeled
             before
             him
             ,
             by
             whose
             perswasion
             he
             began
             this
             warre
             .
             O
             Cyrus
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             thy
             prosperous
             fortune
             ,
             and
             my
             evill
             destiny
             brought
             mee
             to
             it
             ;
             chiefly
             encouraged
             to
             make
             this
             warre
             upon
             thee
             ,
             by
             the
             Grecians
             god
             :
             For
             who
             is
             so
             madde
             that
             without
             such
             a
             principall
             author
             dare
             preferre
             warre
             before
             peace
             ?
             seeing
             that
             in
             peace
             
             the
             children
             use
             to
             bury
             their
             parents
             ,
             but
             in
             warre
             the
             
             parents
             bury
             their
             children
             .
             Cyrus
             marvelling
             at
             his
             constancie
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             pardoned
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             used
             him
             ever
             after
             with
             great
             honour
             ,
             for
             his
             counsellor
             .
             Croesus
             sent
             messengers
             with
             the
             chaines
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             was
             bound
             ,
             to
             Delphos
             ,
             to
             be
             dedicated
             to
             the
             god
             Apollo
             ,
             &
             to
             expostulate
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             deceiving
             him
             ;
             and
             to
             aske
             if
             these
             were
             their
             rewards
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             gods
             in
             so
             great
             reverence
             .
             Answer
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             was
             fatall
             ,
             was
             inevitable
             to
             the
             gods
             themselves
             :
             That
             Croesus
             was
             thus
             punished
             for
             the
             offence
             of
             his
             grandfather
             Gyges
             ,
             that
             slew
             Candaules
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Lydians
             :
             And
             as
             touching
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             to
             bee
             reproved
             for
             a
             lye
             ,
             having
             expressed
             his
             meaning
             in
             plaine
             termes
             ,
             that
             if
             Croesus
             by
             the
             greedie
             desire
             to
             enlarge
             his
             dominion
             ,
             would
             make
             warre
             upon
             the
             Persians
             ,
             he
             should
             destroy
             a
             great
             kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             and
             it
             so
             came
             
             to
             passe
             .
             Kings
             and
             Cities
             through
             riches
             have
             lost
             great
             dominion
             ,
             which
             they
             that
             have
             been
             poore
             ,
             have
             wonne
             by
             vertue
             .
             The
             lamentation
             made
             by
             the
             Tragicall
             Poet
             ,
             under
             the
             person
             of
             Hecuba
             ,
             upon
             the
             ruine
             of
             Troy
             ,
             setteth
             forth
             ,
             not
             unaptly
             ,
             the
             uncertaintie
             of
             high
             estate
             ,
             and
             the
             miserie
             of
             them
             who
             are
             puffed
             up
             in
             pride
             through
             abundance
             of
             riches
             ,
             wherein
             they
             put
             their
             felicitie
             :
             
               
                 Quicunque
                 regno
                 fidit
                 ,
                 &
                 magna
                 potens
                 dominatur
                 aula
                 ,
              
               
                 Animumque
                 rebus
                 credulu●…
                 let
                 is
                 dedit
                 ,
              
               
                 Me
                 ●…deat
                 ,
                 &
                 te
                 Troia
                 :
                 non
                 unquam
                 tulit
              
               
                 Documenta
                 fo
                 rs
                 majora
                 ,
                 quàm
                 fragili
                 loco
              
               
                 Starent
                 Superbs
                 —
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 his
                 confidence
                 puts
                 in
                 a
                 Crowne
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 in
                 his
                 Palace
                 potently
                 doth
                 frowne
                 ;
              
               
               
                 And
                 takes
                 in
                 prosperous
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 joy
                 :
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 but
                 looke
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 mee
                 (
                 oh
                 Troy
                 )
              
               
                 Chance
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 greater
                 influence
                 could
                 declare
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 what
                 a
                 fickle
                 state
                 all
                 proud
                 things
                 are
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Gyges
             that
             the
             god
             (
             as
             they
             called
             him
             )
             spake
             of
             ,
             was
             subject
             to
             Candaules
             king
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             who
             having
             a
             wife
             of
             a
             wonderful
             beautie
             and
             favour
             ,
             thought
             himselfe
             to
             want
             something
             of
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             pleasure
             hee
             tooke
             in
             her
             ,
             except
             some
             other
             might
             also
             bee
             an
             eye-witnesse
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             beautie
             and
             comelinesse
             of
             her
             person
             .
             Gyges
             being
             one
             that
             he
             greatly
             favoured
             ,
             hee
             discovered
             his
             intent
             to
             him
             ,
             &
             made
             him
             stand
             secretly
             behind
             a
             cloth
             in
             his
             bed
             chamber
             when
             the
             Queene
             
             came
             to
             bed
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             see
             her
             naked
             ;
             when
             she
             had
             stripped
             her selfe
             out
             of
             her
             clothes
             ,
             ready
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             having
             discovered
             those
             parts
             (
             mistrusting
             nothing
             )
             which
             modestie
             and
             shame
             would
             have
             kept
             secret
             ,
             Gyges
             sheweth
             himselfe
             to
             her
             :
             whom
             when
             she
             had
             espied
             ,
             and
             perceived
             the
             treachery
             ,
             she
             was
             in
             a
             great
             agony
             ,
             and
             conceived
             a
             deadly
             displeasure
             against
             the
             king
             her
             husband
             .
             And
             within
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             she
             called
             Gyges
             secretly
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             intimating
             to
             him
             the
             grief●…
             〈◊〉
             had
             taken
             by
             this
             shamefull
             practice
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             shee
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             either
             he
             must
             kill
             the
             king
             ,
             or
             suffer
             death
             himselfe
             .
             If
             Gyges
             would
             kill
             her
             husband
             ,
             she
             would
             marrie
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             King
             of
             Lydia
             .
             Gyges
             whether
             for
             feare
             of
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             or
             through
             an
             ambitious
             desire
             to
             raigne
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             made
             a
             ring
             ,
             of
             that
             vertue
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             he
             put
             the
             seale
             to
             the
             palme
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             hee
             should
             be
             invisible
             .
             And
             aspiring
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             ring
             hee
             killed
             the
             King
             Candaules
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             whom
             he
             thought
             might
             bee
             any
             hinderance
             or
             obstacle
             to
             his
             
             purpose
             (
             they
             falling
             downe
             dead
             ,
             but
             no
             man
             seeing
             who
             flew
             them
             )
             and
             marryed
             the
             Queene
             ,
             and
             became
             King.
             
          
           
             Crassus
             an
             exceeding
             rich
             Romane
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             rich
             men
             ,
             not
             content
             with
             that
             unmeasurable
             riches
             hee
             possessed
             ,
             but
             desirous
             of
             more
             ,
             procured
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             made
             generall
             of
             the
             Romanes
             army
             ,
             in
             the
             warres
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             being
             then
             three
             score
             yeares
             old
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             overthrowne
             and
             slaine
             ,
             with
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             army
             of
             the
             Romanes
             .
             And
             to
             give
             him
             the
             greater
             disgrace
             ,
             the
             Parthians
             caused
             his
             mouth
             to
             bee
             filled
             full
             of
             gold
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             thirsted
             after
             gold
             ,
             now
             take
             thy
             fill
             .
             This
             Crassus
             was
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             was
             to
             bee
             accounted
             rich
             ,
             except
             hee
             could
             maintaine
             an
             army
             of
             men
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             goods
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             pride
             and
             presumptuousnesse
             engend●…ed
             by
             riches
             in
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             bee
             marvelled
             at
             ,
             if
             wee
             consider
             the
             prncipall
             Prolates
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             from
             whom
             examples
             of
             humilitie
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             worldly
             wealth
             should
             proceed
             ,
             who
             have
             bin
             carried
             away
             from
             their
             profession
             ,
             by
             the
             infection
             of
             that
             disease
             .
             Saint
             Bernard
             inveighing
             ,
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             against
             the
             vaine
             and
             superfluous
             pompe
             of
             the
             Prelates
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             which
             grew
             by
             the
             abuse
             of
             their
             abundance
             of
             riches
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             so
             much
             corrupted
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             beene
             since
             ,
             painted
             them
             out
             in
             their
             right
             colours
             ,
             and
             complaineth
             thus
             :
             There
             is
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             an
             infamous
             and
             defiled
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             raigne
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             serve
             Antichrist
             .
             They
             jet
             up
             and
             downe
             in
             great
             
             honour
             and
             pompe
             ,
             with
             the
             Lords
             goods
             ,
             but
             they
             give
             no
             honour
             to
             the
             Lord.
             And
             that
             is
             the
             whores
             attire
             ,
             
             which
             ye
             see
             every
             day
             carried
             about
             .
             Their
             saddles
             ,
             bridles
             ,
             and
             spurres
             be
             guilt
             ,
             the
             furniture
             of
             their
             feet
             is
             set
             out
             with
             more
             pride
             and
             pompe
             ,
             than
             the
             Temple
             of
             God.
             Their
             spurs
             be
             better
             guilt
             ,
             than
             their
             Altars
             .
             Hereof
             it
             commeth
             ,
             that
             their
             tables
             be
             so
             sumptuous
             ,
             and
             furnished
             with
             delicate
             meates
             ;
             their
             rich
             cupboords
             of
             plate
             ;
             from
             thence
             commeth
             their
             gluttony
             ,
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             harmony
             of
             their
             pleasant
             instruments
             ,
             their
             sweet
             wine
             ;
             the
             mony
             also
             which
             they
             have
             in
             their
             purses
             commeth
             from
             thence
             .
             And
             that
             they
             may
             have
             the
             fruition
             of
             these
             pleasures
             at
             the
             full
             ,
             they
             make
             themselves
             Prelates
             of
             Churches
             .
             This
             is
             not
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             to
             adorne
             the
             spouse
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             to
             risle
             her
             ;
             this
             is
             not
             to
             preserve
             her
             ,
             but
             to
             destroy
             her
             ;
             this
             is
             not
             to
             defend
             her
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             her
             to
             theeves
             for
             a
             prey
             .
             The
             magnificence
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             was
             farre
             differing
             from
             the
             poore
             estate
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             and
             Saint
             Iohn
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             a
             penny
             to
             give
             to
             the
             lame
             man
             ,
             that
             asked
             their
             almes
             at
             the
             Church
             dore
             .
             Which
             putt●…th
             me
             in
             minde
             ,
             of
             a
             pretty
             taunt
             ,
             given
             to
             a
             Pope
             by
             a
             Frier
             ,
             that
             glorying
             in
             his
             riches
             ,
             exalted
             himselfe
             above
             Saint
             Peter
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Sixtus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             being
             exalted
             from
             a
             poore
             Franciscane
             Frier
             to
             that
             dignitie
             ,
             brought
             a
             Frier
             of
             the
             same
             order
             into
             his
             Treasurie
             ,
             and
             shewing
             to
             him
             his
             great
             wealth
             and
             riches
             ,
             sayd
             ;
             Looke
             Frier
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             as
             Saint
             Peter
             did
             ,
             
               Gold
               and
               silver
               have
               I
               none
               .
            
             No
             truely
             (
             quoth
             the
             Frier
             )
             no
             more
             can
             you
             say
             as
             Saint
             Peter
             sayd
             to
             the
             lame
             ,
             and
             sicke
             
             of
             the
             palsey
             ,
             
               Arise
               up
               and
               walke
            
             .
             The
             like
             taunt
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Cullen
             received
             for
             the
             like
             pride
             ,
             of
             a
             poore
             husbandmā
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             was
             at
             plough
             in
             the
             fields
             seeing
             a
             great
             troupe
             of
             horse-men
             well
             armed
             (
             after
             
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             )
             passing
             by
             ,
             asked
             of
             the
             formost
             company
             ,
             who
             it
             was
             that
             came
             after
             ;
             &
             being
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Cullen
             ,
             this
             countrie
             fellow
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             laughing
             ;
             and
             being
             asked
             why
             hee
             laughed
             ;
             Because
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Prelates
             ,
             lived
             poorely
             ,
             to
             leave
             his
             successours
             rich
             .
             Word
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             what
             this
             fellow
             had
             sayd
             ,
             hee
             meaning
             to
             excuse
             &
             justifie
             himselfe
             ;
             Doest
             thou
             not
             know
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             that
             I
             am
             both
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             a
             Duke
             ,
             and
             have
             both
             the
             jurisdictions
             ?
             Thē
             the
             fellow
             laughed
             more
             than
             he
             did
             before
             ;
             and
             being
             demanded
             the
             cause
             ;
             I
             pray
             you
             Sir
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             let
             mee
             aske
             you
             this
             question
             ;
             If
             the
             Duke
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             in
             hell
             ,
             where
             shall
             the
             Bishop
             be
             ?
             One
             reporteth
             of
             a
             Priest
             that
             used
             to
             have
             a
             net
             spread
             upon
             his
             table
             where
             he
             dined
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             rather
             by
             that
             meanes
             resemble
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             Fisherman
             ,
             to
             whom
             Christ
             sayd
             ,
             when
             hee
             followed
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             take
             men
             .
             This
             Priest
             by
             his
             diligent
             preaching
             (
             which
             hee
             used
             so
             long
             as
             he
             was
             kept
             bare
             )
             was
             at
             last
             advanced
             to
             a
             Bishopricke
             :
             and
             when
             he
             came
             home
             to
             dinner
             ,
             being
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             finding
             the
             net
             spread
             upon
             his
             table
             ,
             after
             his
             usuall
             manner
             :
             Now
             take
             away
             the
             net
             (
             quoth
             hee
             to
             his
             servant
             )
             I
             have
             taken
             that
             which
             I
             fished
             for
             .
             The
             world
             hath
             too
             many
             such
             fishers
             .
          
           
             But
             where
             hath
             beene
             found
             in
             these
             latter
             ages
             among
             Prelates
             ,
             that
             contempt
             of
             worldly
             pompe
             and
             pride
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             that
             great
             Clerke
             Origen
             ,
             the
             fame
             of
             whose
             excellent
             learning
             and
             singlenesse
             of
             life
             ,
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             ●…ares
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             come
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             commanded
             the
             Proyost
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             all
             
             things
             necessary
             for
             his
             journey
             .
             When
             this
             Provost
             had
             provided
             him
             a
             ship
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             and
             beheld
             him
             but
             simply
             apparelled
             ,
             he
             prepared
             for
             him
             divers
             garments
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             honest
             and
             comely
             sort
             ,
             that
             Philosophers
             then
             used
             :
             But
             Origen
             would
             receive
             no
             part
             thereof
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             hose
             or
             shooes
             ,
             but
             like
             as
             hee
             used
             alwayes
             to
             goe
             from
             his
             child-hood
             (
             that
             was
             ,
             in
             a
             single
             garment
             of
             cloath
             ,
             and
             bare-foot
             )
             so
             went
             he
             to
             Rome
             .
             And
             when
             ,
             at
             his
             arrivall
             ,
             there
             were
             brought
             to
             him
             a
             Mule
             ,
             and
             a
             Chariot
             to
             use
             ,
             which
             hee
             best
             liked
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             much
             lesse
             than
             his
             master
             Christ
             ,
             who
             rode
             but
             one
             day
             in
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             upon
             a
             silly
             asse●…mare
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             would
             not
             ride
             unlesse
             he
             were
             sicke
             or
             decrepit
             ,
             so
             as
             his
             legges
             might
             not
             serve
             him
             to
             goe
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Emperour
             and
             his
             mother
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             with
             most
             gentle
             countenance
             embraced
             him
             as
             he
             kneeled
             ,
             and
             enforced
             him
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             feet
             .
             His
             mother
             also
             saluted
             him
             with
             the
             like
             courtesie
             ,
             and
             rejoyced
             much
             to
             see
             him
             .
             The
             Emperour
             
             beholding
             his
             native
             gravitie
             ,
             and
             sterne
             countenance
             ,
             judged
             him
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             bee
             a
             reverent
             personage
             .
             Then
             demanded
             he
             of
             him
             ,
             what
             he
             professed
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             answered
             ,
             Veritie
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             he
             meant
             thereby
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             word
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             infallible
             .
             The
             Emperour
             asked
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             living
             God
             ?
             and
             why
             hee
             so
             called
             him
             .
             Origen
             answered
             ,
             that
             hee
             did
             put
             that
             distinction
             ,
             for
             a
             difference
             from
             them
             ,
             whom
             men
             (
             being
             long
             drowned
             in
             errour
             )
             did
             call
             their
             gods
             ;
             whom
             they
             confesse
             to
             be
             mortall
             once
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             died
             .
             But
             the
             God
             whom
             he
             preached
             ,
             was
             ever
             living
             ,
             and
             never
             died
             :
             and
             is
             the
             life
             of
             all
             things
             that
             bee
             ,
             like
             as
             hee
             was
             the
             
             creatour
             of
             them
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Emperour
             had
             required
             him
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             unitie
             of
             God
             the
             creatour
             ,
             hee
             devoutly
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             ,
             after
             a
             short
             meditation
             ,
             with
             an
             incomparable
             and
             compendious
             eloquence
             ,
             forthwith
             opened
             that
             mystery
             ,
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Emperor
             &
             his
             mother
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             the
             standers
             by
             ,
             it
             seemed
             they
             were
             brought
             out
             of
             a
             long
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             to
             see
             things
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             indeed
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             before
             they
             honoured
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             ,
             were
             but
             vaine
             dreames
             and
             imaginations
             .
             The
             Emperour
             after
             a
             little
             pawse
             ,
             sayd
             to
             Origen
             ,
             that
             hee
             much
             marvelled
             ,
             why
             men
             of
             such
             great
             and
             wonderfull
             knowledge
             ,
             should
             honour
             for
             God
             a
             man
             that
             was
             crucified
             ,
             being
             but
             of
             a
             poore
             estate
             and
             condition
             .
             O
             noble
             Emperour
             (
             sayd
             Origen
             )
             consider
             ,
             what
             honour
             the
             wise
             Athenians
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             doe
             to
             the
             name
             and
             image
             of
             Codrus
             ,
             their
             last
             King
             ,
             for
             that
             when
             they
             had
             warres
             with
             their
             enemies
             ,
             who
             had
             answer
             made
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             slew
             not
             the
             King
             of
             Athens
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             the
             victorie
             :
             Codrus
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             preferring
             the
             safeguard
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             before
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             tooke
             to
             him
             the
             garments
             of
             a
             slave
             ,
             and
             bearing
             upon
             his
             shoulder
             a
             burden
             of
             stickes
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             his
             enemies
             campe
             ,
             and
             there
             quarelling
             of
             purpose
             with
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             prease
             hurting
             one
             with
             his
             knife
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             him
             that
             was
             hurt
             striken
             through
             the
             body
             and
             slain
             ;
             which
             being
             known
             to
             the
             enemies
             ,
             they
             being
             confused
             ,
             raised
             their
             campe
             ,
             and
             departed
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             the
             Athenians
             have
             ever
             since
             had
             the
             name
             of
             Codrus
             in
             reverence
             worthily
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             cause
             .
             Now
             then
             consider
             ,
             most
             excellent
             Prince
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             worthily
             ,
             with
             what
             greater
             reason
             and
             bounden
             dutie
             ,
             ought
             wee
             
             and
             all
             men
             to
             honour
             Christ
             ,
             being
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             to
             preserve
             mankind
             from
             danger
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             his
             ancient
             enemy
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             deliver
             man
             out
             of
             his
             darke
             and
             stinking
             dungeon
             of
             error
             ,
             being
             sent
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             Heavens
             ,
             willingly
             tooke
             on
             him
             the
             servile
             garment
             of
             a
             mortall
             body
             .
             and
             hiding
             his
             majesty
             ,
             lived
             under
             the
             visage
             of
             povertie
             :
             and
             finally
             not
             of
             his
             enemies
             immediately
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             against
             reason
             ,
             of
             his
             owne
             chosen
             people
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             had
             extended
             benefits
             innumerable
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             temporall
             nativity
             were
             his
             naturall
             people
             and
             subjects
             ,
             hee
             quarrelling
             with
             them
             ,
             by
             declaring
             to
             them
             their
             abuses
             ,
             and
             pricking
             them
             with
             condigne
             rebukes
             ,
             at
             last
             hee
             was
             not
             slaine
             with
             so
             easie
             a
             death
             ,
             as
             Codrus
             was
             ,
             but
             in
             most
             cruell
             fashion
             ,
             was
             scourged
             untill
             no
             place
             in
             his
             body
             was
             without
             wounds
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             long
             and
             sharpe
             thornes
             set
             and
             pressed
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             after
             long
             torments
             and
             despites
             ,
             hee
             was
             constrained
             to
             beare
             a
             heavie
             crosse
             ,
             whereon
             afterward
             both
             his
             hands
             and
             feete
             were
             nailed
             ,
             with
             long
             and
             great
             nailes
             of
             iron
             ;
             and
             the
             crosse
             ,
             with
             his
             na●…ed
             and
             bloudy
             body
             being
             lift
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             was
             let
             fal
             with
             violence
             into
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             his
             joynes
             were
             dissolved
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             torment
             and
             ingratitude
             ,
             hee
             never
             grudged
             ,
             but
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             hee
             prayed
             with
             a
             low
             de
             voyce
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Father
             forgive
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             know
             not
             what
             they
             doe
             .
             This
             was
             the
             charitie
             most
             incomparable
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             employed
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             mankind
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             transgression
             of
             Adam
             ,
             the
             first
             man
             that
             ever
             was
             created
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Divell
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             kept
             in
             the
             bondage
             of
             error
             and
             finne
             ,
             from
             actuall
             vision
             of
             Gods
             majesty
             ,
             untill
             
             he
             were
             in
             this
             wise
             redeemed
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             was
             ordained
             at
             the
             beginning
             .
             At
             these
             words
             of
             Origen
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             were
             wonderfully
             astonied
             ,
             and
             therewith
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             a
             sturdy
             countenance
             ,
             sayd
             to
             Origen
             :
             You
             have
             wonderfully
             set
             forth
             a
             lamentable
             history
             ,
             but
             yet
             notwithstanding
             therein
             bee
             things
             darke
             and
             ambiguous
             ,
             which
             require
             a
             more
             plaine
             declaration
             :
             for
             what
             maketh
             you
             bold
             to
             affirme
             ,
             that
             Iesus
             which
             in
             this
             wise
             was
             crucified
             ,
             was
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             called
             him
             ?
             Sir
             (
             sayd
             Origen
             )
             sufficient
             testimony
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             creatures
             reasonable
             ought
             to
             bee
             beleeved
             ,
             and
             for
             most
             certaine
             proofe
             ,
             to
             be
             allowed
             .
             What
             testimony
             is
             that
             ?
             (
             sayd
             the
             Emperour
             .
             )
             Truely
             sayd
             Origen
             )
             it
             is
             in
             divers
             things
             .
             First
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             whom
             this
             world
             was
             made
             :
             also
             by
             his
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             speaking
             by
             the
             mouthes
             of
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             as
             well
             Hebrewes
             ,
             as
             Greekes
             ,
             and
             other
             ,
             whom
             ye
             call
             Vates
             ,
             and
             Sybillas
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             the
             nativity
             of
             Iesus
             of
             a
             pure
             virgin
             ,
             without
             carnall
             company
             of
             a
             man
             :
             the
             most
             pure
             &
             clean
             forme
             of
             his
             living
             without
             sinne
             :
             his
             doctrine
             divine
             and
             celestiall
             :
             his
             miracles
             most
             wonderfull
             and
             innumerable
             :
             all
             grounded
             on
             charitie
             onely
             ,
             without
             ostentation
             :
             his
             undoubtfull
             &
             perfect
             resurrection
             the
             third
             day
             after
             he
             was
             put
             to
             death
             :
             his
             glorious
             ascension
             up
             into
             heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             and
             sight
             of
             five
             hundred
             persons
             ,
             which
             were
             vertuous
             and
             of
             credence
             :
             also
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             speaking
             all
             manner
             of
             languages
             ,
             and
             interpreting
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             
             but
             also
             afterwards
             by
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             other
             ,
             by
             imposition
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             And
             all
             these
             ordinarily
             followed
             according
             to
             the
             said
             promises
             and
             prophecies
             .
             I
             omit
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             confession
             
             of
             Divels
             ,
             which
             by
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             in
             his
             Apostles
             were
             cast
             out
             of
             people
             which
             were
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Oracles
             and
             answeres
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             ye
             untruely
             call
             gods
             ,
             doe
             remaine
             in
             confirming
             this
             testimony
             .
             And
             when
             Origen
             had
             sayd
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             began
             there
             and
             disclosed
             the
             answers
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             made
             at
             Delphos
             ,
             affirming
             Iesus
             to
             be
             God.
             And
             alterward
             hee
             recited
             and
             declared
             the
             prophecies
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Hebrewes
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Sybilles
             ,
             and
             other
             .
             Last
             ,
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Patriarkes
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             it
             manifestly
             appeared
             ,
             that
             Iesus
             was
             Christ
             ,
             and
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             his
             temporall
             nativitie
             ,
             he
             was
             king
             of
             Israel
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Iewes
             were
             his
             naturall
             subjects
             .
             Which
             declaration
             of
             Origen
             ,
             was
             so
             evident
             and
             plaine
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             with
             such
             wonderfull
             eloquence
             ,
             devotion
             ,
             &
             learning
             ,
             that
             it
             perswaded
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             to
             embrace
             the
             profession
             of
             Christs
             faith
             and
             doctrine
             .
             And
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             licenced
             Origen
             to
             returne
             to
             Alexandria
             .
             And
             when
             this
             Emperour
             on
             a
             time
             perceived
             some
             to
             wonder
             at
             the
             learning
             of
             Origen
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             induced
             to
             embrace
             the
             Christian
             profession
             :
             Truely
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             the
             
             humilitie
             and
             charitie
             of
             the
             Christian
             people
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             ,
             and
             doe
             dayly
             behold
             ,
             doth
             much
             more
             stirre
             me
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             God
             ,
             than
             the
             residue
             of
             his
             perswasion
             .
             And
             another
             time
             when
             two
             Christians
             contended
             proudly
             together
             ,
             and
             accused
             each
             other
             for
             speaking
             reprochfull
             words
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             hee
             called
             them
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             prohibited
             them
             to
             name
             themselves
             Christians
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Your
             pride
             &
             malice
             do
             declare
             ,
             that
             ye
             be
             not
             the
             followers
             of
             him
             whom
             ye
             professe
             :
             wherefore
             though
             ye
             sinde
             lacke
             in
             mee
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             gladly
             amend
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             not
             
             let
             you
             ,
             against
             justice
             ,
             reprove
             him
             by
             your
             acts
             ,
             whose
             life
             and
             doctrine
             you
             all
             doe
             affirme
             to
             be
             uncorrupted
             and
             without
             any
             lacke
             .
             Thus
             was
             this
             noble
             Emperor
             &
             his
             mother
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             by
             the
             learned
             speech
             of
             this
             man
             (
             agreeing
             with
             the
             simplicitie
             and
             singlenesse
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             voyde
             of
             all
             pride
             and
             pompe
             ,
             and
             the
             humility
             and
             charity
             used
             in
             those
             dayes
             among
             Christians
             )
             induced
             to
             embrace
             Christian
             profession
             .
             But
             the
             pompe
             and
             pride
             ,
             that
             riches
             hath
             sithence
             that
             time
             engendred
             in
             the
             corrupt
             minds
             and
             manners
             of
             men
             ,
             hath
             rather
             diverted
             than
             converted
             men
             to
             Christianitie
             .
             For
             when
             reverence
             and
             majestie
             failed
             ,
             that
             was
             bred
             in
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             by
             the
             holinesse
             of
             their
             life
             that
             went
             before
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             ,
             that
             such
             concratictie
             of
             maners
             &
             examples
             of
             them
             that
             followed
             ,
             should
             bring
             forth
             the
             same
             effects
             .
             The
             Christians
             of
             those
             dayes
             seemed
             to
             preferre
             vertue
             before
             riches
             ,
             with
             Solon
             ,
             that
             said
             :
             
               
                 At
                 nos
                 virtutem
                 non
                 per●…t
                 abi●…s
                 borum
              
               
                 Pulchr●…que
                 virtut
                 is
                 munera
                 divit●…s
                 .
              
               
                 Virtut
                 is
                 quonia●…
                 somper
                 posse●…io
                 per●…at
                 :
              
               
                 Ince●…ta
                 varia
                 sorte
                 fer●…ur
                 ●…pes
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 vertue
                 and
                 rare
                 gifts
                 by
                 them
                 displayed
              
               
                 Wee
                 will
                 not
                 change
                 ,
                 for
                 riches
                 that
                 may
                 fade
                 .
              
               
                 Vertues
                 possession
                 ever
                 shall
                 remaine
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 most
                 uncertaine
                 is
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 gaine
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               contempt
               of
               Riches
               amongst
               the
               Heathen
               :
               of
               
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Diogenes
              
               ,
               and
               Byas
               :
               of
               Agathocles
               King
               of
               Sicilia
               ,
               Philip
               King
               of
               Macedon
               ,
               Semiramis
               Queene
               of
               Babylon
               :
               Of
               a
               coverous
               Cardinall
               called
               Angelot
               :
               A
               Priest
               buried
               quicke
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Maria
              
               Duke
               of
               Millaine
               :
               Of
               an
               Advocate
               of
               Venice
               :
               Calipha
               King
               of
               Persia
               :
               The
               Emperours
               Mauritius
               and
               Phocas
               .
               Of
               Phocion
               of
               Athens
               ,
               &c.
               The
               resolute
               Answer
               of
               Diomedes
               the
               Pyrate
               to
               King
               Alexander
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             EXamples
             of
             contempt
             of
             worldly
             pompe
             &
             riches
             are
             not
             so
             rare
             to
             be
             found
             among
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             as
             among
             the
             Christians
             ,
             Democritus
             a
             Senator
             of
             Abderita
             ,
             entring
             into
             the
             due
             consideration
             of
             the
             vanitie
             of
             worldly
             goods
             &
             cares
             ,
             determined
             to
             alter
             the
             course
             of
             his
             former
             life
             ,
             and
             give
             himselfe
             to
             contemplation
             .
             Hee
             used
             often
             to
             goe
             alone
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             hill
             that
             joyned
             to
             the
             Citie
             of
             Abderita
             ,
             where
             hee
             would
             kill
             dogs
             and
             calves
             ,
             &
             rip
             them
             up
             ,
             &
             make
             Anatomie
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             ever
             as
             hee
             saw
             how
             aptly
             nature
             had
             compact
             the
             intrailes
             &
             members
             together
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             necessary
             uses
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             he
             would
             fall
             into
             a
             great
             laughing
             .
             Hee
             used
             this
             so
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             Senatours
             marvelling
             what
             he
             meant
             to
             goe
             so
             much
             up
             this
             hill
             ,
             sent
             one
             secretly
             after
             him
             to
             watch
             what
             he
             did
             .
             This
             fellow
             beholding
             covertly
             his
             manner
             ,
             how
             he
             cut
             up
             dogs
             and
             calves
             ,
             and
             laughed
             at
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             ,
             brought
             word
             to
             the
             Senatours
             what
             hee
             had
             seene
             .
             They
             supposing
             him
             to
             be
             mad
             ,
             or
             become
             foolish
             ,
             were
             very
             sorry
             ,
             and
             lamented
             his
             case
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Sages
             or
             Philosophers
             of
             Greece
             ,
             that
             was
             newly
             come
             to
             Towne
             .
             They
             
             told
             him
             what
             a
             great
             losse
             they
             had
             of
             so
             grave
             and
             wise
             a
             Senatour
             ,
             that
             was
             now
             become
             a
             foole
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             examine
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             sudden
             alteration
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             leave
             off
             those
             foolish
             manners
             ,
             &
             to
             reduce
             him
             againe
             to
             his
             former
             gravitie
             and
             course
             of
             life
             .
             This
             man
             watched
             when
             hee
             went
             up
             the
             hil
             ,
             and
             followed
             secretly
             after
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             had
             beheld
             him
             a
             while
             quartering
             his
             dogs
             ,
             and
             laughing
             after
             his
             usuall
             manner
             ;
             he
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             &
             reprehending
             him
             for
             his
             laughing
             ,
             admonished
             him
             to
             recall
             himselfe
             to
             his
             former
             gravitie
             .
             Democritus
             after
             he
             had
             ended
             his
             perswasions
             ,
             leadeth
             him
             to
             the
             side
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             looke
             into
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             Countrey
             round
             about
             .
             Now
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             imagine
             that
             
             you
             see
             all
             things
             that
             are
             done
             within
             the
             Citie
             :
             Look
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             what
             familiaritie
             is
             between
             that
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             woman
             you
             see
             ,
             which
             is
             yonder
             old
             mans
             wife
             :
             there
             is
             a
             bargaine
             making
             to
             set
             a
             paire
             of
             hornes
             on
             the
             old
             mans
             head
             .
             And
             doe
             you
             see
             yonder
             two
             fellowes
             how
             they
             watch
             for
             the
             plaine
             man
             〈◊〉
             travelleth
             about
             his
             businesse
             ,
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             his
             purse
             ?
             And
             look
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             how
             that
             young
             man
             that
             married
             yonder
             old
             woman
             for
             her
             goods
             ,
             provideth
             a
             drink
             to
             dispatch
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             marry
             a
             young
             woman
             .
             At
             the
             end
             of
             everie
             of
             these
             questions
             Democritus
             ,
             after
             his
             usuall
             manner
             ,
             would
             fall
             into
             a
             great
             laughing
             .
             When
             he
             had
             ministred
             divers
             of
             these
             kinde
             of
             questions
             ,
             whereby
             he
             noted
             the
             ordinarie
             vices
             ,
             and
             lewd
             behaviour
             of
             many
             ,
             which
             were
             too
             common
             in
             Cities
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             where
             is
             much
             concourse
             of
             people
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             had
             beheld
             them
             in
             action
             ;
             Is
             there
             any
             man
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             that
             seeth
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             can
             forbeare
             to
             laugh
             ?
             After
             this
             man
             that
             was
             sent
             by
             
             the
             Senatours
             had
             some
             farther
             discourse
             with
             Democritus
             ,
             hee
             returned
             to
             them
             :
             who
             ,
             hoping
             that
             hee
             had
             perswaded
             him
             to
             bee
             of
             another
             minde
             ,
             made
             haste
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             were
             desirous
             to
             know
             what
             had
             passed
             between
             them
             :
             You
             are
             deceived
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             in
             Democritus
             ,
             that
             think
             him
             to
             be
             mad
             or
             foolish
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             only
             wise
             ,
             and
             all
             you
             be
             fooles
             .
             He
             withdraweth
             not
             himselfe
             from
             the
             companie
             of
             you
             and
             others
             ,
             because
             hee
             is
             out
             of
             his
             right
             mind
             ;
             but
             hee
             looketh
             into
             the
             vanities
             of
             the
             world
             with
             a
             sound
             and
             upright
             judgment
             ;
             and
             hath
             in
             contempt
             this
             worldly
             wealth
             ,
             &
             honours
             ,
             &
             pompe
             ,
             esteeming
             those
             things
             as
             the
             frumps
             of
             fortune
             ,
             which
             ye
             exalt
             above
             the
             skies
             ,
             and
             take
             for
             felicitie
             :
             and
             giveth
             himselfe
             to
             the
             studie
             of
             Philosophie
             ,
             and
             contemplation
             of
             the
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             consisteth
             the
             true
             felicitie
             .
          
           
             Diogenes
             after
             his
             accustomed
             scoffing
             manner
             ,
             which
             hee
             used
             to
             reprehend
             vice
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             men
             from
             over-much
             care
             and
             estimation
             of
             worldly
             matters
             (
             for
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             to
             let
             men
             from
             speaking
             the
             truth
             ,
             though
             in
             jest
             )
             on
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             hee
             sate
             in
             his
             tub
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             the
             hill
             that
             looketh
             into
             the
             Citie
             of
             Syracusa
             ,
             which
             was
             situate
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             beholding
             every
             man
             occupied
             in
             ramming
             up
             their
             gates
             ,
             and
             preparing
             things
             necessarie
             for
             defence
             of
             their
             Citie
             against
             their
             enemies
             that
             were
             comming
             to
             besiege
             it
             ,
             hee
             rolled
             his
             tub
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             hill
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             up
             to
             the
             top
             againe
             ,
             and
             then
             overthwart
             the
             hill
             ,
             from
             one
             side
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             being
             asked
             what
             he
             meant
             to
             labour
             so
             hard
             :
             Look
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             what
             a
             stir
             yonder
             is
             ,
             pointing
             downe
             to
             the
             towne
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             reason
             that
             I
             be
             idle
             ,
             when
             my
             Citizens
             are
             so
             occupied
             .
             By
             which
             scoffe
             hee
             would
             give
             men
             to
             understand
             ,
             what
             
             advantage
             they
             had
             that
             con●…ed
             themselves
             with
             a
             meane
             estate
             ,
             that
             is
             voyd
             of
             all
             feare
             and
             danger
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             the
             uncertaine
             accidents
             of
             wavering
             fortune
             ,
             over
             them
             that
             live
             in
             abundance
             of
             worldly
             wealth
             &
             honours
             ,
             alwaies
             subject
             to
             a
             world
             of
             misadventures
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             that
             they
             possesse
             ,
             &
             esteem
             for
             their
             felicity
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             lives
             also
             ,
             &
             of
             them
             that
             be
             most
             deare
             to
             them
             .
             Of
             whom
             riches
             is
             greatly
             
             esteemed
             ,
             he
             is
             neither
             beloved
             of
             vertue
             ,
             nor
             of
             God
             :
             neither
             can
             that
             man
             attaine
             to
             divine
             things
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             rejected
             the
             delights
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             Byas
             one
             of
             the
             Sages
             of
             Greece
             ,
             when
             the
             towne
             was
             wonne
             by
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             leave
             given
             to
             every
             man
             to
             carry
             his
             goods
             away
             with
             him
             ,
             Byas
             being
             met
             carrying
             nothing
             (
             whereas
             all
             others
             were
             throughly
             laden
             )
             and
             asked
             ,
             why
             he
             carried
             not
             his
             goods
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             men
             did
             theirs
             ?
             I
             carry
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             all
             my
             goods
             with
             me
             :
             accounting
             nothing
             appertaining
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             goods
             and
             gifts
             of
             his
             minde
             :
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ;
             
               
                 Divitias
                 animi
                 solas
                 egojudico
                 ver●…
                 ,
              
               
                 Qui
                 rebus
                 pluris
                 se
                 facit
                 ipse
                 suis
                 :
              
               
                 Those
                 the
                 true
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 I
                 count
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 men
                 thinke
                 ,
                 They
                 their
                 Riches
                 far
                 surmount
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             mention
             of
             this
             Byas
             bringeth
             to
             my
             remembrance
             a
             notable
             example
             of
             modestie
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             riches
             ,
             shewed
             by
             the
             seven
             Sages
             ,
             or
             wise
             men
             of
             Greece
             ,
             whereof
             Byas
             was
             one
             .
             As
             certain
             Fishers
             were
             drawing
             their
             nets
             to
             land
             ,
             one
             bought
             their
             draught
             at
             adventure
             ,
             not
             yet
             knowne
             what
             was
             within
             them
             .
             It
             chanced
             them
             to
             draw
             up
             enclosed
             within
             their
             nets
             ,
             a
             table
             of
             gold
             ,
             of
             great
             weight
             and
             value
             .
             The
             Fishers
             ,
             desirous
             to
             reserve
             to
             themselves
             the
             golden
             table
             ,
             said
             ;
             that
             they
             sold
             only
             the
             fish
             :
             the
             other
             affirmed
             ,
             he
             
             bought
             the
             fortune
             .
             The
             contention
             grew
             so
             vehement
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             to
             give
             their
             censure
             .
             They
             considering
             the
             strangenesse
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             value
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             referred
             the
             judgement
             to
             their
             god
             Apollo
             at
             Delphos
             .
             And
             when
             answer
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             
             that
             he
             that
             excelled
             all
             others
             in
             wisdome
             ,
             should
             have
             the
             table
             :
             they
             gave
             it
             with
             a
             general
             consent
             to
             Thales
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Sages
             :
             he
             sent
             it
             to
             
               Byas
               :
               Byas
            
             sent
             it
             to
             Pittacus
             :
             he
             to
             another
             :
             and
             so
             passing
             through
             the
             hands
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             Sages
             ,
             it
             came
             at
             last
             to
             Solon
             ;
             who
             sent
             it
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             as
             the
             wisest
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             and
             most
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             a
             gift
             .
             But
             in
             what
             countrey
             would
             the
             like
             modestie
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             gold
             bee
             found
             in
             these
             later
             daies
             ?
             In
             Vtopia
             only
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             other
             common-wealth
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             thinketh
             so
             simply
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             being
             once
             possessed
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             would
             yeeld
             over
             his
             interest
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             as
             the
             worthier
             man
             ?
             A
             cleane
             contrary
             course
             would
             be
             taken
             ;
             the
             one
             to
             keep
             the
             possession
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             recover
             it
             from
             him
             would
             never
             leave
             contention
             in
             law
             ,
             untill
             their
             Advocates
             by
             a
             certaine
             sympathie
             ,
             and
             attractive
             vertue
             ,
             as
             the
             load
             stone
             draweth
             iron
             ,
             have
             drawn
             to
             themselves
             the
             gold
             ,
             leaving
             peradventure
             to
             the
             other
             a
             Table
             of
             lighter
             substance
             .
             A
             matter
             grown
             too
             common
             in
             many
             countries
             ;
             which
             made
             Ferdinando
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             made
             conquest
             of
             the
             West
             Indies
             ,
             expresly
             to
             forbid
             ,
             that
             no
             Lawyers
             should
             passe
             into
             those
             countries
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             sow
             seed
             ofcontention
             among
             those
             simple
             people
             ,
             whereof
             they
             were
             then
             free
             ,
             which
             hee
             perceived
             ,
             by
             their
             meanes
             was
             overmuch
             used
             in
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             other
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Agatbocles
             King
             of
             Sicilia
             used
             great
             modestie
             in
             the
             
             middest
             of
             his
             riches
             and
             prosperous
             estate
             ;
             which
             contrariwise
             puffeth
             up
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             with
             pride
             ,
             and
             maketh
             them
             to
             forget
             themselves
             .
             This
             man
             being
             a
             poore
             Potters
             sonne
             ,
             by
             his
             vertue
             was
             advanced
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Sicilia
             ;
             but
             nothing
             ashamed
             of
             his
             base
             parentage
             (
             after
             the
             common
             custome
             of
             men
             in
             such
             cases
             )
             hee
             would
             bee
             served
             ordinarily
             at
             his
             table
             with
             earthen
             vessels
             ,
             intermingled
             with
             his
             cups
             of
             gold
             ,
             using
             these
             words
             to
             those
             that
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             thereby
             to
             excite
             them
             to
             vertue
             :
             Behold
             what
             it
             is
             to
             persever
             in
             travell
             and
             paines-taking
             ,
             to
             become
             men
             of
             vertue
             and
             courage
             :
             Heretofore
             wee
             made
             these
             pots
             of
             earth
             ,
             and
             now
             we
             make
             these
             of
             gold
             .
          
           
             Philip
             that
             good
             King
             of
             Macedon
             reprehended
             very
             aptly
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             greedy
             desire
             of
             worldly
             wealth
             and
             possessions
             ;
             for
             ,
             falling
             by
             chance
             flat
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             where
             men
             used
             to
             wrestle
             ,
             and
             beholding
             the
             fashion
             of
             his
             body
             printed
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             Good
             Lord
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             how
             little
             ground
             must
             we
             have
             by
             nature
             !
             and
             yet
             we
             desire
             all
             the
             habitable
             world
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               is
            
             Queene
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             made
             an
             apt
             device
             to
             reprehend
             〈◊〉
             :
             shee
             had
             made
             a
             sepulchre
             for
             her selfe
             over
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             goodly
             citie
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             whereon
             shee
             had
             caused
             to
             bee
             engraven
             these
             words
             :
             If
             any
             King
             of
             Babylon
             that
             shall
             succeed
             mee
             ,
             shall
             want
             money
             ,
             let
             him
             open
             this
             monument
             ,
             and
             take
             what
             ●…ee
             li●…
             :
             but
             if
             hee
             have
             no
             neede
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             open
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             not
             be
             best
             for
             him
             .
             D●…rius
             ,
             after
             the
             succession
             of
             many
             Kings
             (
             none
             of
             which
             durst
             touch
             the
             tombe
             )
             being
             allured
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             
             great
             riches
             ,
             opened
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             no
             money
             ,
             but
             these
             words
             written
             in
             a
             Table
             ;
             If
             thou
             wert
             not
             a
             very
             covetous
             man
             ,
             and
             vnsatiably
             desirous
             of
             Riches
             ,
             
             thou
             wouldest
             never
             have
             opened
             the
             sepulchre
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             Pontanus
             and
             others
             report
             of
             a
             Cardinall
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
             called
             Angelot
             ,
             that
             was
             prettily
             punished
             for
             his
             Covetousnesse
             .
             This
             Cardinall
             was
             so
             much
             overcome
             with
             this
             vice
             ,
             that
             having
             a
             trap-doore
             out
             of
             his
             garnour
             where
             his
             corne
             lay
             ,
             into
             his
             stable
             ,
             hee
             used
             to
             come
             downe
             that
             way
             secretly
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             without
             a
             candle
             ,
             and
             to
             steale
             away
             the
             oates
             which
             were
             appointed
             for
             his
             horses
             .
             Hee
             used
             this
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             his
             horse-keepers
             marvelling
             how
             the
             oa●…es
             should
             be
             stolne
             ,
             the
             stable-doore
             being
             fast
             locked
             ,
             hid
             himselfe
             secretly
             under
             the
             straw
             ,
             and
             watched
             if
             any
             man
             would
             come
             for
             the
             oates
             .
             The
             Cardinall
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             ,
             came
             in
             the
             darke
             for
             his
             oates
             :
             whom
             when
             the
             horse-keeper
             espied
             (
             not
             knowing
             who
             it
             was
             )
             ranne
             to
             him
             with
             a
             staffe
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             beate
             his
             master
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             faine
             to
             bee
             carryed
             away
             with
             foure
             men
             ,
             halfe
             dead
             ;
             Sufficient
             penance
             for
             such
             a
             fault
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Iohn
               Maria
            
             Duke
             of
             Millane
             punished
             with
             more
             severitie
             a
             Priest
             ,
             that
             through
             covetousnesse
             denied
             a
             poore
             widow
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             in
             burying
             her
             husband
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             not
             wherewith
             to
             defray
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             buriall
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Duke
             going
             in
             person
             to
             the
             funerall
             of
             the
             dead
             bodie
             ,
             caused
             the
             Priest
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             sold
             ,
             and
             made
             merchandise
             of
             the
             gifts
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             bee
             fast
             bound
             to
             the
             corps
             ,
             and
             so
             cast
             them
             both
             into
             the
             pit
             together
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             covetous
             man
             was
             never
             more
             hardly
             matched
             ,
             nor
             cunninglier
             over-taken
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             envious
             man
             in
             the
             Poeticall
             figment
             ,
             which
             aptly
             setteth
             forth
             the
             conditions
             of
             envions
             and
             covetous
             men
             ;
             
             both
             which
             vices
             are
             enemies
             to
             felicitie
             .
             The
             Poets
             fained
             ,
             that
             Iupiter
             being
             disposed
             to
             understand
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             sent
             downe
             one
             of
             his
             Angels
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             whom
             hee
             appointed
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             company
             of
             two
             Travellers
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             was
             a
             covetous
             man
             ,
             the
             other
             an
             envious
             man.
             After
             they
             had
             travelled
             certaine
             daies
             journeyes
             together
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             Angel
             had
             learned
             many
             things
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             throughly
             satisfied
             of
             the
             things
             he
             desired
             to
             know
             ,
             hee
             discovered
             himselfe
             whose
             messenger
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             having
             power
             from
             Iupiter
             to
             bestow
             his
             liberalitie
             upon
             them
             ,
             he
             offered
             to
             recompence
             them
             presently
             for
             their
             good
             companie
             :
             Hee
             willed
             them
             to
             aske
             what
             they
             would
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             made
             the
             first
             demand
             should
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             of
             that
             he
             asked
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             should
             have
             double
             so
             much
             .
             This
             liberall
             offer
             bred
             much
             contention
             betweene
             the
             Travellers
             .
             The
             covetous
             man
             ,
             whose
             desire
             of
             gaine
             is
             alwaies
             unsatiable
             ,
             observing
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Angel
             to
             bee
             double
             so
             much
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             ●…ould
             have
             ,
             would
             not
             make
             the
             first
             demand
             .
             The
             envious
             man
             ,
             whose
             propertie
             is
             to
             wish
             no
             good
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             used
             silence
             ;
             determining
             rather
             to
             lose
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             first
             demand
             ,
             than
             his
             fellow
             should
             have
             double
             so
             much
             .
             After
             much
             courtesie
             betweene
             them
             ,
             who
             should
             first
             aske
             ,
             the
             envious
             man
             perceiving
             that
             a
             demand
             must
             of
             necessitie
             bee
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             by
             suffring
             a
             simple
             harme
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             might
             bring
             double
             so
             much
             to
             his
             companion
             ,
             hee
             desired
             of
             the
             Angel
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             his
             eyes
             might
             bee
             put
             out
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             his
             companion
             was
             made
             blinde
             of
             both
             his
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Chilon
             saith
             ,
             that
             losse
             is
             to
             bee
             preferred
             before
             
             unhonest
             gaine
             .
             Amasis
             King
             of
             Egypt
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             Prae●…or
             should
             examine
             every
             mans
             manner
             of
             
             living
             ;
             and
             if
             hee
             found
             any
             that
             lived
             by
             unhonest
             gaine
             ,
             hee
             was
             punished
             as
             a
             wicked
             man.
             And
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             persons
             that
             lived
             by
             usurie
             ,
             which
             brought
             many
             to
             extreme
             povertie
             and
             lacke
             .
             The
             Emperour
             commanded
             great
             diligence
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             to
             search
             out
             those
             contracts
             ,
             and
             a
             memoriall
             of
             the
             most
             notable
             griefes
             to
             bee
             given
             him
             .
             Which
             when
             he
             had
             considered
             ,
             hee
             punished
             the
             Usurers
             ,
             and
             gave
             libertie
             to
             the
             poore
             men
             that
             were
             oppressed
             .
             A
             covetous
             man
             ,
             saith
             Seneca
             ,
             doth
             nothing
             well
             ,
             but
             when
             hee
             dyeth
             ;
             for
             then
             that
             money
             which
             he
             had
             long
             hoorded
             up
             ,
             without
             imploying
             it
             to
             any
             use
             ,
             is
             dispersed
             abroad
             into
             many
             mens
             hands
             ,
             and
             serveth
             for
             necessary
             uses
             .
          
           
             
               Detestabilius
               nil
               terracreavit
               avara
               :
            
             
               Et
               nimio
               lucripejus
               amore
               nihil
               :
            
             
               Than
               is
               the
               avaricious
               man
            
             
               Th'
               earth
               never
               bred
               thing
               worse
               :
            
             
               And
               ,
               than
               the
               servile
               love
               of
               gaine
               ,
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               greater
               curse
               .
            
          
           
             Gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             neither
             good
             nor
             evill
             ;
             but
             the
             use
             ,
             or
             abuse
             ,
             maketh
             it
             good
             or
             bad
             .
             Money
             was
             not
             ordained
             to
             bee
             hoorded
             up
             in
             coffers
             ,
             as
             covetous
             men
             use
             ,
             but
             to
             bee
             imployed
             ,
             to
             serve
             our
             necessitie
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             purpose
             I
             remember
             a
             Storie
             of
             an
             Advocate
             of
             Venice
             (
             which
             wee
             call
             a
             Counsellour
             at
             law
             )
             that
             had
             gotten
             much
             money
             by
             his
             facultie
             ,
             and
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             bee
             there
             agent
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
             Before
             hee
             tooke
             his
             journey
             ,
             hee
             came
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             dwele
             
             in
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Venice
             ,
             and
             was
             but
             a
             man
             of
             meane
             estate
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             money
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             hee
             locked
             up
             in
             a
             coffer
             ,
             and
             delivered
             the
             key
             thereof
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             to
             bee
             kept
             untill
             his
             returne
             .
             After
             hee
             was
             gone
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             desirous
             to
             see
             what
             the
             sonne
             had
             locked
             up
             so
             fast
             in
             his
             coffer
             ,
             openeth
             it
             ,
             and
             findeth
             a
             great
             many
             bagges
             full
             of
             money
             :
             he
             taketh
             out
             the
             money
             ,
             and
             filleth
             the
             bags
             full
             of
             sand
             ,
             and
             locketh
             fast
             the
             coffer
             againe
             .
             In
             his
             sonnes
             absence
             hee
             buildeth
             his
             house
             with
             his
             sonnes
             money
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             old
             and
             ruinous
             ,
             and
             stuffeth
             it
             handsomely
             ,
             and
             apparelleth
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             children
             in
             decent
             sort
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             somewhat
             bare
             ;
             and
             augmented
             his
             fare
             with
             better
             provision
             ,
             so
             as
             all
             things
             with
             him
             was
             greatly
             amended
             .
             After
             some
             two
             or
             three
             yeares
             ,
             when
             the
             Advocate
             was
             returned
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             visit
             his
             father
             ,
             he
             marvelled
             to
             see
             such
             an
             alteration
             .
             Hee
             began
             to
             consider
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             how
             his
             fathers
             estate
             could
             bee
             thus
             suddenly
             amended
             ;
             and
             desirous
             to
             see
             whether
             his
             money
             were
             safe
             ,
             hee
             receiveth
             the
             key
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             openeth
             his
             coffer
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             bagges
             full
             ,
             mistrusted
             nothing
             ,
             but
             thought
             all
             had
             been
             well
             as
             hee
             left
             it
             .
             After
             a
             few
             daies
             ,
             having
             occasion
             to
             use
             money
             ,
             hee
             opened
             his
             bagges
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             finding
             sand
             in
             place
             of
             his
             money
             ,
             being
             greatly
             perplexed
             ,
             hee
             ranne
             downe
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             hee
             was
             robbed
             :
             his
             Father
             seemed
             to
             marvell
             ;
             How
             can
             that
             bee
             sonne
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             seeing
             I
             kept
             the
             key
             of
             your
             coffer
             during
             your
             absence
             ?
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             you
             can
             bee
             robbed
             .
             The
             Advocate
             affirming
             it
             earnestly
             ;
             Come
             (
             said
             his
             father
             )
             let
             us
             goe
             see
             ,
             I
             cannot
             beleeve
             it
             .
             When
             the
             coffer
             was
             opened
             ,
             Looke
             (
             quoth
             
             the
             father
             )
             bee
             not
             your
             bags
             as
             full
             as
             you
             left
             them
             ?
             I
             knew
             you
             could
             not
             be
             robbed
             .
             Yea
             Father
             (
             said
             the
             Advocate
             )
             the
             bags
             be
             full
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             sand
             ,
             the
             money
             is
             gone
             .
             It
             is
             all
             one
             to
             thee
             my
             son
             ,
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             so
             the
             bags
             be
             full
             .
             Thou
             wouldest
             but
             let
             it
             lye
             here
             fast
             locked
             in
             the
             coffer
             ;
             I
             have
             taken
             forth
             the
             money
             ,
             and
             imployed
             
             it
             to
             those
             uses
             for
             which
             money
             was
             ordained
             .
             Thou
             seest
             how
             I
             have
             built
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             apparelled
             my selfe
             ,
             thy
             mother
             ,
             and
             thy
             brethren
             and
             sisters
             .
             Thus
             aptly
             he
             taught
             his
             sonne
             ,
             by
             an
             extraordinarie
             kind
             of
             demonstration
             ,
             how
             money
             should
             be
             used
             .
          
           
             Dionysius
             used
             the
             like
             means
             ,
             but
             with
             lesse
             severity
             ,
             to
             make
             known
             that
             money
             was
             to
             be
             imployed
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             bee
             hoorded
             .
             For
             ,
             hearing
             of
             a
             rich
             man
             that
             lived
             miserably
             ,
             and
             hid
             his
             money
             under
             the
             ground
             ,
             hee
             commanded
             him
             upon
             paine
             of
             death
             to
             bring
             his
             money
             to
             him
             .
             The
             man
             not
             with
             standing
             kept
             some
             part
             of
             it
             backe
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             another
             towne
             to
             dwell
             ,
             where
             hee
             imployed
             that
             money
             that
             was
             left
             in
             buying
             of
             land
             ,
             and
             houses
             ,
             and
             such
             things
             as
             hee
             lacked
             ;
             and
             lived
             better
             with
             that
             part
             ,
             than
             hee
             did
             before
             with
             the
             whole
             .
             Which
             when
             Dionysius
             heard
             ,
             hee
             sent
             for
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             seeing
             now
             hee
             knew
             the
             use
             of
             money
             ,
             hee
             would
             restore
             his
             money
             to
             him
             againe
             ;
             and
             delivered
             all
             he
             tooke
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Calipha
             King
             of
             Persia
             was
             with
             more
             severitie
             ,
             and
             greater
             damage
             (
             by
             a
             rare
             example
             )
             punished
             for
             covetousnesse
             ,
             &
             (
             too
             late
             instructed
             ,
             not
             as
             Di●…genes
             would
             ,
             by
             anothers
             harme
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             owne
             losse
             and
             overthrow
             )
             was
             a
             document
             and
             warning
             to
             others
             ,
             how
             to
             use
             money
             .
             Allan
             King
             of
             the
             Tar●…tians
             making
             war
             upon
             him
             ,
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             and
             tooke
             him
             poisoner
             in
             
             his
             owne
             Citie
             .
             His
             souldiers
             fighting
             very
             faintly
             in
             his
             defence
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             layd
             up
             all
             his
             treasure
             in
             a
             tower
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             pay
             them
             their
             wages
             :
             hee
             was
             by
             Allan
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             same
             tower
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ;
             If
             thou
             haddest
             not
             kept
             this
             treasure
             so
             covetously
             ,
             but
             distributed
             it
             among
             thy
             souldiers
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             have
             preserved
             thy selfe
             and
             thy
             Citie
             .
             Now
             therefore
             take
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             eate
             and
             drinke
             thereof
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             loved
             it
             so
             well
             .
             And
             so
             suffered
             him
             to
             dye
             for
             hunger
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             all
             his
             riches
             .
          
           
             O
             that
             covetous
             men
             were
             as
             covetous
             of
             their
             own
             good
             fame
             and
             honour
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             greedy
             of
             other
             mens
             goods
             !
             The
             wise
             man
             saith
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             wicked
             than
             a
             covetous
             man
             :
             and
             nothing
             worie
             than
             to
             love
             money
             .
             And
             therefore
             hee
             forbiddeth
             men
             to
             take
             great
             labour
             and
             care
             to
             get
             riches
             .
             It
             is
             truly
             said
             ,
             that
             men
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             more
             careful
             to
             gather
             riches
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             than
             to
             get
             renowne
             among
             the
             vertuous
             ;
             seeing
             it
             is
             a
             rule
             that
             never
             fayleth
             ,
             That
             of
             the
             wicked
             gaine
             of
             fathers
             ,
             commeth
             just
             losse
             to
             the
             children
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             difference
             betweene
             the
             covetous
             man
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             is
             of
             a
             noble
             minde
             ;
             that
             the
             one
             careth
             not
             how
             he
             come
             by
             riches
             ,
             so
             he
             have
             them
             :
             the
             other
             can
             take
             no
             pleasure
             in
             any
             thing
             hee
             holdeth
             wrongfully
             from
             another
             .
             For
             that
             to
             remember
             ,
             by
             what
             means
             it
             was
             gotten
             ,
             taketh
             away
             contentment
             of
             the
             thing
             he
             hath
             .
             For
             ,
             where
             the
             conscience
             is
             not
             quiet
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             there
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             man
             is
             nothing
             but
             ma●…yrdome
             .
             That
             Citie
             or
             Common-wealth
             (
             saith
             Valerius
             )
             is
             like
             alwaies
             to
             continue
             ,
             where
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             money
             ,
             beare
             least
             rule
             .
             And
             surely
             happy
             were
             that
             Common-wealth
             where
             all
             things
             were
             esteemed
             as
             they
             are
             worthy
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
             For
             ,
             experience
             
             (
             especially
             in
             these
             dayes
             )
             teacheth
             that
             where
             the
             love
             and
             estimation
             of
             riches
             hath
             taken
             deep
             〈◊〉
             there
             vertue
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             good
             things
             are
             had
             in
             small
             regard
             .
             Apollonius
             being
             asked
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             richest
             man
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             answered
             ,
             He
             that
             was
             most
             wise
             ;
             and
             the
             poorest
             was
             hee
             ,
             that
             was
             most
             ignorant
             .
          
           
             Mauricius
             the
             Emperour
             had
             the
             like
             successe
             ,
             through
             his
             extreme
             covetousnesse
             ,
             as
             Calipha
             had
             ,
             and
             his
             destruction
             foreseene
             by
             a
             dreame
             ,
             after
             a
             very
             strange
             manner
             .
             This
             Emperour
             dreamed
             on
             a
             time
             ,
             
             that
             one
             Phocas
             should
             destroy
             him
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             children
             .
             The
             next
             day
             being
             much
             troubled
             with
             the
             remembrance
             of
             this
             fearefull
             dreame
             ,
             he
             asked
             〈◊〉
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             whether
             he
             knew
             in
             all
             his
             dom●…on
             〈◊〉
             man
             called
             Phocas
             .
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             〈◊〉
             man
             of
             that
             name
             in
             his
             army
             in
             Illyria
             .
             And
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             hee
             enquired
             so
             〈◊〉
             for
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             told
             him
             his
             dreame
             .
             You
             〈◊〉
             not
             (
             quoth
             the
             other
             )
             feare
             any
             such
             matter
             in
             him
             :
             for
             besides
             that
             hee
             is
             a
             man
             of
             meane
             estate
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             condition
             ,
             hee
             is
             also
             taken
             for
             a
             cow●…d
             .
             Hee
             will
             bee
             (
             quoth
             the
             Emperour
             )
             the
             more
             cruell
             for
             that
             .
             It
             cha●…ced
             that
             this
             pho●…
             was
             advanced
             from
             one
             deg●…
             to
             another
             ,
             untill
             hee
             became
             the
             principall
             man
             of
             the
             whole
             army
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             the
             people
             of
             Constantinople
             &
             other
             places
             were
             in
             gre●…
             mislike
             with
             the
             Emperour
             for
             his
             covetousnes
             .
             By
             which
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Illyria
             chose
             ph●…cas
             for
             their
             generall
             ,
             to
             condust
             them
             to
             Constantinople
             against
             their
             Emperour
             ;
             where
             according
             to
             his
             drea●…e
             ,
             he
             killed
             the
             Emperou●…
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             &
             his
             five
             children
             ,
             and
             was
             his
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             afterward
             being
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             for
             
             so
             horrible
             a
             murder
             ,
             Phocas
             sent
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
             Rome
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             ab●…olve
             him
             of
             that
             crime
             ,
             hee
             would
             give
             him
             the
             Supremacy
             over
             all
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             which
             the
             Bishop
             did
             ;
             and
             here
             began
             his
             authoritie
             over
             other
             Bishops
             .
             But
             this
             high
             title
             ,
             added
             to
             the
             large
             possessions
             &
             great
             riches
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             hath
             wrought
             that
             effect
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             know
             ,
             and
             was
             notably
             presaged
             by
             some
             supernaturall
             power
             (
             as
             it
             seemeth
             )
             in
             a
             prodigious
             sort
             .
             For
             at
             the
             time
             that
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             bee
             true
             that
             some
             authours
             report
             )
             gave
             to
             Sylvester
             the
             first
             ,
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Successors
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             with
             the
             Emperours
             Palace
             ,
             called
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Cities
             and
             Provinces
             in
             Italie
             ,
             there
             was
             seene
             an
             hand
             without
             any
             body
             ,
             writing
             upon
             the
             wall
             of
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             much
             people
             being
             present
             ,
             &
             reading
             it
             ,
             these
             words
             :
             
               Hodie
               venenum
               E●…lesie
               infusurus
               est
            
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             a
             voyce
             was
             heard
             from
             heaven
             :
             This
             day
             he
             will
             powre
             poyson
             into
             the
             Church
             .
             Sithence
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Popes
             have
             usurped
             such
             soveraignty
             over
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             that
             they
             pronounce
             themselves
             to
             bee
             greater
             than
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             greater
             as
             the
             Sunne
             is
             greater
             than
             the
             Moone
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             sixe
             thousand
             sixe
             hundred
             fortie
             and
             five
             times
             ,
             and
             somwhat
             more
             ;
             pretending
             also
             a
             title
             to
             the
             Empire
             in
             the
             vacancie
             :
             saying
             ,
             That
             the
             Emperour
             holdeth
             the
             Imperial
             crown
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             the
             Pope
             holdeth
             of
             God
             :
             as
             though
             they
             knew
             not
             ,
             that
             all
             power
             cōmeth
             from
             God.
             And
             what
             was
             it
             but
             the
             love
             and
             desire
             of
             riches
             that
             made
             the
             Popes
             kindle
             the
             fire
             of
             Purgatorie
             ?
             knowing
             that
             money
             
             cannot
             be
             coined
             without
             fire
             and
             a
             furnace
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             thinke
             externall
             goods
             (
             saith
             Aristotle
             )
             to
             
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             deceive
             themselves
             no
             lesse
             ,
             
             than
             if
             they
             supposed
             cunning
             playing
             on
             the
             Herpe
             came
             from
             the
             instrument
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             art
             .
             For
             as
             a
             body
             is
             not
             said
             to
             bee
             perfect
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             richly
             arrayed
             ,
             but
             rather
             because
             it
             is
             well
             proportioned
             ,
             and
             healthfull
             :
             so
             the
             mind
             well
             instructed
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             both
             her selfe
             and
             the
             body
             are
             happy
             .
             Which
             cannot
             be
             said
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             rich
             in
             gold
             and
             silver
             .
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             (
             saith
             Plato
             )
             that
             a
             man
             should
             bee
             good
             indeed
             ,
             and
             very
             rich
             ,
             both
             at
             one
             time
             :
             but
             he
             may
             wel
             be
             happy
             &
             good
             both
             together
             .
             And
             to
             say
             that
             a
             rich
             man
             is
             happy
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             rich
             ,
             is
             foolish
             and
             childish
             ,
             and
             unhappy
             are
             they
             that
             beleeve
             it
             .
             Beleeve
             me
             (
             saith
             Seneca
             )
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             rich
             and
             happy
             .
             And
             this
             propertie
             is
             joyned
             to
             the
             riches
             and
             possessions
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             seldome
             it
             happeneth
             to
             men
             long
             to
             enjoy
             those
             goods
             ,
             which
             with
             much
             travel
             they
             have
             gotten
             .
             The
             labour
             to
             get
             them
             is
             long
             ;
             but
             their
             use
             short
             .
             And
             he
             that
             taketh
             greatest
             pains
             to
             gather
             them
             ,
             hath
             oftentimes
             least
             use
             and
             pleasure
             of
             them
             .
             And
             hee
             it
             is
             that
             
             thinketh
             himselfe
             most
             happy
             by
             having
             them
             ,
             whose
             body
             is
             charged
             with
             vice
             ,
             and
             heart
             laden
             with
             cares
             .
             They
             bring
             pride
             to
             those
             that
             have
             them
             ,
             covetousnesse
             to
             get
             them
             ,
             care
             to
             keepe
             them
             ,
             and
             finne
             to
             enjoy
             them
             .
             And
             those
             goods
             that
             are
             gotten
             by
             shift
             ,
             are
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             lost
             with
             shame
             .
             For
             it
             falleth
             out
             by
             daily
             experience
             ,
             that
             what
             the
             wicked
             father
             getteth
             with
             care
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             the
             unthrifty
             sonne
             wasteth
             with
             pleasure
             and
             negligence
             .
             And
             the
             wicked
             children
             inher
             it
             the
             worst
             of
             the
             fathers
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Riches
             :
             and
             are
             dis-inherited
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             which
             are
             Vertnes
             .
             Riches
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             and
             honestie
             seldome
             dwell
             together
             under
             one
             roofe
             .
             And
             yet
             what
             is
             more
             cōmonly
             said
             ?
             He
             is
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             worth
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             or
             a
             
             thousand
             pounds
             :
             as
             though
             it
             were
             a
             strong
             argument
             ,
             to
             prove
             a
             man
             honest
             ,
             because
             hee
             is
             rich
             .
             Which
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             these
             and
             other
             wise
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             daily
             experience
             falleth
             out
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             cleane
             contrary
             .
             I
             have
             great
             possessions
             (
             saith
             Menander
             )
             &
             all
             men
             call
             me
             rich
             ;
             but
             no
             man
             calleth
             me
             happy
             ,
             but
             hee
             that
             is
             rich
             .
             Men
             (
             said
             Thales
             )
             are
             by
             nature
             inclined
             to
             vertue
             ,
             but
             riches
             allure
             them
             to
             vice
             :
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             happinesse
             they
             bring
             care
             and
             sorrow
             .
             And
             as
             they
             that
             are
             sicke
             of
             the
             dropsie
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             drinke
             ,
             the
             thirstier
             they
             are
             :
             so
             the
             more
             men
             abound
             in
             riches
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             desire
             to
             have
             .
             Povertie
             is
             the
             nurse
             of
             vertues
             ,
             and
             riches
             of
             vices
             .
             Democritus
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             to
             him
             that
             desireth
             not
             riches
             ,
             a
             little
             wil
             seeme
             much
             :
             for
             the
             desire
             of
             small
             matters
             maketh
             men
             rich
             .
             Which
             agreeth
             with
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 Qui
                 nibil
                 affectat
                 ,
                 mirum
                 ,
                 omnia
                 possidet
                 ille
                 :
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 covets
                 nothing
                 ,
                 possesseth
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             esteeme
             himselfe
             happy
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             hath
             more
             than
             others
             ;
             or
             that
             for
             the
             same
             hee
             is
             esteemed
             more
             worthy
             of
             honour
             ,
             though
             hee
             bee
             lifted
             up
             with
             a
             wind
             of
             vaine
             glorie
             by
             men
             of
             little
             vertue
             ,
             for
             his
             power
             and
             patrimonie
             :
             if
             he
             look
             throughly
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             shall
             find
             himselfe
             the
             slave
             of
             his
             own
             riches
             .
             For
             little
             availeth
             it
             to
             happinesse
             to
             have
             large
             territories
             ,
             &
             great
             store
             of
             land
             ,
             and
             sumptuous
             houses
             richly
             furnished
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             his
             minde
             oppressed
             with
             cares
             ,
             and
             his
             desires
             corrupted
             with
             coverousnesse●…
             which
             bringeth
             infamy
             to
             the
             owner
             ,
             and
             little
             goodnes
             to
             the
             necessitie
             of
             life
             .
             Socrates
             ,
             to
             one
             that
             said
             ,
             It
             were
             a
             great
             thing
             if
             a
             man
             might
             have
             all
             things
             that
             he
             desired
             ,
             answered
             ,
             But
             it
             were
             much
             greater
             ,
             not
             to
             desire
             at
             all
             .
             He
             that
             will
             make
             himselfe
             rich
             ,
             must
             not
             
             adde
             more
             money
             to
             that
             he
             hath
             ;
             but
             must
             decrease
             and
             diminish
             his
             desire
             of
             having
             ,
             and
             thinke
             that
             it
             is
             
             all
             one
             to
             have
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             desire
             .
             For
             it
             is
             no
             paine
             to
             lacke
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             a
             desire
             to
             have
             .
             And
             this
             among
             other
             evils
             ,
             is
             incident
             to
             rich
             men
             ,
             who
             having
             gotten
             reputation
             or
             honour
             by
             their
             riches
             ,
             the
             care
             they
             have
             to
             maintaine
             themselves
             and
             their
             credit
             in
             their
             estate
             ,
             is
             greater
             than
             the
             pleasure
             they
             take
             in
             possessing
             them
             .
             For
             every
             small
             matter
             they
             thinke
             detracteth
             much
             from
             their
             reputation
             ,
             &
             when
             they
             lye
             dying
             &
             disposing
             their
             goods
             gotten
             with
             such
             toyle
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             care
             to
             their
             minds
             ,
             danger
             to
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             hazzard
             many
             times
             to
             their
             soules
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             gaping
             for
             that
             they
             have
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             more
             trouble
             to
             please
             all
             ,
             than
             they
             took
             pleasure
             to
             possesse
             all
             .
             But
             improperly
             &
             untruly
             are
             riches
             called
             goods
             ,
             when
             they
             bring
             with
             them
             so
             many
             evils
             .
             For
             greater
             is
             the
             number
             without
             comparison
             ,
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             being
             good
             ,
             become
             evill
             by
             riches
             ,
             than
             of
             them
             that
             being
             wicked
             ,
             are
             by
             riches
             made
             good
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             Phocion
             of
             Athens
             with
             a
             Present
             of
             an
             hundred
             talents
             ,
             being
             
             in
             value
             almost
             twentie
             thousand
             pounds
             .
             Phocion
             demanding
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             great
             gift
             ,
             seeing
             there
             were
             so
             many
             Athenians
             besides
             him
             :
             Because
             (
             quoth
             they
             )
             our
             master
             esteemeth
             you
             among
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             a
             vertuous
             and
             good
             man.
             Then
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             let
             him
             suffer
             me
             both
             to
             seeme
             and
             to
             bee
             so
             indeed
             ;
             and
             carry
             his
             Present
             backe
             to
             him
             againe
             .
             Diogenes
             in
             the
             like
             sort
             refused
             Alexanders
             offers
             of
             worldly
             goods
             .
             For
             being
             visited
             on
             a
             time
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             his
             tub
             ;
             I
             see
             (
             quoth
             Alexander
             to
             Diogenes
             )
             that
             thou
             art
             poore
             ,
             and
             hast
             neede
             of
             many
             things
             ;
             aske
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             
             give
             it
             thee
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             (
             quoth
             Diogenes
             )
             stand
             out
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
             Some
             of
             his
             nobilitie
             standing
             by
             ,
             and
             supposing
             that
             hee
             studied
             what
             he
             might
             aske
             ,
             urged
             him
             to
             aske
             something
             .
             Whether
             of
             us
             two
             (
             said
             Diogenes
             to
             Alexander
             )
             seemeth
             to
             thee
             to
             have
             most
             neede
             ,
             and
             therfore
             poorest
             ?
             I
             that
             desire
             nothing
             but
             my
             tub
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             bread
             ;
             or
             thou
             that
             art
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             doest
             hazzard
             thy selfe
             to
             so
             many
             dangers
             to
             enlarge
             thy
             dominions
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             whole
             world
             seemeth
             too
             little
             to
             satisfie
             thy
             ambitious
             and
             covetous
             minde
             ?
             Alexander
             had
             Diogenes
             in
             such
             admiration
             for
             the
             contempt
             of
             worldly
             goods
             ,
             that
             he
             said
             with
             alowd
             voice
             ,
             If
             I
             were
             not
             Alexander
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             Diogenes
             .
             He
             said
             further
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             other
             felicitie
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             than
             either
             to
             bee
             King
             Alexander
             that
             commandeth
             all
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             D●…ogenes
             that
             commandeth
             Alexander
             .
             The
             like
             boldness
             of
             speech
             Diomedes
             the
             Pirate
             used
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             being
             taken
             and
             brought
             before
             him
             for
             Piracie
             .
             For
             the
             King
             demanding
             of
             him
             ,
             how
             he
             durst
             presume
             so
             to
             molest
             the
             seas
             without
             authoritie
             :
             Because
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             I
             rob
             but
             with
             one
             ship
             ,
             and
             thou
             doest
             the
             same
             with
             a
             great
             navie
             ,
             I
             am
             accused
             and
             called
             a
             Pirate
             ,
             and
             thou
             a
             King.
             But
             if
             I
             had
             a
             navie
             ,
             and
             thou
             but
             one
             ship
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             called
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             thou
             a
             Pirate
             .
             But
             the
             iniquitie
             of
             my
             fortune
             and
             poore
             estate
             ,
             and
             
             thy
             intolerable
             pride
             and
             unsatiable
             avarice
             ,
             hath
             made
             us
             both
             theeves
             .
             If
             my
             bare
             estate
             were
             something
             amended
             ,
             peradventure
             I
             should
             become
             better
             ;
             but
             the
             more
             thou
             hast
             the
             worse
             thou
             wilt
             be
             .
             The
             King
             pardoned
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             libertie
             of
             speech
             ;
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             navie
             which
             is
             prepared
             with
             riches
             ,
             maketh
             not
             the
             right
             difference
             between
             a
             King
             and
             a
             poore
             Pirate
             that
             hath
             but
             one
             ship
             ,
             if
             the
             end
             of
             
             their
             enterprise
             be
             one
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             take
             by
             violence
             that
             which
             is
             none
             of
             theirs
             .
             But
             the
             justice
             and
             equitie
             of
             the
             cause
             maketh
             the
             true
             difference
             ,
             and
             is
             appropriate
             to
             the
             dignitie
             &
             qualitie
             of
             a
             King.
             The
             same
             Diogenes
             before
             named
             ,
             being
             taken
             for
             a
             spie
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             King
             
               Philip
               ,
               Alexanders
            
             father
             ,
             when
             hee
             made
             warre
             upon
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             examined
             ,
             said
             ;
             I
             am
             indeed
             an
             espie
             of
             thy
             covetousnesse
             and
             madnesse
             ,
             that
             commest
             hither
             to
             hazzard
             thy selfe
             and
             thy
             Kingdome
             .
             
               Iulius
               Casar
            
             passing
             by
             a
             little
             village
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             rather
             bee
             the
             first
             in
             that
             little
             towne
             ,
             than
             second
             at
             Rome
             .
             By
             which
             sayings
             of
             these
             men
             it
             may
             be
             gathered
             ,
             that
             they
             esteemed
             him
             not
             poore
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             endued
             with
             worldly
             goods
             and
             possessions
             ,
             and
             contented
             himselfe
             with
             that
             he
             had
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             rather
             was
             poore
             that
             had
             much
             ,
             and
             yet
             desired
             more
             :
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             common
             to
             all
             rich
             men
             .
          
           
             Crescit
             amor
             nummi
             quantum
             ipsa
             pecunia
             crescit
             :
             
               (
               seth
            
             .
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             mony
             grows
             as
             the
             mony
             it selfe
             increa
             .
             He
             is
             happy
             ,
             not
             that
             hath
             what
             he
             desireth
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             desireth
             not
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             .
          
           
             And
             where
             the
             greedy
             desire
             of
             riches
             hath
             taken
             roote
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             prohibited
             meanes
             ,
             neither
             by
             the
             lawes
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             ordinances
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             can
             restraine
             them
             ;
             if
             all
             other
             means
             faile
             ,
             to
             feck
             for
             help
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             to
             findeit
             out
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Priest
             but
             few
             yeares
             past
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             thirtie
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             divell
             had
             shewed
             treasure
             in
             a
             chrystall
             glasse
             ,
             at
             Norimberg
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Priest
             ,
             
             taking
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             with
             him
             ,
             went
             to
             seeke
             for
             it
             without
             the
             towne
             ,
             he
             saw
             in
             the
             hole
             where
             he
             digged
             ,
             a
             chest
             ,
             and
             a
             blacke
             dog
             lying
             upon
             it
             .
             And
             as
             he
             went
             down
             into
             the
             hole
             ,
             the
             earth
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             killed
             
             him
             ,
             and
             filled
             up
             the
             hole
             againe
             .
             Like
             wise
             there
             was
             one
             that
             sought
             for
             money
             by
             Magicke
             neare
             Paris
             ,
             and
             as
             hee
             would
             have
             taken
             up
             the
             coffer
             where
             it
             was
             ,
             a
             whirle-winde
             carried
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             a
             peece
             of
             the
             wall
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             lame
             all
             his
             life
             .
             A
             just
             reward
             ,
             and
             good
             example
             for
             men
             to
             beware
             how
             they
             trust
             to
             the
             Divels
             helpe
             .
             And
             this
             was
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             
             that
             happened
             of
             late
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             grace
             ,
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             ninetie
             one
             :
             there
             was
             one
             
               Mark
               Bragadin
            
             that
             professed
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             an
             excellent
             Alcumist
             ,
             but
             indeed
             a
             notable
             Magician
             .
             This
             man
             came
             from
             Venice
             into
             Baviere
             ,
             and
             there
             practised
             to
             make
             gold
             in
             such
             abundance
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             his
             friends
             whole
             lumps
             of
             gold
             ;
             making
             no
             more
             estimation
             of
             gold
             than
             of
             brasse
             or
             iron
             :
             he
             lived
             stately
             like
             a
             Prince
             ,
             kept
             a
             bountifull
             house
             ,
             and
             had
             servants
             of
             great
             account
             ,
             and
             was
             saluted
             with
             a
             title
             of
             dignitie
             ,
             and
             drew
             many
             Princes
             into
             admiration
             of
             him
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             accounted
             another
             Paracelsus
             .
             And
             after
             hee
             had
             long
             exercised
             his
             art
             ,
             made
             himselfe
             knowne
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             &
             was
             desired
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             hee
             came
             at
             length
             into
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavieres
             Court
             ,
             who
             finding
             after
             a
             while
             his
             fraud
             &
             illusions
             ,
             committed
             him
             to
             prison
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Duke
             had
             commanded
             him
             to
             bee
             examined
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             the
             torture
             ,
             he
             desired
             he
             might
             suffer
             no
             such
             paine
             ,
             promising
             that
             he
             would
             confesse
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             all
             the
             wickedness
             that
             ever
             he
             had
             c●…mitted
             ,
             and
             exhibited
             accordingly
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             in
             writing
             ,
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             lewd
             life
             ,
             desiring
             neverthelesse
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             published
             .
             Hee
             confessed
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             worthy
             to
             dye
             ,
             but
             yet
             made
             humble
             sute
             that
             his
             concubine
             
               Signora
               Caura
            
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             familie
             might
             returne
             untouched
             into
             Italie
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             sentence
             
             was
             given
             against
             him
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             his
             two
             dogs
             ,
             whose
             help
             he
             had
             used
             in
             his
             Magicke
             matters
             ,
             should
             be
             shot
             through
             with
             Muskets
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             should
             have
             his
             head
             stricken
             off
             .
             For
             this
             milde
             sentence
             hee
             gave
             thanks
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             alledging
             he
             had
             deserved
             a
             much
             more
             severe
             judgement
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             was
             worthy
             to
             be
             burned
             .
             The
             next
             day
             a
             new
             gallowes
             was
             set
             up
             ,
             covered
             with
             copper
             ,
             &
             an
             halter
             tyed
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             covered
             likewise
             with
             copper
             ,
             signifying
             his
             deceit
             in
             making
             gold
             .
             Hard
             by
             the
             gallowes
             was
             set
             up
             a
             scaffold
             aloft
             ,
             covered
             with
             blacke
             cloth
             :
             upon
             the
             scaffold
             was
             placed
             a
             seat
             ,
             wherein
             this
             Alcumist
             sate
             ,
             arrayed
             in
             mourning
             apparell
             .
             And
             as
             hee
             sate
             the
             Executioner
             strake
             off
             his
             head
             .
             The
             Poet
             cryeth
             out
             ,
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             upon
             this
             love
             of
             riches
             :
             
               
                 Aurum
                 ,
                 destructor
                 vita
                 ,
                 princepsque
                 malorum
                 ,
              
               
                 O
                 quàm
                 difficiles
                 nectis
                 ubique
                 dolos
                 !
              
               
                 O
                 utinam
                 natum
                 nunquam
                 mortalibus
                 esses
                 ,
              
               
                 Dulcia
                 suppedit
                 as
                 quae
                 nocumenta
                 viris
                 !
              
               
                 Gold
                 ,
                 lifes
                 destroyer
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 mischiefes
                 Prince
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 every
                 where
                 by
                 snares
                 dost
                 us
                 convince
                 :
              
               
                 Would
                 thou
                 hadst
                 nere
                 been
                 seene
                 by
                 mortals
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 with
                 delightfull
                 harmes
                 still
                 man
                 supplyes
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               sundry
               men
               most
               remarkeable
               for
               Avarice
               :
               Of
               an
               English
               Cardinall
               :
               Of
               Hermocrates
               ,
               Cardinall
               
                 Sylberperger
                 ,
                 Hermon
                 ,
                 Phidon
                 ,
                 Antonio
                 Batistei
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Of
               such
               as
               voluntarily
               parted
               with
               their
               Riches
               :
               Of
               Antippus
               the
               Philosopher
               ,
               Ancrates
               the
               Theban
               ,
               and
               
                 Sabbas
                 Cast
              
               ,
               a
               Knight
               of
               Malta
               ,
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               sift
               ,
               
                 Tiberius
                 Constantine
              
               Emperour
               ,
               Anacreon
               the
               Philosopher
               ,
               
                 Epictetus
                 ;
                 Seneca
              
               the
               Philosopher
               reproved
               by
               Snillius
               for
               avarice
               before
               Nero
               :
               A
               notable
               example
               of
               the
               Romane
               Fabricius
               :
               Of
               Pertinax
               :
               Of
               
                 Hassan
                 Bassa
              
               :
               The
               covetousnesse
               of
               the
               Fortugals
               ;
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               reproved
               ,
               Concluding
               ,
               that
               no
               sovera●…gne
               felicitie
               can
               subsistin
               Riches
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             YEt
             there
             want
             not
             Examples
             of
             some
             wise
             men
             ,
             who
             having
             abundance
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             means
             to
             increase
             it
             ,
             willingly
             made
             choice
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             their
             riches
             ,
             as
             an
             enemie
             to
             vertue
             ,
             and
             hinderance
             to
             many
             good
             things
             ;
             and
             reserve
             to
             themselves
             a
             small
             portion
             .
             Democritus
             a
             very
             rich
             man
             ,
             gave
             all
             his
             patrimonie
             to
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             reserving
             to
             himselfe
             but
             a
             little
             summe
             of
             money
             to
             live
             withall
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             have
             the
             more
             leasure
             to
             study
             Philosophie
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             went
             to
             Athens
             .
          
           
             The
             Prophet
             David
             ,
             perceiving
             our
             vaine
             estimation
             and
             wondering
             at
             riches
             ,
             forewarneth
             us
             thus
             ;
             
               Be
               not
            
             
             
               affra●…d
               ,
               when
               thou
               secst
               a
               man
               made
               rich
               ,
               and
               the
               glorie
               of
               his
               bousc
               multipl●…ed
               :
               for
               when
               he
               dyeth
               he
               shall
               take
               nothing
               with
               him
               :
               nor
               shall
               his
               glorie
               descend
               to
               the
               place
               whither
               be
               go●…th
               .
            
             Hee
             shall
             passe
             into
             the
             progenies
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             world
             without
             end
             hee
             shall
             see
             no
             more
             
             light
             .
             The
             Prophet
             Baruch
             with
             more
             bitternesse
             asketh
             this
             question
             :
             
               Where
               are
               they
               now
               that
               heaped
               together
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               and
               which
               made
               no
               end
               of
               their
               scraping
               ?
               Where
               be
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               rule
               over
               the
               beasts
               of
               the
               earth
               ?
            
             Hee
             answered
             himselfe
             presently
             ,
             
               Exterminat●…
               sunt
               ,
               &
               adinferos
               descenderunt
               :
            
             They
             are
             rooted
             out
             ,
             and
             gone
             into
             hell
             .
             Saint
             Paul
             writeth
             to
             
               Timoth●…e
               :
               Give
               commandement
               to
               the
               rich
               men
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               not
               to
               bee
               high-minded
               ,
               nor
               to
               put
               hope
               in
               the
               uncertaintie
               of
               their
               riches
               .
            
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             nothing
             ,
             even
             in
             these
             daies
             ,
             puffeth
             men
             up
             more
             in
             pride
             ,
             than
             great
             store
             of
             riches
             ,
             neither
             can
             men
             forbeare
             to
             put
             great
             trust
             in
             them
             .
             Wee
             had
             a
             Cardinall
             here
             in
             England
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Henrie
             the
             sixth
             ,
             so
             exceeding
             rich
             ,
             that
             hee
             thought
             nothing
             was
             able
             to
             prevaile
             against
             him
             .
             And
             when
             he
             lay
             on
             his
             death
             bed
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             hee
             must
             dye
             ,
             hee
             murmured
             and
             grudged
             ;
             If
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             the
             Realme
             of
             England
             would
             save
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             am
             able
             to
             get
             it
             with
             policie
             ,
             or
             buy
             it
             with
             my
             riches
             .
             Fie
             (
             said
             he
             )
             will
             not
             death
             be
             hyred
             ?
             will
             money
             doe
             nothing
             ?
          
           
             Saint
             Iames
             saith
             ;
             Now
             
               goe
               to
               ,
               ye
               rich
               men
               ,
               weepe
               and
               howle
               in
               your
               miseries
               that
               come
               upon
               you
               :
               Your
               riches
               are
               rotten
               ,
               and
               your
               gold
               and
               silver
               are
               rustie
               ,
               and
               the
               rust
               thereof
               shall
               be
               a
               testimonie
               against
               you
               :
               it
               shall
               feede
               on
               your
               flesh
               like
               fire
               :
               You
               have
               hoorded
               wrath
               for
               your selves
               in
               the
               last
               day
               .
            
             This
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             pronounceth
             ,
             to
             signifie
             unto
             us
             how
             vaine
             and
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             woldly
             wealth
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             foolish
             they
             are
             that
             labour
             so
             earnestly
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             perpetual
             perill
             of
             their
             soules
             .
             Iob
             saith
             ;
             
               Wee
               came
               naked
               into
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               naked
               wee
               must
               goeforth
               againe
               .
            
             Yet
             some
             have
             beene
             so
             wedded
             to
             their
             riches
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             used
             all
             the
             meanes
             they
             
             could
             to
             take
             them
             with
             him
             .
             Atheneus
             reporteth
             of
             
             one
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             death
             devoured
             many
             peeces
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             sewed
             the
             rest
             in
             his
             coate
             ,
             commanding
             that
             they
             should
             be
             all
             buried
             with
             him
             .
             Hermocrates
             being
             loth
             that
             any
             man
             should
             enjoy
             his
             goods
             after
             him
             ,
             made
             himselfe
             by
             his
             will
             heire
             of
             his
             owne
             goods
             .
             The
             Cardinall
             Sylberperger
             tooke
             so
             great
             a
             pleasure
             in
             money
             ,
             that
             when
             hee
             was
             grievously
             tormented
             with
             the
             gowt
             ,
             his
             onely
             remedy
             to
             ease
             the
             paine
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             a
             bason
             full
             of
             gold
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             into
             which
             hee
             would
             put
             his
             lame
             hands
             ,
             turning
             the
             gold
             up-side-downe
             .
             Hermon
             was
             so
             covetous
             ,
             that
             dreaming
             on
             a
             time
             hee
             had
             spent
             a
             certaine
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             for
             very
             sorrow
             he
             strangled
             himselfe
             .
             And
             one
             Phidon
             was
             so
             extremely
             overcome
             with
             that
             passion
             of
             covetousnes
             ,
             that
             being
             fallen
             into
             desperation
             through
             a
             losse
             received
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             hang
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             spending
             of
             three-halfe-pence
             to
             buy
             him
             an
             halter
             ,
             but
             sought
             a
             way
             to
             death
             better
             cheape
             .
             One
             
               Antonio
               Batistei
            
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             having
             lost
             in
             a
             ship
             that
             was
             drowned
             five
             hundred
             crowns
             ,
             determined
             like
             a
             desperate
             man
             to
             hang
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             was
             about
             to
             fasten
             the
             rope
             to
             a
             beame
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             he
             found
             by
             chance
             there
             hidden
             ,
             a
             thousand
             crownes
             .
             And
             being
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             good
             fortune
             ,
             hee
             exchanged
             the
             halter
             for
             the
             crownes
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             hee
             was
             gone
             ,
             the
             owner
             came
             thither
             to
             see
             his
             gold
             ;
             but
             when
             hee
             perceived
             the
             crownes
             to
             bee
             gone
             ,
             hee
             fell
             into
             such
             extreme
             griefe
             ,
             that
             hee
             presently
             hanged
             himselfe
             with
             the
             halter
             that
             he
             found
             in
             their
             place
             .
             Antippus
             the
             Philosopher
             following
             a
             contrary
             course
             ,
             
             having
             turned
             all
             his
             patrimonie
             into
             ready
             money
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             sea
             side
             ,
             and
             there
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             
             saying
             ;
             Hence
             with
             a
             mischiefe
             ye
             ungracious
             desires
             ;
             for
             I
             drowne
             you
             ,
             because
             you
             should
             not
             drowne
             me
             .
             Ancrates
             a
             Theban
             ,
             being
             weary
             of
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             and
             houshold
             affaires
             ,
             forsooke
             his
             patrimonie
             ,
             that
             was
             of
             the
             value
             of
             foure
             thousand
             and
             eight
             hundred
             crownes
             ,
             and
             betooke
             himselfe
             to
             a
             staffe
             and
             a
             Philosophers
             bagge
             ,
             and
             departed
             .
             Hee
             that
             desireth
             over-great
             riches
             ,
             or
             possessions
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             wiser
             in
             the
             choyce
             of
             his
             garment
             ;
             which
             hee
             will
             rather
             have
             to
             bee
             meete
             for
             his
             body
             ,
             than
             too
             long
             or
             too
             large
             .
             Hee
             that
             is
             wise
             will
             content
             himselfe
             with
             that
             which
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             feeleth
             no
             want
             ;
             but
             the
             foolish
             man
             troubleth
             himselfe
             with
             cares
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             though
             hee
             wallow
             in
             abundance
             ,
             yet
             hee
             is
             never
             satisfied
             .
             So
             as
             his
             riches
             and
             over-great
             plentie
             breeds
             him
             extreme
             penurie
             ,
             and
             maketh
             him
             leade
             a
             miserable
             life
             .
          
           
             A
             Knight
             of
             Malta
             ,
             despising
             riches
             ,
             and
             delighting
             in
             a
             solitarie
             life
             ,
             caused
             this
             to
             bee
             written
             before
             his
             garden
             :
             
               
                 He
                 is
                 rich
                 enough
                 that
                 needeth
                 not
                 bread
                 :
              
               
                 Of
                 power
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 compelled
                 to
                 serve
                 .
              
               
                 Ye
                 civill
                 cares
                 ,
                 get
                 ye
                 farre
                 from
                 hence
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sabbas
               Cast
            
             ,
             a
             solitarie
             man
             ,
             being
             content
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             doth
             dwel
             in
             these
             little
             secure
             gardens
             .
             Whether
             he
             be
             poore
             or
             rich
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             of
             an
             upright
             judgment
             ,
             consider
             .
             Farewell
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             wisedome
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             and
             felicitie
             in
             this
             world
             is
             ,
             to
             live
             quietly
             ,
             and
             deale
             in
             his
             owne
             matters
             ,
             rather
             than
             in
             other
             mens
             .
             Then
             ,
             in
             both
             fortunes
             ,
             whether
             thou
             must
             doe
             or
             suffer
             ,
             to
             have
             regard
             rather
             to
             God
             than
             men
             ,
             and
             upon
             him
             only
             to
             depend
             .
             To
             despise
             the
             world
             ;
             to
             despise
             none
             ;
             to
             despise
             himselfe
             ;
             
             to
             despise
             that
             he
             is
             despised
             :
             these
             foure
             things
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             maketh
             a
             man
             happie
             .
             Celius
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             gladnesse
             and
             rejoycing
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             when
             thou
             dost
             not
             oncumber
             thy selfe
             with
             the
             care
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             art
             perswaded
             that
             thou
             mayst
             live
             quietly
             with
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             hast
             cast
             under
             thy
             feete
             the
             world
             and
             all
             the
             pompe
             thereof
             .
             Take
             away
             luxuriousnesse
             and
             excesse
             of
             earing
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             slesh
             ,
             &
             no
             man
             will
             seeke
             for
             riches
             .
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             fifth
             was
             so
             liberall
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             that
             hee
             left
             nothing
             to
             himselfe
             :
             whereupon
             hee
             would
             often
             take
             occasion
             to
             say
             merrily
             :
             That
             he
             was
             a
             rich
             Bishop
             ,
             a
             
             poore
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             a
             beggerly
             Pope
             .
             God
             will
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             live
             in
             lacke
             that
             is
             bountifull
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             useth
             mony
             to
             that
             end
             for
             which
             it
             was
             ordained
             .
             The
             Emperour
             
               Tiberius
               Constantine
            
             spent
             upon
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             uses
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             treasure
             ,
             which
             his
             Predecessor
             Iustinian
             had
             hoorded
             up
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             seeing
             his
             povertie
             ,
             blamed
             him
             greatly
             ,
             and
             laughed
             him
             to
             scorne
             for
             his
             exceeding
             great
             expences
             ,
             that
             were
             imployed
             to
             so
             good
             uses
             .
             It
             chanced
             him
             on
             a
             time
             as
             he
             walked
             in
             his
             Palace
             ,
             to
             see
             at
             his
             feet
             a
             marble
             stone
             ,
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             crosse
             :
             and
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             unfit
             that
             men
             should
             tread
             upon
             that
             stone
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             figure
             and
             forme
             of
             that
             ,
             upon
             which
             our
             Saviour
             suffered
             ,
             hee
             caused
             the
             stone
             to
             bee
             taken
             up
             ;
             under
             which
             there
             was
             another
             of
             like
             forme
             ;
             and
             under
             the
             same
             a
             third
             :
             which
             
             being
             taken
             up
             ,
             hee
             found
             under
             it
             great
             store
             of
             treasure
             :
             for
             the
             which
             he
             gave
             God
             great
             thankes
             ,
             and
             imployed
             it
             as
             before
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             necessitie
             of
             them
             that
             had
             need
             and
             lacke
             .
             A
             covetous
             man
             falling
             grievously
             sicke
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             hee
             must
             dye
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             could
             
             carry
             nothing
             with
             him
             into
             another
             world
             ,
             turned
             to
             his
             friends
             and
             kinsfolkes
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             Take
             you
             example
             by
             me
             (
             my
             deare
             friends
             )
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             in
             heaping
             up
             of
             riches
             ,
             you
             trouble
             not
             your selves
             more
             than
             honestie
             requireth
             .
             For
             I
             that
             have
             spent
             all
             my
             time
             in
             scraping
             goods
             and
             treasure
             together
             ,
             must
             now
             leave
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             much
             land
             ,
             and
             costly
             apparell
             that
             I
             have
             ,
             I
             shall
             possesse
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             five
             foote
             of
             ground
             ,
             and
             one
             old
             sheete
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             serveth
             Ausonius
             epigram
             ,
             wherein
             Diogenes
             is
             fained
             to
             see
             the
             rich
             King
             Croesus
             among
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             thus
             to
             mocke
             him
             for
             his
             great
             riches
             ,
             that
             then
             profited
             him
             nothing
             ,
             being
             in
             no
             better
             estate
             than
             Diogenes
             himselfe
             :
             
               
                 
                   Effigiem
                   Rex
                   Craesetuam
                   ,
                   ditissime
                   Regum
                
                 
                   Vidit
                   apud
                   manes
                   ,
                   Diogenes
                   Cynicus
                   .
                
                 
                   Constitit
                   ;
                   ut
                   que
                   procul
                   solito
                   majore
                   cachinno
                
                 
                   Concussus
                   dixit
                   :
                   quid
                   tibi
                   divitiae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nunc
                   prosunt
                   ,
                   Regum
                   Rex
                   O
                   ditissime
                   ,
                   cum
                   sis
                
                 
                   Sicut
                   ego
                   solus
                   ;
                   me
                   quoque
                   pauperior
                   ?
                
                 
                   Nam
                   quaecunque
                   habu●…
                   ,
                   mecum
                   fe●…o
                   :
                   cum
                   nihilipse
                
                 
                   Ex
                   tantis
                   tecum
                   Crase
                   fer
                   as
                   opibus
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   Amongst
                   the
                   ghosts
                   Diogenes
                   beheld
                
                 
                   Thee
                   Cresus
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   Kings
                   ,
                   with
                   most
                   wealth
                   swel'd
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   which
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   thee
                   lesse
                   proud
                
                 
                   Than
                   ●…arst
                   :
                   hee
                   call'd
                   to
                   thee
                   (
                   laughing
                   aloud
                   )
                
                 
                   And
                   said
                   ,
                   (
                   O
                   Cresus
                   )
                   richest
                   once
                   of
                   Kings
                
                 
                   Speake
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   below
                   )
                   what
                   profit
                   brings
                
                 
                   All
                   thy
                   late
                   pomp●…
                   ?
                   for
                   ought
                   that
                   I
                   now
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   alike
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   as
                   poore
                   as
                   I.
                
                 
                   I
                   (
                   that
                   alive
                   had
                   nothing
                   )
                   brought
                   my
                   store
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   wealth
                   canst
                   shew
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               Hee
               that
               loveth
               money
            
             (
             saith
             
               Ecclesiastes
               )
               will
               never
               bee
               satisfied
               with
               money
               ;
               and
               who
               so
               delighteth
               in
               riches
               shall
               have
               no
               profit
               thereof
               .
            
             And
             what
             pleasure
             more
             hath
             hee
             that
             possesseth
             them
             ,
             saving
             that
             hee
             may
             looke
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             eyes
             ?
             A
             labouring
             man
             sleepeth
             sweetly
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             little
             or
             much
             that
             hee
             eateth
             :
             but
             the
             abundance
             of
             riches
             ,
             will
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             sleep
             .
             
               I
               have
               scene
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               riches
               kept
               to
               the
               hurt
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               them
               in
               possession
               .
            
             For
             oftentimes
             they
             perish
             with
             his
             great
             miserie
             and
             trouble
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             generall
             thing
             among
             men
             ,
             when
             God
             giveth
             man
             riches
             ,
             goods
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             wanteth
             nothing
             of
             all
             that
             his
             heart
             can
             desire
             ,
             and
             yet
             God
             giveth
             him
             not
             leave
             to
             enjoy
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             another
             spendeth
             
             them
             .
             
               Vincentio
               Pestioni
            
             ,
             an
             Italian
             Gentleman
             ,
             being
             asked
             ,
             how
             old
             hee
             was
             ;
             answered
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             in
             health
             .
             And
             to
             another
             that
             asked
             how
             rich
             hee
             was
             ,
             he
             answered
             that
             he
             was
             not
             in
             debt
             .
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             young
             enough
             that
             is
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             rich
             enough
             that
             is
             not
             in
             debt
             .
             The
             rich
             man
             is
             compared
             to
             a
             Peacocke
             ,
             that
             climbeth
             up
             to
             the
             highest
             places
             ,
             as
             the
             rich
             man
             aspireth
             to
             honour
             and
             preheminence
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Peacocke
             is
             decked
             with
             faire
             feathers
             ,
             and
             so
             delighteth
             to
             bee
             seene
             ,
             and
             to
             behold
             his
             taile
             ,
             that
             hee
             discovereth
             his
             filthy
             parts
             behinde
             :
             So
             the
             rich
             man
             rejoyceth
             in
             his
             wealth
             and
             precious
             attire
             ,
             and
             delighteth
             in
             flatterie
             ,
             in
             pride
             ,
             and
             vaine
             glorie
             .
             And
             whilest
             hee
             goeth
             about
             to
             shew
             his
             bodie
             well
             fed
             ,
             and
             set
             out
             with
             costly
             ornaments
             ,
             hee
             sheweth
             a
             brutish
             minde
             ,
             voyd
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             vice
             and
             vanitie
             .
             The
             more
             (
             saith
             Boccace
             )
             that
             riches
             is
             had
             in
             estimation
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             vertue
             had
             in
             contempt
             .
             This
             rule
             (
             saith
             Plato
             )
             will
             seldome
             faile
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             
             fathers
             have
             too
             much
             riches
             ,
             the
             sonnes
             have
             no
             vertue
             at
             all
             :
             because
             betweene
             ease
             and
             superfluitie
             of
             riches
             ,
             vices
             and
             not
             vertue
             are
             wont
             to
             bee
             nourished
             .
             A
             Philosopher
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             are
             so
             just
             in
             dividing
             their
             gifts
             ,
             that
             to
             whom
             they
             give
             contentation
             ,
             from
             them
             they
             take
             riches
             ;
             and
             to
             those
             they
             give
             riches
             ,
             they
             take
             from
             them
             contentation
             .
             Anac●…con
             
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             having
             received
             of
             King
             Polycrates
             the
             value
             of
             tenne
             thousand
             duckets
             for
             a
             gift
             ,
             entred
             into
             so
             many
             conceits
             and
             fantasies
             ,
             that
             hee
             passed
             three
             dayes
             and
             three
             nights
             without
             sleepe
             ;
             which
             sudden
             change
             and
             alteration
             put
             him
             in
             such
             a
             feare
             of
             some
             great
             evill
             to
             follow
             ,
             that
             hee
             carried
             forthwith
             the
             money
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             restored
             his
             gift
             to
             him
             againe
             ,
             because
             it
             did
             let
             him
             from
             sleepe
             .
             Epictetus
             the
             Philosopher
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             povertie
             doth
             not
             cause
             unquietnesse
             ,
             but
             mens
             desires
             :
             and
             that
             riches
             doe
             not
             deliver
             men
             from
             feare
             ,
             but
             reason
             .
             And
             therefore
             hee
             that
             will
             use
             reason
             ,
             will
             not
             covet
             superfluous
             riches
             ,
             nor
             blame
             tolerable
             povertie
             .
             Seneca
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             bull
             filleth
             himselfe
             with
             a
             little
             medow
             ,
             a
             wood
             is
             sufficient
             to
             feed
             many
             Elephants
             :
             but
             man
             through
             his
             ambition
             ,
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             neither
             yet
             with
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             to
             bee
             noted
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             goodly
             lessons
             and
             precepts
             that
             Seneca
             gave
             of
             the
             dangers
             and
             troubles
             ,
             which
             commonly
             accompanie
             great
             wealth
             and
             riches
             ,
             he
             had
             neverthelesse
             gathered
             together
             abundance
             of
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             procuring
             thereby
             to
             himselfe
             much
             envie
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             chiefe
             cause
             of
             his
             destruction
             .
             And
             the
             same
             may
             bee
             a
             document
             to
             others
             ,
             to
             bee
             very
             wary
             and
             circumspect
             ,
             
             that
             they
             be
             not
             carried
             away
             ,
             and
             overcome
             with
             the
             inordinate
             desire
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             when
             so
             wise
             and
             learned
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             could
             give
             so
             wholesome
             counsell
             and
             remedies
             to
             others
             ,
             was
             himselfe
             infected
             and
             overthrown
             by
             the
             same
             disease
             .
             Seneca
             was
             schoole-master
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Nero
             in
             his
             youth
             ,
             and
             afterward
             in
             such
             authoritie
             and
             credit
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             time
             he
             managed
             all
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             gathered
             great
             wealth
             :
             which
             through
             envie
             procured
             him
             many
             enemies
             ;
             among
             which
             
             number
             was
             one
             Snillius
             ,
             who
             was
             highly
             in
             Nero's
             favour
             ;
             and
             spake
             thus
             unto
             Seneca
             in
             the
             Princes
             presence
             :
             By
             what
             wisedome
             ,
             by
             what
             instructions
             ,
             and
             doctrine
             of
             Philosophie
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             takest
             upon
             thee
             to
             bee
             studious
             ,
             hast
             thou
             within
             lesse
             than
             foure
             yeares
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Emperour
             hath
             favoured
             thee
             ,
             and
             shewed
             thee
             signes
             of
             love
             ,
             gotten
             together
             three
             thousand
             times
             sesterties
             ?
             (
             which
             value
             after
             the
             french
             mens
             account
             ,
             is
             seven
             millions
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             crownes
             .
             )
             But
             though
             Seneca
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             escaped
             the
             accusations
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             yet
             perceiving
             foure
             years
             after
             his
             authoritie
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             former
             favours
             diminished
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Prince
             lent
             his
             eares
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             hee
             began
             to
             feare
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             Emperours
             cruelty
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             oration
             spake
             thus
             :
             It
             is
             fourteene
             yeares
             or
             thereabout
             (
             O
             King
             )
             sithence
             I
             came
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             eight
             yeares
             of
             this
             time
             have
             you
             beene
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             which
             space
             you
             have
             heaped
             upon
             mee
             such
             goods
             and
             honours
             ,
             as
             there
             wanteth
             nothing
             to
             my
             felicitie
             ,
             but
             a
             moderation
             thereof
             .
             And
             after
             hee
             had
             reckoned
             up
             many
             benefits
             ,
             and
             great
             favours
             which
             hee
             had
             received
             of
             Nero
             ,
             and
             declared
             
             wherein
             consisted
             riches
             ;
             he
             beganne
             to
             accuse
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             not
             kept
             the
             Lawes
             of
             written
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             lived
             onely
             by
             Philosophie
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             taught
             him
             to
             bee
             content
             with
             a
             little
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             sufficient
             .
             He
             told
             him
             that
             the
             riches
             and
             possessions
             which
             hee
             had
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             ,
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             able
             to
             beare
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             was
             ready
             to
             sinke
             under
             his
             own
             burthen
             .
             And
             therefore
             hee
             desired
             Nero
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             ease
             him
             of
             this
             charge
             ,
             and
             send
             his
             officers
             to
             seaze
             upon
             all
             to
             his
             use
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             rightly
             appertained
             :
             alledging
             it
             to
             bee
             a
             thing
             glorious
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             advanced
             them
             to
             the
             highest
             dignities
             ,
             that
             could
             also
             beare
             meane
             fortune
             ,
             and
             be
             content
             with
             a
             little
             .
             Nero
             answered
             him
             with
             great
             commendations
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             worthinesse
             ,
             and
             exalted
             Seneca
             his
             merits
             farre
             above
             his
             rewards
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             had
             bestowed
             greater
             benefits
             upon
             them
             that
             had
             much
             lesse
             deserved
             than
             Seneca
             had
             .
             Hee
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             delivering
             of
             his
             money
             ,
             the
             leaving
             his
             Prince
             ,
             would
             not
             bee
             imputed
             to
             his
             moderation
             ,
             nor
             to
             his
             desire
             of
             quietneste●…
             :
             but
             my
             co●…etousnesse
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             and
             the
             feare
             of
             my
             crueltie
             ,
             will
             be
             in
             every
             mans
             mouth
             .
             But
             admit
             that
             your
             continencie
             be
             commended
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             the
             part
             of
             a
             wise
             man
             there-hence
             to
             procure
             glorie
             to
             himself
             ,
             from
             whence
             springeth
             infamie
             to
             his
             friend
             .
             To
             these
             faire
             words
             
             he
             added
             kisses
             ,
             and
             embracings
             ,
             and
             many
             courtesies
             ,
             to
             cover
             his
             hatred
             .
             But
             not
             withstanding
             all
             these
             favours
             ,
             hee
             put
             Seneca
             not
             long
             after
             to
             death
             .
             These
             be
             the
             fruits
             that
             covetousnesse
             bringeth
             forth
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             riches
             and
             possessions
             .
             Which
             confirmeth
             his
             opinion
             ,
             that
             made
             choyce
             of
             this
             Poesie
             :
             
               Medio●…
               firma
            
             .
             And
             he
             that
             will
             look
             into
             the
             manners
             of
             
             men
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             shall
             finde
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             in
             divers
             Common-wealths
             ,
             even
             among
             the
             wisest
             ,
             their
             minds
             eclipsed
             with
             the
             vice
             of
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             greedy
             desire
             to
             augment
             their
             estate
             ,
             as
             Seneca's
             was
             ;
             as
             though
             it
             were
             mans
             felicitie
             ,
             and
             end
             for
             which
             he
             was
             borne
             ,
             to
             heape
             riches
             and
             poslessions
             together
             without
             end
             or
             measure
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             scandall
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             evill
             example
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             But
             Fabricius
             ,
             Emperour
             or
             rather
             Generall
             of
             the
             Romanes
             Armie
             ,
             carried
             a
             more
             upright
             minde
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             notable
             example
             of
             contempt
             of
             riches
             .
             For
             the
             Embadassours
             of
             the
             Samnites
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             reckoned
             up
             many
             great
             benefits
             which
             they
             had
             received
             by
             his
             meanes
             ,
             offered
             him
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             very
             importunately
             desired
             him
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
             alledging
             the
             cause
             why
             they
             presented
             him
             with
             this
             money
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             saw
             him
             want
             many
             things
             ,
             to
             the
             honourable
             furniture
             of
             his
             house
             and
             provision
             ,
             agreeable
             with
             his
             estate
             .
             Fabricius
             drawing
             his
             hands
             
             from
             his
             eares
             to
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             to
             his
             nose
             &
             mouth
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             his
             throat
             ,
             and
             downe
             to
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             his
             belly
             ,
             answered
             the
             Ambassadours
             ,
             that
             so
             long
             as
             he
             had
             the
             use
             of
             all
             these
             members
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             touched
             ,
             he
             should
             never
             lacke
             any
             thing
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             would
             not
             receive
             the
             money
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             no
             neede
             ,
             of
             them
             whom
             he
             knew
             could
             turne
             it
             to
             their
             benefit
             .
             Whereby
             he
             plainely
             shewed
             ,
             that
             penurie
             proceedeth
             of
             greedy
             and
             covetous
             desires
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             nature
             .
             As
             Seneca
             saith
             ,
             frugalitie
             is
             painfull
             to
             luxurious
             men
             ,
             that
             delight
             in
             excesse
             and
             superfluities
             :
             but
             men
             given
             to
             temperance
             and
             sobrietie
             ,
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             a
             little
             ,
             feele
             no
             evill
             in
             penuric
             .
             And
             it
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             ,
             to
             see
             wise
             men
             that
             have
             the
             meanes
             
             to
             enrich
             themselves
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             overcome
             with
             covetousnesse
             .
             All
             ages
             have
             yeelded
             their
             examples
             ,
             even
             among
             the
             wisest
             .
             Pertinax
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             ,
             having
             the
             government
             of
             divers
             provinces
             and
             countries
             ,
             and
             passed
             through
             the
             greatest
             offices
             within
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             was
             found
             to
             be
             very
             wise
             ,
             very
             just
             .
             severe
             ,
             and
             sincere
             ,
             so
             as
             sundry
             nations
             that
             misliked
             the
             governement
             of
             other
             Romane
             Magistrates
             ,
             would
             desire
             to
             have
             Pertinax
             ,
             for
             his
             wisedome
             and
             justice
             ,
             to
             bee
             sent
             in
             their
             places
             .
             But
             after
             the
             good
             Emperour
             
             was
             dead
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             stricken
             with
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             that
             frō
             thenceforth
             ,
             he
             rather
             imployed
             his
             industry
             (
             to
             his
             infamy
             )
             in
             gathering
             riches
             ,
             than
             in
             government
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             :
             which
             was
             to
             his
             former
             vertues
             ,
             a
             great
             blemish
             and
             discre●…r
             ,
             and
             may
             serve
             for
             an
             example
             to
             all
             men
             to
             beware
             how
             they
             enter
             into
             the
             love
             of
             riches
             ,
             when
             men
             of
             so
             great
             wisedome
             ,
             are
             so
             easily
             overcome
             by
             them
             .
             Guev●…rra
             thus
             censureth
             the
             Duke
             of
             Veiar
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             life
             had
             gathered
             so
             much
             treasure
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             death
             he
             left
             foure
             hundred
             thousand
             duckets
             .
             This
             is
             a
             matter
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             perillous
             to
             write
             ,
             and
             odious
             to
             heare
             .
             But
             my
             judgement
             is
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             seeke
             care
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             envy
             for
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             spurres
             for
             his
             enemies
             ,
             a
             prey
             for
             theeves
             ,
             travell
             for
             his
             person
             ,
             anguish
             for
             his
             spirit
             ,
             scruple
             for
             his
             conscience
             ,
             perill
             for
             his
             soule
             ,
             law
             for
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             curses
             for
             his
             heires
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             the
             great
             Turke
             ,
             a
             few
             yeares
             past
             ,
             sent
             Hassan
             a
             man
             that
             he
             favoured
             greatly
             ,
             as
             Bassa
             to
             Caire
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             by
             all
             undue
             courses
             ,
             he
             would
             wring
             and
             extort
             rewards
             and
             bribes
             from
             every
             man.
             By
             which
             sinister
             and
             corrupt
             dealing
             ,
             hee
             made
             himselfe
             so
             odious
             ,
             
             that
             it
             came
             to
             the
             kings
             care
             .
             Who
             perceiving
             that
             neither
             Religion
             ,
             nor
             Love
             ,
             nor
             Iustice
             ,
             nor
             Reason
             could
             remove
             his
             covetous
             minde
             ,
             from
             bribing
             &
             ex●…rting
             upon
             his
             subjects
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             publike
             exclamations
             went
             dayly
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             now
             a
             shame
             for
             him
             to
             let
             them
             goe
             any
             further
             without
             due
             punishment
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             cansed
             all
             the
             treasure
             which
             he
             had
             gathered
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             private
             substance
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             to
             be
             carried
             into
             the
             great
             store-house
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             up
             in
             prison
             .
             But
             the
             Queene
             obtained
             pardon
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             at
             liberty
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             neverthelesse
             of
             all
             his
             treasure
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             unjustly
             scraped
             together
             ,
             which
             remained
             among
             the
             kings
             gold
             &
             jewels
             .
             When
             a
             Poet
             had
             reckoned
             up
             nobility
             of
             bloud
             ,
             great
             kindred
             ,
             stately
             palaces
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             wherein
             men
             use
             to
             glorie
             and
             vaunt
             themselves
             ,
             as
             happy
             men
             ,
             he
             proceedeth
             also
             with
             riches
             ,
             and
             concludeth
             thus
             :
             
               
                 Sint
                 tibi
                 drvitia
                 ,
                 sit
                 l●…rga
                 &
                 〈◊〉
                 supellex
                 ,
              
               
                 Esse
                 ta●…
                 vel
                 sic
                 bestia
                 magnapotes
                 .
              
               
                 Deniq
                 ,
                 quicquider
                 is
                 ,
                 nis●…
                 sit
                 prudentia
                 tecum
                 ,
              
               
                 Magna
                 quidem
                 (
                 dico
                 )
                 bestia
                 semper
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 Say
                 thou
                 hast
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 stuffe
                 both
                 rare
                 and
                 dainty
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 may'st
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 beast
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 plenty
                 ,
              
               
                 Be
                 any
                 thing
                 (
                 if
                 ,
                 of
                 no
                 wit
                 possest
                 )
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 still
                 a
                 great
                 beast
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Covetousnesse
             teacheth
             to
             set
             all
             things
             to
             sale
             ,
             which
             overthroweth
             fidelitie
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             two
             instruments
             
             of
             good
             counsell
             .
             The
             regard
             of
             private
             commodity
             ,
             hath
             and
             will
             be
             alwayes
             hurtfull
             to
             publike
             counsells
             ;
             
             and
             is
             a
             strong
             poyson
             to
             a
             true
             affection
             and
             upright
             judgement
             .
             To
             what
             thing
             may
             covetous
             men
             and
             u●…rers
             that
             hunt
             after
             gaine
             ,
             by
             alluring
             and
             deceiving
             
             the
             simple
             and
             plaine
             meaning
             men
             ,
             be
             moreaptly
             likened
             than
             to
             the
             fish
             Polipus
             ,
             that
             lying
             in
             wait
             for
             other
             fishes
             upon
             the
             rockes
             ,
             changeth
             his
             colour
             to
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             rocke
             or
             place
             where
             he
             resteth
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             other
             fishes
             not
             perceiving
             him
             ,
             are
             taken
             in
             his
             act
             which
             he
             hath
             naturally
             behind
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             can
             spread
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             before
             they
             finde
             themselves
             in
             danger
             :
             So
             can
             these
             men
             frame
             and
             alter
             their
             speech
             &
             countenance
             ,
             when
             they
             finde
             one
             meete
             to
             prey
             upon
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             not
             the
             same
             man
             ,
             untill
             they
             have
             drawne
             him
             into
             their
             net
             ,
             that
             he
             have
             no
             meane
             to
             escape
             .
             
               
                 Non
                 possidentem
                 multa
                 vocaveris
                 
              
               
                 Recte
                 beatum
                 ,
                 recti●…
                 occupas
              
               
                 Nomen
                 beati
                 ,
                 qui
                 deorum
              
               
                 Muneribus
                 sapienter
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               
                 Duramque
                 callet
                 pauperiem
                 pati
                 ,
              
               
                 Pejusque
                 lethe
                 flagitium
                 ●…imet
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 canst
                 not
                 truely
                 call
                 him
                 blest
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 great
                 substance
                 is
                 possest
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 title
                 he
                 may
                 rather
                 chuse
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 Gods
                 good
                 gifts
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 use
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 can
                 broole
                 want
                 (
                 though
                 bare
                 and
                 thi●…e
                 )
              
               
                 And
                 worse
                 than
                 death
                 doth
                 feare
                 to
                 sinne
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Mo●…e
            
             pleasantly
             derideth
             our
             estimation
             of
             vaine
             things
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             riches
             ,
             in
             his
             common-wealth
             of
             Utopia
             :
             as
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             pearles
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             where
             they
             tye
             their
             bondmen
             
             with
             chaines
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             none
             weare
             pearles
             and
             precious
             stones
             but
             little
             children
             ,
             as
             toyes
             of
             none
             account
             .
             There
             chanced
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             to
             come
             into
             U●…pia
             from
             a
             farre
             countrey
             ,
             three
             〈◊〉
             with
             an
             h●…ndred
             servants
             ,
             all
             apparelled
             in
             changeable
             colours
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             in
             silkes
             ;
             the
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             
             (
             being
             noble
             men
             )
             in
             cloth
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             gold
             hanging
             〈◊〉
             their
             eares
             ,
             with
             gold
             rings
             upon
             their
             singers
             ,
             brooches
             and
             aglets
             of
             gold
             upon
             their
             caps
             ,
             which
             glistered
             full
             of
             pearles
             ,
             &
             precious
             stones
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             trimmed
             and
             adorned
             with
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             among
             the
             Utopians
             were
             either
             the
             punishment
             of
             bondmen
             ,
             or
             the
             reproach
             of
             infamed
             persons
             ,
             or
             else
             tri●…es
             for
             yong
             children
             to
             play
             withall
             .
             These
             Ambassadours
             with
             their
             traine
             advanced
             themselves
             ,
             &
             jetted
             so
             much
             the
             more
             〈◊〉
             &
             proudly
             as
             they
             perceived
             the
             Utopians
             (
             who
             were
             all
             come
             forth
             into
             the
             streets
             )
             to
             bee
             basely
             attired
             .
             But
             contrary
             to
             their
             expectation
             ,
             when
             they
             looked
             for
             great
             honour
             ,
             the
             Utopians
             esteemed
             all
             that
             gorgiousnesse
             of
             apparell
             ,
             shamefull
             and
             reproachfull
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             were
             most
             abject
             ,
             and
             basely
             apparelled
             ,
             they
             reverently
             saluted
             for
             Lords
             ,
             passing
             over
             the
             ambassadours
             without
             any
             honour
             ,
             judging
             them
             by
             their
             wearing
             golden
             chaines
             ,
             to
             be
             bondman
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             found
             fault
             ,
             as
             serving
             to
             no
             use
             or
             purpose
             ,
             seeing
             a
             bondman
             would
             easily
             breake
             them
             ,
             and
             escape
             away
             ,
             being
             so
             weake
             and
             small
             .
             And
             children
             that
             had
             cast
             away
             their
             pearles
             ,
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             them
             sticking
             upon
             the
             Ambassadours
             caps
             ,
             would
             push
             their
             mothers
             on
             the
             side
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             Looke
             mother
             how
             great
             a
             lubber
             doth
             yet
             weare
             pearles
             ,
             &
             precious
             stones
             as
             though
             he
             were
             a
             little
             child
             stil.
             Peace
             son
             ,
             would
             the
             mother
             say
             ,
             I
             thinke
             hee
             be
             some
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             fooles
             .
             But
             after
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             when
             the
             Ambassadours
             understood
             ,
             how
             little
             the
             Utopians
             esteemed
             their
             gorgiousnesse
             ,
             they
             layd
             aside
             their
             brave
             attire
             ,
             and
             went
             more
             plainely
             and
             decently
             apparelled
             .
          
           
             The
             covetousnesse
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             and
             Portingals
             ,
             was
             not
             unaptly
             derided
             by
             an
             old
             fellow
             of
             Brasile
             ,
             
             who
             perceiving
             that
             their
             long
             and
             dangerous
             trauell
             to
             Brasile
             ,
             was
             to
             turne
             their
             wood
             they
             transported
             ,
             
             to
             gaine
             and
             ●…iches
             ,
             asked
             them
             ,
             whether
             rich
             men
             did
             not
             dye
             in
             their
             countrey
             ?
             which
             being
             granted
             :
             who
             should
             possesse
             their
             goods
             after
             their
             death
             ?
             being
             answered
             their
             children
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             have
             none
             ,
             then
             their
             brethren
             ,
             or
             next
             kinsfolkes
             ;
             Now
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             I
             see
             you
             are
             very
             fooles
             :
             For
             what
             necessity
             is
             there
             in
             wearying
             your selves
             ,
             to
             passe
             these
             troublous
             ,
             &
             dangerous
             seas
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             occasion
             of
             so
             many
             evils
             to
             your selves
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             to
             seeke
             after
             riches
             for
             your
             children
             or
             kindred
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             earth
             that
             brought
             you
             up
             sufficient
             to
             bring
             up
             them
             also
             ?
             We
             have
             also
             children
             and
             kin
             ,
             that
             be
             deareunto
             us
             ,
             but
             when
             we
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             earth
             which
             nourished
             us
             up
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             also
             to
             nourish
             them
             ,
             we
             rest
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             The
             Barbarous
             people
             likewise
             of
             Peru
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             first
             planted
             themselves
             in
             their
             countrey
             ,
             given
             to
             be
             covetous
             and
             luxurious
             ,
             feared
             lest
             they
             would
             corrupt
             and
             alter
             their
             accustomed
             maners
             .
             And
             therefore
             at
             their
             departure
             ,
             they
             railed
             and
             called
             them
             the
             scumme
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             men
             without
             fathers
             ,
             and
             restlesse
             men
             that
             could
             stay
             no
             where
             to
             labor
             for
             their
             living
             .
             Though
             the
             pretence
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             travell
             ,
             into
             these
             new
             found
             lands
             ,
             were
             to
             plant
             Christianitie
             among
             these
             rude
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ;
             yet
             the
             infinit
             number
             of
             thousands
             of
             people
             ,
             which
             through
             their
             cruelty
             and
             covetousnesse
             ,
             they
             have
             there
             destroied
             ,
             in
             eight
             and
             forty
             yeere
             twentie
             millions
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             their
             owne
             histories
             ,
             argueth
             plainely
             ,
             and
             is
             confirmed
             by
             this
             example
             following
             ;
             that
             the
             greedy
             &
             unsatiable
             desire
             of
             gold
             and
             riches
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             drew
             them
             to
             undertake
             
             those
             painefull
             and
             dangerous
             travailes
             .
             Which
             covetousnesse
             &
             crueltie
             of
             theirs
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             hinderance
             to
             the
             planting
             of
             Religion
             there
             .
             
               ●…Ferdinando
               Sotos
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             went
             to
             Florida
             to
             seeke
             gold
             ,
             but
             being
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             and
             griefe
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             there
             find
             that
             hee
             looked
             for
             ,
             he
             exercised
             great
             cruelty
             among
             those
             barbarous
             people
             .
             It
             chanced
             that
             a
             Prince
             of
             that
             country
             ,
             came
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             &
             presented
             him
             with
             two
             Parrots
             and
             plumes
             of
             feathers
             :
             after
             their
             first
             salutations
             ended
             ,
             the
             Prince
             asked
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             sought
             in
             these
             countries
             ,
             committing
             dayly
             so
             many
             and
             so
             great
             cruelties
             ,
             and
             wicked
             acts
             ?
             Sotos
             answered
             him
             by
             an
             interpreter
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             a
             Christian
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             the
             creatour
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             that
             his
             comming
             thither
             ,
             was
             to
             instruct
             those
             people
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             law
             .
             If
             thy
             
             God
             (
             sayd
             the
             Prince
             )
             command
             th●…
             to
             run
             over
             other
             mens
             countries
             ,
             robbing
             ,
             burning
             ,
             killing
             ,
             and
             omitting
             no
             kind
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             we
             tell
             you
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             neither
             beleeve
             in
             him
             ,
             nor
             in
             his
             lawes
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             greedy
             covetous
             men
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             speaketh
             thus
             :
             
               W●…e
               be
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               joyne
               house
               to
               house
               ,
               and
               field
               to
               field
               ,
               till
               there
               be
               no
               more
               ground
               :
            
             Will
             you
             dwell
             upon
             the
             earth
             alone
             ?
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             money
             made
             the
             French
             king
             〈◊〉
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             subject
             to
             obloquie
             ,
             by
             his
             niggardly
             sparing
             ,
             unseemely
             for
             a
             Prince
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             his
             estate
             .
             For
             having
             driven
             almost
             all
             the
             Gentlemen
             out
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             hee
             was
             served
             with
             his
             taylor
             ;
             for
             all
             his
             Horaulds
             of
             armes
             ,
             his
             Barbor
             was
             his
             Ambassador
             ,
             &
             his
             Physician
             was
             his
             Chancellour
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             mockerie
             of
             other
             kings
             ,
             he
             would
             weare
             a
             greazy
             cap
             ,
             of
             very
             course
             cloth
             :
             and
             in
             his
             accounts
             were
             found
             ,
             twenty
             so●…s
             for
             
             two
             new
             sleeves
             to
             his
             old
             doublet
             ,
             and
             fifteene
             deniers
             for
             grease
             to
             greaze
             his
             bootes
             .
             Horace
             reporteth
             of
             a
             man
             at
             Rome
             ,
             called
             Ovid
             ,
             so
             rich
             in
             money
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             measure
             his
             gold
             by
             the
             bushell
             :
             and
             yet
             he
             went
             almost
             starke
             naked
             :
             &
             for
             niggardlinesse
             ,
             never
             would
             fill
             himselfe
             halfe
             full
             of
             meat
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             he
             lived
             poorely
             to
             dye
             rich
             .
             Of
             such
             the
             Poet
             cryeth
             out
             ,
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             
               
                 Sed
                 quò
                 divitias
                 tbt
                 per
                 torment
                 a
                 coact●…
                 !
              
               
                 Cum
                 furor
                 haud
                 dubius
                 ,
                 cum
                 sit
                 manifesta
                 phrenesis
                 ,
              
               
                 Vt
                 locuples
                 moriare
                 ,
                 egenti
                 vivere
                 viverefato
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 meane
                 these
                 Riches
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 torments
                 got
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 infinite
                 paines
                 ?
                 A
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 is
                 't
                 not
                 ?
              
               
                 A
                 phrensey
                 manifest
                 it
                 doth
                 implye
                 ,
              
               
                 Penuriously
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 richly
                 to
                 dye
                 .
              
            
          
           
             By
             this
             which
             hath
             bin
             sayd
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             mans
             felicitie
             and
             his
             
               summo●…
               bonum
            
             ,
             or
             greatest
             good
             ,
             consisteth
             
             not
             in
             riches
             .
             For
             who
             (
             if
             hee
             be
             not
             senselesse
             )
             desireth
             riches
             for
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             for
             some
             other
             thing
             ?
             Some
             for
             lascivious
             ,
             some
             for
             sumptuous
             ,
             others
             for
             profitable
             and
             necessary
             expences
             .
             Which
             things
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             bee
             had
             without
             money
             ,
             no
             man
             would
             desire
             or
             care
             for
             riches
             .
             Neither
             can
             riches
             be
             the
             common
             end
             of
             men
             ;
             seeing
             some
             have
             great
             plenty
             ,
             and
             others
             extreme
             want
             and
             poverty
             ,
             which
             have
             also
             their
             estimation
             by
             opinion
             .
             Some
             calling
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             others
             pearles
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             &
             others
             trifling
             things
             ,
             riches
             ;
             like
             little
             children
             ,
             that
             set
             their
             riches
             in
             pinnes
             and
             puppets
             .
             But
             he
             that
             putteth
             not
             mans
             felicitie
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             ●…nis
             nis
             owne
             matters
             ,
             doth
             like
             unto
             him
             that
             estimateth●…
             sword
             by
             his
             scabbard
             ;
             or
             a
             horse
             by
             his
             saddle
             and
             furniture
             .
             Neither
             can
             we
             call
             that
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ,
             or
             the
             greatest
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             
             good
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             is
             common
             both
             to
             good
             men
             and
             wicked
             ;
             which
             also
             make
             more
             men
             worse
             than
             better
             .
             And
             how
             can
             riches
             be
             the
             principall
             end
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             withdraweth
             men
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             from
             the
             true
             end
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             is
             God
             ?
             For
             we
             see
             plainly
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             more
             compendious
             way
             ,
             to
             alienate
             a
             mans
             minde
             from
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             wallow
             in
             worldly
             wealth
             .
             So
             that
             mans
             felicitie
             or
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ,
             must
             bee
             sought
             in
             some
             other
             thing
             ,
             than
             in
             riches
             .
             For
             God
             placed
             not
             man
             in
             this
             world
             to
             seeke
             after
             earthly
             things
             :
             neither
             that
             he
             should
             find
             the
             end
             of
             his
             desires
             in
             the
             scurfe
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Which
             one
             remembreth
             thus
             :
             
               
                 Memento
                 rebus
                 vanidis
                 diffidere
                 ,
              
               
                 Opes
                 ,
                 genus
                 ,
                 form●…
                 decor
                 ,
                 caduca
                 sunt
                 :
              
               
                 Ad
                 ossa
                 nuda
                 mors
                 reducit
                 omnia
                 ;
              
               
                 Coelo
                 repostus
                 optimus
                 thesaurus
                 est
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 vaine
                 things
                 (
                 see
                 )
                 no
                 confidence
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 neither
                 wealth
                 ,
                 nor
                 birth
                 ,
                 nor
                 shape
                 can
                 last
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 strippe
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 bone
                 ,
                 Death
                 followes
                 fast
                 ,
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 treasure
                 that
                 in
                 Heaven
                 is
                 plac't
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FELICITIE
           OF
           MAN
           ,
           OR
           ,
           HIS
           
             SUMMUM
             BONUM
          
           .
           THE
           THIRD
           BOOK●…
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Cineas
               the
               Philosopher
               and
               King
               Pyrrhus
               :
               Ambition
               the
               subversion
               of
               Kingdomes
               ,
               and
               Empires
               :
               It
               engenders
               Parricides
               :
               Instanced
               by
               Adolphus
               Duke
               of
               Geldria
               :
               Selim
               the
               great
               Turke
               :
               Henry
               the
               first
               ,
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               Solyman
               :
               The
               ambition
               of
               Snio
               King
               of
               Denmarke
               :
               
                 Semiramis
                 :
                 Iane
              
               Queene
               of
               Naples
               :
               The
               Empresse
               
                 Irene
                 :
                 Bassianns
              
               :
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               :
               with
               sundry
               Histories
               both
               domestical
               and
               forreigne
               ,
               to
               that
               purpose
               :
               The
               death
               of
               Pertinax
               Emperour
               :
               And
               
                 Didius
                 Iulianus
              
               ,
               who
               bought
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               :
               D●…uers
               chances
               ,
               and
               changes
               in
               warre
               :
               Histories
               of
               others
               unmilling
               to
               underg●…e
               the
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             HOnour
             and
             glory
             is
             another
             thing
             ,
             which
             men
             labour
             to
             a●…taine
             ,
             as
             though
             felicitie
             or
             the
             greatest
             good
             should
             consist
             therein
             .
             But
             this
             is
             an
             erronious
             opinion
             ,
             and
             they
             greatly
             deceived
             that
             hold
             it
             .
             For
             men
             desire
             honour
             and
             glory
             because
             they
             would
             seeme
             to
             bee
             ●…cndued
             with
             vertue
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             confesse
             that
             vertue
             
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             glory
             &
             honour
             .
             And
             honour
             
             is
             given
             as
             we
             see
             by
             dayly
             experience
             ,
             by
             man
             ;
             &
             many
             times
             taken
             away
             againe
             by
             them
             that
             gave
             it
             .
             But
             that
             wherein
             felicitie
             consisteth
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             more
             stedfast
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             easily
             removed
             ,
             nor
             subject
             to
             the
             variable
             accidents
             of
             fortune
             .
             Honour
             is
             gotten
             with
             much
             labour
             ,
             maintained
             with
             great
             exponces
             ,
             and
             lost
             with
             intolerable
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             .
             It
             is
             likened
             to
             a
             mans
             shadow
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             hee
             runneth
             after
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             flieth
             away
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             flieth
             from
             his
             shadow
             ,
             it
             followeth
             him
             againe
             ;
             as
             one
             saith
             ,
             
               Qui
               fugit
               honorem
               ,
               eum
               sequitur
               honos
               :
            
             Honour
             followeth
             him
             that
             flieth
             from
             it
             .
             Who
             is
             more
             honoured
             now
             than
             Christs
             Apostles
             ,
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             Saint
             Paul
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             despised
             honour
             when
             they
             lived
             ?
             Of
             all
             the
             disordered
             passions
             where
             with
             mens
             minds
             are
             vexed
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             one
             that
             troubleth
             and
             disquieteth
             them
             more
             ,
             than
             ambition
             and
             desire
             of
             honour
             .
             They
             never
             content
             themselves
             with
             that
             which
             they
             have
             gotten
             ,
             but
             their
             minds
             are
             alwayes
             imployed
             in
             devising
             how
             to
             get
             more
             .
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             thing
             (
             saith
             Saint
             Augustine
             )
             for
             him
             that
             is
             placed
             in
             high
             estate
             ,
             not
             to
             desire
             great
             matters
             .
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             when
             hee
             heard
             a
             Philosopher
             disputing
             of
             many
             worlds
             besides
             this
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             weeping
             ,
             as
             though
             some
             great
             cause
             of
             griefe
             had
             happened
             to
             him
             :
             and
             being
             asked
             ,
             why
             he
             wept
             ;
             Because
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             I
             heare
             of
             many
             worlds
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             conquered
             one
             whole
             world
             .
             But
             he
             that
             hath
             felicity
             ,
             is
             content
             with
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             desireth
             no
             more
             .
             He
             is
             free
             from
             all
             perturbations
             and
             unquietnesse
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             thinketh
             no
             man
             in
             better
             estate
             than
             himselfe
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             cannot
             bee
             accounted
             happie
             .
             Which
             thing
             was
             by
             Cineas
             a
             verie
             wise
             man
             aptly
             given
             to
             understand
             to
             King
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             
             that
             intended
             great
             warres
             ,
             to
             en●…ge
             his
             domin●…
             .
             For
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             how
             peaceably
             and
             happily
             Pyrrhus
             might
             live
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             be
             content
             with
             his
             owne
             kingdome
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             conference
             〈◊〉
             about
             his
             intended
             enterprise
             to
             〈◊〉
             wa●…
             upon
             I●…ly
             :
             If
             Sir
             (
             quoth
             Cineas
             )
             the
             gods
             shew
             us
             this
             favour
             to
             conquer
             Italy
             ,
             what
             good
             shall
             wee
             reape
             by
             the
             victorie
             ?
             Wee
             may
             afterward
             (
             sayd
             By●…
             )
             with
             〈◊〉
             great
             difficultie
             ,
             subdue
             the
             Grecia●…
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             border
             upon
             that
             countrie
             .
             When
             this
             (
             quoth
             the
             other
             )
             is
             done
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             doe
             then
             ?
             S●…ilia
             (
             quoth
             Pyrrhus
             )
             will
             not
             then
             stand
             against
             us
             .
             Shall
             that
             be
             the
             end
             of
             our
             wa●…res
             (
             sayd
             〈◊〉
             ?
             )
             Wh●…
             will
             stay
             〈◊〉
             ●…ter
             (
             quoth
             this
             Monarke
             )
             from
             passing
             into
             Afri●…
             ,
             and
             Carthage
             ?
             and
             from
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             command
             at
             〈◊〉
             pleasure
             all
             Greece
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             When
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             brought
             all
             this
             to
             passe
             ,
             what
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             beginning
             to
             smile
             We
             will
             (
             quoth
             h●…
             )
             my
             friend
             ,
             give
             our selves
             to
             rest
             ,
             and
             live
             as
             pleat●…ntly
             and
             merrily
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             where
             he
             desired
             ;
             And
             what
             Sir
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             let●…
             〈◊〉
             from
             rest
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             and
             from
             living
             in
             joy
             &
             pleasure
             ,
             seeing
             wee
             have
             all
             things
             requi●…
             ,
             o●…
             se●…king
             it
             with
             so
             much
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             an
             ins●…ire
             number
             of
             per●…
             and
             dangers
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             uncertaine
             whether
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             ?
             These
             speeches
             rather
             offended
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             that
             was
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             vehement
             passion
             of
             ambition
             ,
             than
             any
             thing
             diffwaded
             him
             ,
             from
             his
             viol●…t
             pur●…●…d
             :
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             end
             〈◊〉
             his
             own
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             by
             feeding
             of
             his
             ambitious
             humout
             in
             ●…ing
             〈◊〉
             ,
             hee
             was
             at
             last
             laine
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
             his
             head
             by
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             so
             lost
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             
             which
             hee
             might
             quietly
             have
             possessed
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             common
             course
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             onely
             among
             Princes
             and
             Potentates
             ,
             but
             also
             among
             men
             of
             meane
             estate
             ,
             alwayes
             to
             aspire
             and
             desire
             more
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifths
             word
             ;
             
               Plus
               ultra
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             sometime
             it
             happeneth
             as
             it
             did
             to
             Esops
             dogge
             ,
             that
             ,
             snatching
             at
             the
             shadow
             ,
             lost
             the
             peece
             of
             meat
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             mouth
             .
             The
             ambitious
             humour
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             that
             aspired
             to
             a
             Monarchie
             of
             many
             countries
             and
             kingdomes
             ,
             putteth
             mee
             in
             mind
             of
             a
             pretty
             taunt
             ,
             given
             of
             late
             yeares
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             for
             the
             like
             ambition
             .
             A
             Germane
             writeth
             a
             booke
             ,
             to
             his
             countrey-men
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             doth
             perswade
             them
             ,
             to
             beware
             they
             bee
             not
             entrapped
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             alledging
             many
             reasons
             ,
             that
             they
             aspire
             to
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Germanie
             :
             and
             that
             they
             let
             not
             openly
             to
             speake
             ,
             that
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             world
             is
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             right
             .
             One
             writeth
             in
             the
             margent
             ;
             
               Hispanis
               monarchia
               divinit●…s
               ,
               sed
               in
               Vtopia
               debetur
               :
            
             A
             monarchy
             is
             due
             to
             the
             Spani●…ds
             from
             above
             ,
             but
             in
             Vtopia
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             not
             a
             more
             dangerous
             passion
             ,
             or
             affection
             ,
             nor
             that
             hath
             beene
             the
             cause
             of
             greater
             mischiefe
             ,
             than
             ambition
             and
             desire
             of
             honour
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             the
             utter
             ruine
             and
             subversion
             of
             many
             Kingdomes
             and
             Common-wealths
             ,
             and
             the
             destruction
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             whom
             this
             humour
             hath
             raigned
             .
             And
             yet
             many
             times
             the
             worthiest
             men
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             ●…ndued
             with
             excellent
             gifts
             ,
             are
             most
             subject
             to
             this
             passion
             .
             For
             loftie
             mindes
             naturally
             have
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             excell
             others
             ;
             and
             to
             bring
             that
             to
             passe
             ,
             they
             forbeare
             not
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ,
             
             whether
             it
             bee
             right
             or
             wrong
             :
             for
             hee
             is
             easily
             ●…raen
             
             to
             unjust
             things
             ,
             that
             is
             de●…ous
             of
             glory
             .
             As
             
               〈◊〉
               Casar
            
             had
             usually
             in
             his
             mouth
             this
             saying
             of
             
             .
             To
             att●…ne
             to
             rule
             and
             principalitie
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             subject
             of
             honour
             &
             glorie
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             dutie
             respected
             ,
             nor
             naturall
             affection
             can
             beare
             any
             sway
             ,
             or
             restraine
             or
             bridle
             the
             unruly
             and
             violent
             passions
             ;
             neither
             betweene
             parents
             and
             their
             children
             ,
             betweene
             husband
             and
             wife
             ,
             nor
             betweene
             ●…thren
             or
             kinsfolke
             .
             They
             that
             have
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             overcome
             with
             this
             passion
             ,
             have
             made
             shipwrack
             of
             all
             godlinesse
             ,
             of
             modestie
             ,
             of
             honestie
             ,
             and
             of
             humanitie
             it selfe
             .
             But
             meere
             madnesse
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             desire
             that
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             that
             neither
             contenteth
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nor
             continueth
             with
             the
             possessor
             ,
             nor
             is
             voyd
             of
             great
             dangers
             ,
             both
             in
             this
             life
             and
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             is
             thus
             threatned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             most
             severe
             judgement
             shal
             be
             used
             upon
             those
             ,
             over
             others
             .
             The
             meane
             man
             shall
             obtaine
             mercie
             ,
             but
             the
             great
             and
             strong
             ,
             shall
             suffer
             torments
             strongly
             .
          
           
             Adolphus
             Duke
             of
             Geldria
             ,
             did
             leade
             his
             father
             in
             the
             night
             when
             he
             was
             going
             to
             sleep
             ,
             five
             of
             their
             miles
             in
             the
             deep
             of
             Winter
             ,
             without
             shoes
             ,
             to
             a
             most
             vile
             prison
             ,
             
             where
             he
             kept
             him
             halfe
             a
             yeare
             ;
             in
             the
             end
             whereof
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Pope
             hee
             let
             him
             forth
             .
             And
             when
             reasonable
             conditions
             were
             offered
             by
             the
             Arbitrators
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             hearing
             of
             their
             cause
             ,
             he
             sayd
             ,
             rather
             than
             he
             would
             yeeld
             to
             those
             conditions
             ,
             hee
             would
             cast
             his
             father
             headlong
             into
             a
             well
             ,
             and
             throw
             himselfe
             after
             .
             An
             undutifull
             saying
             of
             an
             unnatural
             sonne
             .
             Selym
             the
             great
             Turke
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             usurped
             the
             Empire
             ,
             by
             favour
             of
             the
             ●…zaries
             ,
             
             upon
             his
             father
             Bajazet
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             bee
             poysoned
             ,
             and
             slue
             A●…mat
             and
             Corc●…the
             his
             two
             elder
             brothers
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Nephewes
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             Ottemans
             race
             :
             saying
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             more
             pleasant
             ,
             than
             to
             raigne
             ,
             when
             all
             seare
             of
             kindred
             was
             taken
             away
             .
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             deprived
             his
             father
             by
             force
             from
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             dye
             miserably
             in
             prison
             .
             Frederiche
             the
             third
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             raigned
             thirty
             yeares
             ,
             was
             mi●…rably
             slaine
             by
             Manfroy
             ,
             his
             bastard
             sonne
             :
             who
             after
             he
             had
             committed
             this
             parricide
             ,
             he
             poysoned
             his
             brother
             C●…
             ,
             lawfull
             inheritour
             to
             ●…redericke
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             make
             himselfe
             King
             of
             Naples
             .
             saly●…
             King
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             hearing
             the
             acclamations
             and
             cryes
             which
             the
             army
             made
             to
             Sultan
             〈◊〉
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             for
             joy
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             from
             Persia
             ,
             jealous
             of
             his
             owne
             estate
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             strangled
             in
             his
             utter
             chamber
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             to
             the
             army
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             to
             bee
             cryed
             aloud
             :
             That
             there
             was
             but
             one
             God
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             one
             Sultan
             upon
             Earth
             .
             And
             within
             two
             dayes
             after
             hee
             killed
             Sultan
             Gobe
             ,
             because
             he
             wept
             for
             his
             brother
             :
             and
             Sultan
             Mehemet
             ,
             his
             third
             sonne
             ,
             because
             hee
             went
             away
             for
             feare
             .
             
               Abimelesh
               ,
               Athalia
               ,
               Ioram
            
             and
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             murdered
             many
             to
             raigne
             alone
             .
          
           
             Snio
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             not
             contented
             with
             his
             owne
             kingdome
             ,
             aspired
             also
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Suecia
             ,
             and
             Gothland
             :
             when
             he
             perceived
             his
             forces
             were
             not
             ●…ficient
             to
             bring
             his
             purpose
             to
             passe
             ,
             hee
             practised
             this
             device
             .
             Bior●…
             king
             of
             Suecia
             and
             Gothland
             had
             married
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             old
             king
             of
             that
             country
             ,
             which
             〈◊〉
             practised
             to
             steale
             away
             ,
             to
             marrie
             her
             though
             shee
             were
             the
             other
             Kings
             wife
             ,
             hoping
             by
             that
             〈◊〉
             to
             get
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Gothland
             ,
             hee
             made
             one
             goe
             〈◊〉
             
             the
             habite
             of
             a
             begger
             into
             the
             kings
             Court
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             speech
             of
             the
             Queene
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             under
             colour
             of
             begging
             her
             almes
             .
             This
             counterfeit
             begger
             ,
             having
             some
             friendship
             among
             the
             Danes
             that
             were
             in
             the
             kings
             court
             ,
             hid
             himselfe
             in
             a
             corner
             ,
             which
             way
             the
             Queene
             used
             to
             goe
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             passed
             by
             ,
             hee
             fell
             to
             his
             begging
             ,
             and
             desired
             her
             to
             have
             compassion
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             withall
             steppeth
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             
             to
             receive
             her
             charitie
             ,
             and
             speaketh
             softly
             ;
             Snio
             loveth
             you
             .
             The
             Queen
             perociving
             the
             device
             ,
             passed
             by
             ;
             and
             at
             her
             returne
             ,
             the
             begger
             standing
             still
             in
             the
             same
             place
             as
             it
             were
             by
             importunacy
             ,
             to
             draw
             from
             her
             somthing
             towards
             his
             relief
             ,
             which
             before
             she
             had
             denied
             him
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             comfortable
             words
             openly
             ;
             &
             secretly
             whispering
             she
             said
             ;
             I
             love
             him
             ,
             that
             loveth
             me
             .
             The
             begger
             being
             glad
             of
             this
             answer
             ,
             pro●…eded
             further
             ,
             pea●…tiling
             with
             the
             Queene
             ,
             to
             forsake
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             the
             seas
             to
             Snio
             ;
             who
             expecting
             opportunitie
             ,
             when
             the
             Queene
             fained
             to
             goe
             forth
             to
             wash
             her selfe
             ,
             taking
             with
             her
             ,
             her
             husbands
             tre●…re
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             ship
             ready
             ,
             and
             transported
             her
             into
             Denmarke
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             long
             and
             cruell
             warres
             ,
             and
             of
             wonderfull
             slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             insomuch
             as
             the
             husband●…
             being
             slaine
             ,
             the
             fields
             lay
             desolate
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             driven
             to
             seeke
             new
             countries
             to
             inhabite
             ;
             which
             also
             at
             last
             cost
             Snio
             his
             life
             .
             
               semir
               〈◊〉
            
             Queene
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             
             desired
             the
             king
             her
             husband
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             raigne
             with
             soveraignty
             one
             onely
             day
             ;
             which
             being
             ●…ted
             ,
             she
             caused
             the
             king
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             and
             became
             absolute
             Queen
             her selfe
             .
             〈◊〉
             Queene
             of
             Naples
             ,
             caused
             three
             of
             her
             husbands
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             be
             advanced
             to
             honour
             by
             her
             marriage
             :
             and
             at
             last
             〈◊〉
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             〈◊〉
             was
             〈◊〉
             herselfe
             .
             
             Irenes
             mother
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Constantine
             the
             sixth
             ,
             entrapped
             him
             by
             policie
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             eyes
             to
             be
             plucked
             out
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             that
             shee
             might
             raigne
             in
             his
             place
             :
             such
             an
             unnaturall
             part
             ,
             as
             hath
             not
             beene
             knowne
             done
             by
             a
             woman
             .
             Romulus
             the
             first
             founder
             of
             Rome
             ,
             slue
             his
             brother
             Rhemus
             ,
             for
             leaping
             over
             the
             wall
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             raign●…alone
             .
             〈◊〉
             and
             Geta
             ,
             brothers
             and
             successours
             in
             the
             Empire
             to
             their
             father
             Severus
             ,
             thinking
             so
             large
             a
             Monarchy
             not
             greatenough
             for
             them
             both
             ,
             Bassianus
             slue
             his
             brother
             Geta
             with
             a
             dagger
             in
             his
             mothers
             armes
             ,
             that
             himselfe
             might
             enjoy
             the
             soveraignty
             alone
             :
             
               
                 Nulla
                 fides
                 regni
                 socijs
                 ,
                 omnisque
                 potestas
              
               
                 Impatiens
                 consort
                 is
                 erit
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 trust
                 in
                 partners
                 to
                 a
                 Crowne
                 :
              
               
                 Power
                 brookes
                 no
                 rivals
                 ,
                 but
                 makes
                 all
                 his
                 owne
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             sixth
             had
             two
             sonnes
             ,
             the
             elder
             he
             made
             Duke
             of
             Candia
             ,
             the
             other
             Cardinall
             of
             Valentia
             :
             who
             being
             of
             a
             disposition
             ,
             fitter
             for
             a
             man
             of
             war
             than
             a
             Priest
             ,
             could
             not
             ●…adure
             that
             his
             brother
             the
             Duke
             ,
             should
             bee
             preferred
             before
             him
             in
             this
             principalitie
             ;
             being
             the
             more
             impatient
             ,
             because
             his
             brother
             had
             a
             greater
             part
             than
             hee
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             yong
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             were
             both
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             
             therefore
             stirred
             up
             by
             lust
             and
             ambition
             (
             mighty
             ministers
             as
             Guicciardin
             sayth
             ,
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             mischiefe
             )
             he
             caused
             his
             brother
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             as
             hee
             rode
             alone
             in
             the
             night
             through
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             cast
             into
             the
             river
             of
             Tiber.
             
          
           
             Examples
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             our
             owne
             Chronicles
             will
             yeeld
             us
             .
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             most
             unnaturally
             caused
             his
             owne
             brothers
             sonnes
             to
             be
             cruelly
             murdered
             through
             the
             inordinate
             desire
             to
             reigne
             ,
             upon
             whom
             fell
             the
             just
             
             j●…dgement
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             know
             .
             The
             desire
             of
             rule
             &
             glorie
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             civill
             wars
             between
             
               〈◊〉
               Caesar
            
             and
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Romanes
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             of
             their
             owne
             confusion
             .
             Pompey
             being
             overthrowne
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             fled
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             where
             hee
             thought
             to
             have
             found
             succour
             of
             the
             young
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             for
             the
             benefits
             which
             he
             before
             had
             ●…eceived
             at
             his
             hands
             .
             But
             his
             Councel
             having
             deliberated
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             sent
             a
             boat
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             friendship
             ,
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             fetch
             him
             to
             land
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             head
             to
             be
             striken
             off
             to
             gratifie
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             after
             was
             killed
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             with
             three
             and
             twentie
             wounds
             .
             These
             men
             were
             of
             such
             lofty
             minds
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             could
             abide
             no
             superiour
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             no
             equall
             .
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             through
             ambition
             and
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             without
             any
             right
             or
             title
             ,
             entred
             into
             Dar●…us
             possessions
             ,
             &
             made
             conquest
             of
             Asia
             .
             And
             the
             like
             desire
             of
             rule
             made
             Antipater
             send
             his
             son
             to
             poyson
             Alexander
             ,
             with
             the
             water
             of
             the
             river
             called
             Styx
             ,
             whose
             propertie
             was
             to
             breake
             all
             the
             vessels
             wherein
             it
             should
             bee
             carried
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             silver
             ,
             or
             pewter
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             saving
             the
             hoofe
             of
             a
             mule
             .
             And
             what
             was
             it
             but
             ambition
             ,
             that
             stirred
             up
             and
             continued
             the
             controversie
             of
             the
             Supremacie
             betweene
             the
             Churches
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Antioch
             ,
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Rome
             ,
             the
             space
             almost
             of
             three
             hundred
             yeares
             ,
             untill
             at
             last
             Phocas
             adjudged
             the
             Supremacie
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             brought
             forth
             horrible
             tumults
             ,
             deadly
             hatreds
             ,
             and
             shamefull
             Schismes
             among
             the
             Churches
             ?
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             this
             sentence
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             Millan
             opposed
             it selfe
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             the
             Supremacie
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             it
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             hundred
             years
             .
             King
             
             Henr●…e
             of
             France
             ,
             upon
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             sister
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             was
             puffed
             up
             with
             such
             pride
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             more
             increase
             of
             glorie
             ,
             that
             besides
             his
             ambitious
             conceits
             ,
             and
             imaginations
             of
             new
             enterprises
             ,
             he
             gave
             hims●…lfe
             a
             new
             title
             ,
             
               tres
               heureuseroye
            
             ,
             the
             most
             happy
             King.
             But
             God
             (
             to
             whom
             pride
             and
             vaine-glorie
             is
             alwaies
             offensive
             )
             would
             not
             suffer
             this
             happines
             long
             to
             continue
             .
             For
             in
             sol●…mnizing
             this
             marriage
             ,
             with
             great
             triumph
             and
             joy
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             run
             at
             the
             Tilt
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             ,
             being
             perswaded
             and
             intreated
             by
             the
             Q●…eene
             his
             wife
             (
             who
             had
             dreadfull
             dreames
             of
             him
             )
             to
             run
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             his
             Councell
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             runne
             againe
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             mounted
             ,
             and
             armed
             rather
             better
             than
             any
             time
             before
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             broken
             many
             staves
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             well
             spent
             ,
             and
             the
             pastime
             drawing
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             some
             being
             gone
             from
             the
             Tilt-yard
             home-ward
             ,
             others
             being
             alighted
             from
             their
             horses
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             not
             give
             over
             untill
             hee
             had
             run
             one
             course
             more
             :
             and
             looking
             round
             about
             ,
             &
             seeing
             almost
             none
             left
             ,
             he
             called
             Count
             Mongomery
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             Captaine
             of
             his
             guard
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Tilt
             ;
             but
             hee
             refusing
             to
             runne
             against
             him
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             (
             his
             destinie
             drawing
             him
             strongly
             to
             his
             end
             )
             would
             allow
             no
             excuse
             ,
             but
             putting
             the
             staffe
             in
             Mongomeries
             hand
             (
             that
             killed
             him
             )
             willed
             him
             to
             go
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             tilt
             ,
             hee
             would
             breake
             one
             staffe
             more
             before
             hee
             departed
             .
             As
             they
             ran
             ,
             〈◊〉
             brake
             the
             staffe
             upon
             the
             King
             with
             a
             counterbuffe
             ,
             that
             the
             splinters
             ran
             into
             his
             eye
             ,
             and
             up
             toward
             his
             braine
             ,
             so
             as
             languishing
             a
             few
             da●…s
             ,
             he
             dyed
             .
             Thus
             he
             that
             thought
             himselfe
             by
             the
             allia●…
             of
             this
             mightie
             Prince
             ,
             to
             bee
             advanced
             to
             great
             glorie
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             by
             his
             new
             title
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             set
             his
             felicitie
             ,
             
             was
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             Captaine
             of
             his
             guard
             ,
             that
             was
             appointed
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             supposed
             
             happinesse
             :
             
               S●…ctransit
               transit
               gloria
               mundi
            
             .
             This
             strange
             death
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             fatall
             ,
             and
             was
             presaged
             before
             by
             Ganricus
             an
             Italian
             Astronomer
             ,
             who
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             five
             yeares
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             calculated
             his
             nativitie
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             heavens
             threatned
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             in
             which
             hee
             should
             be
             one
             and
             fortie
             ,
             a
             dangerous
             wound
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             by
             which
             hee
             should
             bee
             either
             striken
             blinde
             ,
             or
             dead
             (
             both
             which
             came
             to
             passe
             )
             &
             therefore
             hee
             advised
             him
             that
             yeare
             to
             bew
             are
             of
             til●…s
             &
             tourneys
             ,
             &
             such
             like
             pastimes
             .
             Likewise
             Nostradamus
             told
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             secretly
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             be
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             at
             the
             triumph
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             the
             more
             attentively
             behold
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             event
             .
             There
             was
             also
             a
             child
             of
             sixe
             yeares
             old
             ,
             brought
             thither
             with
             his
             father
             to
             see
             the
             Iustes
             ;
             which
             boy
             ,
             as
             hee
             saw
             them
             run
             to
             breake
             their
             staves
             ,
             would
             alwaies
             cry
             out
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             They
             will
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             will
             kill
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             what
             danger
             soever
             followeth
             ,
             or
             what
             care
             or
             trouble
             is
             in
             comming
             by
             it
             ,
             there
             are
             very
             few
             examples
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             have
             refused
             honour
             and
             rule
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             had
             opportunitie
             &
             meanes
             to
             attaine
             it
             .
             But
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             examples
             of
             them
             that
             by
             unlawfull
             means
             have
             sought
             rule
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             destruction
             .
             And
             no
             part
             of
             the
             world
             can
             afford
             more
             than
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             :
             where
             within
             the
             space
             of
             one
             hundred
             
             yeares
             ,
             ●…n
             which
             were
             〈◊〉
             and
             thirteene
             〈◊〉
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             three
             that
             dyed
             in
             their
             beds
             by
             sicknesse
             :
             all
             the
             〈◊〉
             suffred
             violent
             death
             .
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             Galienns
             ,
             there
             were
             〈◊〉
             that
             usurped
             the
             name
             of
             Emperour
             .
             The
             Romanes
             had
             a
             custome
             ,
             to
             have
             certaine
             
             bands
             of
             choice
             men
             ,
             lodged
             without
             th●…
             wals
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             the
             guard
             of
             their
             Emperours
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             Pretorian
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             negligence
             of
             some
             evill
             Emperours
             (
             forgetting
             their
             old
             discipline
             )
             grew
             so
             licentious
             that
             they
             used
             to
             kill
             such
             of
             their
             Emperours
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             beene
             beneficiall
             to
             them
             (
             for
             whose
             defence
             they
             were
             appointed
             )
             as
             went
             about
             to
             reforme
             their
             rapines
             and
             dissolute
             manners
             ,
             and
             advance
             others
             in
             their
             places
             .
             (
             For
             this
             hath
             been
             alwaies
             the
             manners
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             bee
             moved
             rather
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             good
             turne
             to
             come
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             remembrance
             of
             a
             benefit
             already
             received
             :
             and
             to
             depend
             rather
             upon
             them
             ,
             whose
             power
             and
             reputation
             they
             see
             doth
             increase
             ,
             than
             upon
             them
             that
             bee
             at
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             possibilitie
             to
             climbe
             higher
             .
             )
             Pertinax
             was
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             slave
             that
             was
             made
             free
             ,
             and
             being
             trained
             up
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             through
             his
             vertue
             and
             valour
             hee
             obtained
             to
             the
             highest
             dignities
             in
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             :
             and
             after
             Commodus
             the
             cruell
             Tyrant
             was
             slaine
             ,
             hee
             was
             made
             Emperour
             .
             But
             after
             hee
             had
             reigned
             some
             three
             moneths
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             liking
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Pretorian
             souldiers
             finding
             his
             severitie
             not
             so
             fit
             for
             their
             purpose
             ,
             as
             the
             libertie
             they
             enjoyed
             by
             his
             Predecessour
             Commodus
             ,
             certaine
             of
             them
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             &
             went
             armed
             through
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             to
             his
             Palace
             ,
             with
             their
             halberds
             and
             swords
             drawne
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Emperour
             being
             advertised
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             bands
             (
             who
             brought
             him
             the
             first
             newes
             of
             Commodus
             death
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             the
             principall
             Author
             ,
             and
             cause
             of
             this
             mans
             election
             to
             the
             Imperiall
             crowne
             )
             that
             hee
             would
             appease
             the
             souldiers
             :
             but
             he
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             disswading
             them
             ,
             that
             hee
             rather
             allowed
             of
             the
             enterprise
             ;
             
             following
             the
             common
             course
             of
             tho
             world
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ;
             
               
                 Dum
                 fueris
                 felix
                 ,
                 multos
                 ●…merabis
                 amicos
                 :
              
               
                 Tempor
                 a
                 si
                 fuerint
                 nubila
                 solus
                 ●…ris
                 :
              
               
                 Whilst
                 happy
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 many
                 friends
                 :
                 but
                 try
              
               
                 Them
                 in
                 foule
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 away
                 they
                 fly
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             thinking
             it
             not
             agreeable
             with
             the
             majestie
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             nor
             answerable
             to
             his
             vertues
             ,
             and
             former
             valour
             (
             by
             which
             hee
             was
             advanced
             to
             so
             many
             dignities
             )
             to
             flye
             or
             hide
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             counselled
             ,
             hee
             came
             forth
             boldly
             to
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             hoping
             by
             his
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             majestie
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             to
             appease
             them
             .
             And
             after
             hee
             had
             demanded
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             comming
             in
             this
             disordered
             sort
             :
             My
             souldiers
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             if
             you
             come
             to
             kill
             me
             ,
             you
             shall
             doe
             no
             great
             or
             valiant
             act
             ,
             nor
             a
             matter
             to
             me
             very
             grievous
             ,
             that
             am
             so
             striken
             in
             age
             ,
             and
             have
             gotten
             such
             honour
             and
             fame
             ,
             that
             death
             cannot
             much
             trouble
             me
             :
             who
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             the
             life
             of
             man
             must
             have
             an
             end
             .
             But
             take
             yee
             heed
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             not
             infamous
             to
             your selves
             ,
             first
             to
             lay
             hands
             upon
             your
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             hath
             done
             you
             no
             harme
             ,
             whose
             person
             is
             committed
             to
             your
             guard
             &
             defence
             ,
             from
             all
             treason
             &
             violence
             .
             I
             may
             not
             flye
             that
             which
             the
             destinies
             have
             ordained
             ,
             neither
             that
             which
             you
             have
             determined
             .
             But
             if
             this
             be
             my
             last
             day
             ,
             &
             fatall
             houre
             ,
             I
             pray
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             ,
             that
             the
             vengeance
             of
             
             the
             innocent
             bloud
             ,
             which
             shall
             bee
             fhed
             of
             me
             ,
             fall
             not
             upon
             my
             mother
             Rome
             :
             but
             that
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             doe
             feele
             it
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             &
             his
             house
             .
             And
             though
             some
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             when
             Pertinax
             came
             to
             the
             point
             to
             speak
             these
             words
             ,
             were
             moved
             with
             the
             authority
             and
             grave
             words
             of
             the
             good
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             were
             about
             to
             retire
             ,
             yet
             the
             rest
             that
             came
             after
             ,
             pursued
             their
             furious
             
             intent
             :
             and
             especially
             one
             Tuncius
             ,
             seeing
             all
             men
             refusing
             to
             kill
             Pertinax
             ,
             he
             thrust
             a
             launce
             thorow
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             bodie
             ,
             with
             which
             wound
             Pertinax
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             on
             a
             launce
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             through
             the
             streets
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             returned
             againe
             to
             their
             campe
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             speede
             as
             they
             came
             forth
             ,
             which
             they
             fortified
             ,
             and
             prepared
             themselves
             for
             defence
             ,
             fearing
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             of
             whom
             Pertinax
             (
             they
             knew
             )
             was
             well
             beloved
             .
             But
             after
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             none
             sought
             to
             revenge
             his
             death
             ,
             they
             gathered
             to
             them
             a
             more
             boldnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             rare
             example
             (
             the
             like
             wherof
             was
             never
             heard
             before
             )
             the
             souldiers
             standing
             upon
             the
             walls
             of
             their
             campe
             ,
             caused
             to
             bee
             published
             ,
             that
             hee
             that
             would
             give
             them
             most
             money
             ,
             they
             would
             
             make
             him
             Emperour
             .
             A
             proud
             and
             presumptuous
             offer
             ,
             for
             a
             handfull
             of
             men
             ,
             inclosed
             within
             a
             wall
             of
             a
             little
             circuit
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             world
             to
             sale
             .
             A
             notable
             example
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             deep
             meditation
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             plainely
             see
             ,
             how
             feeble
             and
             weake
             the
             things
             are
             which
             wee
             so
             greatly
             esteeme
             in
             this
             life
             :
             and
             what
             small
             reckoning
             and
             account
             wee
             ought
             to
             make
             of
             worldly
             power
             and
             dominion
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             they
             are
             from
             felicitie
             that
             thinke
             themselves
             to
             live
             in
             securitie
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             by
             possessing
             worldly
             wealth
             and
             dominion
             ,
             when
             three
             or
             foure
             hundred
             men
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             and
             dominion
             ,
             from
             a
             grave
             and
             wise
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             vertue
             and
             experience
             ,
             well
             beloved
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             master
             &
             commander
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             head
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             .
             And
             they
             to
             carry
             the
             matter
             away
             without
             punishment
             ,
             or
             called
             to
             answer
             
             their
             Princes
             death
             .
             What
             reason
             have
             we
             so
             much
             to
             esteeme
             and
             desire
             any
             worldly
             wealth
             and
             power
             ,
             with
             the
             hazzard
             many
             times
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             when
             so
             mighty
             a
             Monarchie
             ,
             representing
             such
             a
             majestie
             ,
             the
             terrour
             of
             Princes
             &
             Nations
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             throne
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             shall
             be
             by
             proclamation
             set
             out
             to
             sale
             for
             a
             little
             money
             ?
             When
             this
             newes
             was
             published
             in
             Rome
             ,
             that
             the
             Empire
             should
             be
             sold
             ,
             word
             therof
             was
             brought
             to
             
               Didius
               Iulianus
            
             ,
             a
             very
             rich
             man
             ,
             as
             he
             sate
             at
             supper
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             pleasures
             .
             Who
             being
             perswaded
             by
             his
             friends
             to
             hearken
             to
             this
             offer
             ,
             went
             presently
             to
             the
             campe
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             another
             chapman
             ,
             whose
             offer
             the
             souldiers
             durst
             not
             accept
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             hee
             would
             revenge
             the
             Emperours
             death
             ,
             whose
             kinsman
             he
             was
             .
             But
             receiving
             the
             large
             promises
             of
             Iulianus
             ,
             they
             put
             downe
             a
             ladder
             over
             the
             wall
             of
             their
             camp
             ,
             &
             took
             him
             to
             them
             :
             where
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             sworn
             him
             to
             performe
             his
             promise
             for
             the
             money
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             they
             saluted
             him
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             marched
             with
             him
             in
             order
             of
             battell
             ,
             well
             armed
             ,
             through
             the
             Citie
             to
             the
             Palace
             .
             The
             People
             in
             stead
             of
             salutations
             cursing
             him
             bitterly
             ,
             and
             cast
             stones
             at
             him
             out
             of
             their
             windowes
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Armie
             had
             entituled
             him
             
               Pater
               patriae
            
             ,
             they
             found
             early
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             these
             Latine
             letters
             written
             upon
             the
             gate
             :
             P.V.E.P.
             sounding
             thus
             :
             
               Proditor
               ,
               Venditor
               ,
               Emptor
               patria
               .
            
             In
             English
             thus
             :
             Traytor
             ,
             seller
             ,
             buyer
             of
             thy
             Country
             .
             And
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             seven
             moneths
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             he
             suffered
             a
             great
             many
             indignities
             ,
             being
             odious
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             souldiers
             also
             ,
             because
             hee
             performed
             not
             his
             promise
             ,
             the
             Senate
             sent
             a
             Gentleman
             to
             kill
             Iulianus
             ;
             who
             declaring
             the
             sorrowful
             Embassage
             which
             hee
             brought
             him
             ,
             with
             many
             teares
             ,
             Inlianus
             
             desired
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             slaine
             before
             he
             had
             
             seene
             Severus
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             Rome
             with
             an
             armie
             ,
             &
             elected
             Emperour
             :
             but
             the
             Gentleman
             durst
             doe
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             .
             These
             and
             the
             like
             examples
             (
             whereof
             histories
             are
             full
             fraught
             )
             argue
             the
             imbecillitie
             and
             frailtie
             of
             humane
             power
             and
             riches
             ,
             which
             may
             bee
             likened
             to
             the
             rattles
             and
             toyes
             ,
             which
             children
             use
             to
             play
             with
             ,
             suddenly
             they
             come
             ,
             and
             quickely
             they
             are
             gone
             ;
             no
             where
             stable
             nor
             settled
             ,
             but
             with
             every
             blast
             and
             mutabilitie
             of
             fortune
             ,
             tossed
             hither
             and
             thither
             .
             He
             that
             now
             is
             lifted
             upon
             high
             ,
             is
             throwne
             downe
             againe
             into
             the
             gulfe
             of
             miseries
             .
             
               
                 Saepius
                 ventis
                 agitatur
                 ingens
              
               
                 Pinus
                 ,
                 &
                 celsae
                 graviore
                 casu
              
               
                 Decidunt
                 turres
                 ;
                 ferunt
                 que
                 summos
                 fulmina
                 montes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 mighty
                 Pine
                 that
                 growes
                 aloft
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 shaken
                 by
                 the
                 windes
                 more
                 oft
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 higher
                 that
                 the
                 Turrets
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 greater
                 is
                 their
                 fall
                 we
                 see
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 nearer
                 Heaven
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 looke
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 sooner
                 they
                 are
                 thunder-strooke
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Unworthy
             are
             they
             to
             bee
             esteemed
             and
             called
             good
             things
             ,
             that
             double
             the
             bitterness
             of
             griefe
             ,
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             lost
             .
             Which
             seemed
             to
             bee
             gravely
             considered
             of
             king
             Iohn
             of
             France
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             taken
             P●…soner
             by
             the
             blacke
             Prince
             .
             For
             being
             moved
             with
             the
             sudden
             alteration
             of
             his
             fortune
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             of
             a
             mighty
             Prince
             was
             become
             a
             captive
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             sad
             and
             pensive
             .
             But
             when
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             presence
             of
             King
             Edward
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             considered
             of
             the
             vanitie
             and
             uncertainetie
             
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
             hee
             looked
             with
             a
             very
             cheerfull
             countenance
             ,
             as
             though
             no
             such
             thing
             had
             happened
             to
             him
             .
             At
             which
             change
             ,
             King
             Edward
             ,
             hearing
             before
             of
             his
             penfivenesse
             ,
             much
             marvelling
             ,
             demanded
             of
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             sudden
             alteration
             .
             I
             was
             (
             quoth
             King
             Iohn
             )
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             a
             mightie
             King
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             am
             fallen
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             a
             captive
             at
             your
             disposition
             :
             
               Vanitas
               vanitatum
               ,
               &
               omnia
               vanitas
            
             ;
             Vanitie
             of
             vanities
             and
             all
             is
             vanitie
             .
             To
             which
             saying
             an
             English
             Poet
             seemed
             to
             allude
             :
             
               
                 No
                 wight
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 that
                 wealth
                 can
                 attaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Vnlesse
                 he
                 beleeve
                 that
                 all
                 is
                 but
                 vaine
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 looke
                 how
                 it
                 commeth
                 ,
                 so
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 goe
                 :
              
               
                 As
                 tydes
                 finde
                 their
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 ●…bbc
                 and
                 to
                 slow
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             reported
             to
             bee
             spoken
             by
             Gilimer
             King
             of
             
             the
             Vandales
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             overthrowne
             in
             battell
             by
             Bellisarius
             ,
             and
             led
             in
             the
             triumph
             very
             richly
             apparelled
             ,
             set
             out
             with
             gold
             and
             precious
             stones
             :
             the
             king
             was
             at
             that
             time
             very
             sad
             and
             pensive
             ,
             untill
             he
             came
             before
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             ;
             and
             then
             being
             commanded
             to
             adore
             him
             sitting
             in
             his
             chaire
             of
             State
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             great
             laughing
             ,
             &
             pronounced
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Vanitas
               vanitatū
               ,
               &
               omnia
               vanitas
               .
            
             And
             when
             all
             men
             thought
             by
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             sorrow
             ,
             &
             sudden
             alteration
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             falne
             mad
             ,
             that
             would
             laugh
             at
             such
             an
             unseasonable
             time
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             asked
             him
             ,
             why
             (
             being
             before
             so
             long
             sorrowfull
             )
             hee
             fell
             so
             suddenly
             into
             such
             a
             laughing
             .
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             laughed
             at
             the
             variable
             &
             unconstant
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             even
             now
             a
             king
             ,
             is
             now
             become
             a
             slave
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Sesostris
             was
             aptly
             taught
             the
             uncertainety
             of
             humane
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             foure
             Kings
             whom
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             draw
             him
             in
             a
             Chariot
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             turned
             his
             
             face
             alwaies
             backeward
             ,
             and
             being
             demanded
             the
             cause
             ,
             hee
             answered
             ,
             that
             as
             hee
             beheld
             the
             wheeles
             of
             the
             Chariot
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             which
             was
             on
             high
             came
             downe
             below
             ,
             hee
             called
             to
             minde
             the
             condition
             of
             men
             .
             Which
             answer
             made
             Sesist●…is
             more
             milde
             and
             gentle
             .
             Ecclesiastes
             saith
             ,
             one
             commeth
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             
             and
             is
             made
             a
             King
             ;
             and
             another
             which
             is
             borne
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             falleth
             into
             povertie
             .
             And
             whosoever
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             due
             consideration
             of
             these
             things
             with
             an
             upright
             judgement
             ,
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             life
             better
             than
             a
             meane
             estate
             :
             which
             hee
             that
             can
             attaine
             and
             keep
             ,
             is
             of
             all
             other
             neer●…st
             to
             this
             part
             of
             felicitie
             .
             For
             when
             ambition
             and
             desire
             of
             having
             hath
             possessed
             a
             mans
             minde
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             in
             this
             life
             is
             lost
             .
             As
             appeareth
             by
             Iulianus
             ,
             who
             living
             before
             in
             securitie
             ,
             wanting
             nothing
             that
             was
             necessarie
             for
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             rather
             had
             too
             much
             ,
             through
             ambition
             and
             desire
             of
             rule
             and
             honour
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             sea
             of
             cares
             and
             troubles
             ;
             and
             within
             a
             few
             moneths
             ,
             ignominiously
             lost
             both
             his
             honour
             and
             his
             life
             .
             Pertinax
             seemed
             to
             preferre
             a
             private
             life
             before
             high
             estate
             .
             For
             before
             he
             was
             Emperour
             ,
             having
             borne
             the
             principall
             offices
             in
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             and
             governed
             many
             Provinces
             and
             Countries
             ,
             a
             very
             wise
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             experience
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             men
             among
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             misliking
             the
             governement
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Cōmodus
             ,
             withdrew
             himselfe
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Liguria
             ,
             to
             leade
             a
             private
             life
             in
             a
             poore
             village
             ,
             where
             his
             father
             in
             times
             past
             had
             lived
             ,
             and
             kept
             shop
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             bought
             that
             poor
             dwelling
             ,
             where
             his
             father
             had
             sold
             oyle
             ,
             fish
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             
             such
             like
             ,
             he
             built
             about
             it
             a
             stately
             house
             ,
             suffering
             the
             old
             to
             remaine
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             without
             adding
             or
             diminishing
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             .
             Pertinax
             was
             greatly
             delighted
             
             to
             behold
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             passed
             his
             life
             being
             but
             a
             child
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             hee
             had
             departed
             so
             abject
             ,
             and
             was
             returned
             with
             great
             wealth
             and
             credit
             ;
             and
             being
             advertised
             that
             the
             foale
             of
             the
             asse
             was
             alive
             ,
             whereon
             hee
             was
             used
             to
             carry
             wood
             ,
             be
             bought
             it
             ,
             and
             cherished
             it
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             some
             old
             acquaintance
             ,
             or
             servant
             of
             great
             desert
             .
             He
             rejoyced
             so
             exceedingly
             to
             see
             himself
             so
             rich
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             bin
             so
             poore
             ;
             and
             to
             obtaine
             so
             great
             quietnesse
             ,
             after
             so
             much
             travell
             ,
             that
             he
             said
             ,
             &
             wrote
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             that
             if
             Princes
             had
             throughly
             known
             the
             taste
             and
             rellish
             of
             secure
             rest
             &
             quietnesse
             ,
             they
             would
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             abandon
             Empires
             .
             And
             if
             Pertinax
             could
             have
             kept
             himself
             in
             this
             private
             life
             ,
             hee
             had
             escaped
             that
             violent
             death
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             afterward
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             avoyde
             .
          
           
             If
             men
             could
             see
             ,
             how
             the
             minds
             of
             many
             Princes
             &
             great
             estates
             are
             affected
             ,
             what
             cares
             and
             troubles
             overwhelme
             them
             ,
             what
             agonies
             and
             torments
             they
             suffer
             ,
             in
             what
             feare
             and
             suspicion
             they
             live
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             esteeme
             them
             to
             bee
             in
             the
             happiest
             estate
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             pitie
             their
             case
             ,
             and
             yeelde
             them
             all
             the
             hono●…r
             and
             dutie
             we
             can
             give
             them
             ,
             than
             wish
             to
             be
             in
             their
             places
             .
             As
             they
             by
             whose
             cares
             their
             subjects
             live
             securely
             ;
             by
             whose
             watching
             ,
             they
             sleepe
             quietly
             ;
             and
             by
             whose
             infelicitie
             ,
             they
             live
             happily
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             subjects
             wealth
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             part
             ,
             dependeth
             upon
             the
             Princes
             vigilancie
             and
             providence
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             was
             given
             to
             understand
             by
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             asked
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             hee
             now
             slept
             so
             soundly
             ,
             so
             great
             perill
             being
             at
             hand
             ,
             whereas
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             in
             lesse
             dangers
             he
             used
             to
             be
             so
             watchfull
             :
             It
             is
             no
             matter
             (
             quoth
             the
             King
             )
             though
             I
             sleep
             ,
             Antipater
             is
             〈◊〉
             ;
             
             meaning
             ,
             as
             before
             all
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             affaires
             ,
             and
             
             sa●…etie
             of
             the
             people
             depended
             upon
             his
             vigilancie
             :
             so
             for
             this
             one
             time
             he
             had
             committed
             them
             to
             Antipater
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             to
             bee
             as
             carefull
             as
             himselfe
             .
             
               Philip
               de
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             wisedome
             and
             experience
             ,
             and
             imployed
             in
             weightie
             affaires
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Lewes
             the
             eleventh
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             if
             hee
             should
             write
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             both
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             men
             ,
             seemed
             to
             live
             in
             great
             felicitie
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             those
             that
             knew
             them
             familiarly
             ,
             lived
             in
             a
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             that
             matter
             alone
             would
             containe
             a
             reasonable
             Volume
             ;
             which
             agreeth
             with
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Miser
                 at
                 que
                 infelix
                 est
                 etiam
                 Rex
                 ,
              
               
                 Nec
                 quenquam
                 (
                 〈◊〉
                 crede
                 )
                 facit
                 〈◊〉
                 beatum
                 :
              
               
                 Even
                 Kings
                 with
                 miseries
                 are
                 oft
                 opprest
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 't
                 a
                 crowne
                 (
                 beleeve
                 me
                 )
                 makes
                 them
                 blest
                 .
              
            
          
           
             When
             Tigranes
             was
             newly
             become
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             a
             while
             earnestly
             beheld
             the
             diademe
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             O
             noble
             ,
             rather
             than
             happy
             cloth
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             if
             men
             knew
             the
             cares
             and
             troubles
             thou
             bringest
             with
             thee
             ,
             no
             man
             would
             take
             thee
             up
             ,
             if
             he
             found
             thee
             lying
             on
             the
             ground
             .
             But
             none
             expressed
             more
             aptly
             the
             unhappinesse
             of
             Princes
             ,
             that
             came
             by
             unlawfull
             meanes
             to
             their
             Principalities
             ,
             than
             Dionysius
             the
             Tyrant
             of
             Syracusa
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             a
             name
             of
             honour
             ,
             though
             now
             ignominious
             .
             For
             being
             of
             Damocles
             commended
             for
             a
             happy
             man
             ;
             wilt
             thou
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             〈◊〉
             ,
             make
             proofe
             one
             day
             of
             my
             happinesse
             ?
             When
             the
             other
             answered
             ,
             Nothing
             more
             willingly
             ;
             〈◊〉
             caused
             him
             to
             bee
             set
             alone
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             in
             a
             stately
             chamber
             richly
             hanged
             ,
             a
             cupboord
             of
             plate
             of
             great
             price
             ,
             his
             table
             furnished
             with
             great
             store
             of
             delicate
             
             meats
             ,
             pleasant
             wines
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             attended
             upon
             with
             brave
             men
             ,
             and
             faire
             boyes
             ,
             in
             all
             points
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             there
             himselfe
             .
             But
             directly
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             hanged
             a
             naked
             sword
             ,
             by
             the
             haire
             of
             a
             
             horse
             taile
             ;
             which
             when
             Damocles
             espied
             ,
             his
             stomacke
             would
             no
             longer
             serve
             him
             to
             cate
             of
             those
             daintie
             meats
             ,
             neither
             could
             hee
             take
             any
             pleasure
             in
             the
             service
             of
             those
             faire
             boyes
             ,
             but
             being
             in
             continuall
             feare
             ,
             lest
             the
             sword
             would
             fall
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             hee
             desired
             hee
             might
             have
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             no
             longer
             happy
             .
             Now
             thou
             seest
             (
             quoth
             Dionysius
             )
             how
             happy
             our
             estate
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             not
             withstanding
             our
             guard
             of
             armed
             men
             ,
             hangeth
             but
             by
             a
             little
             threed
             .
             Thus
             did
             〈◊〉
             lively
             and
             properly
             reprove
             the
             common
             errour
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             think
             felicity
             rather
             to
             consist
             in
             principalitie
             &
             worldly
             wealth
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             accompanied
             with
             feare
             and
             perill
             ,
             and
             unquietnesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             than
             in
             a
             meane
             estate
             ,
             that
             bringeth
             with
             it
             a
             secure
             and
             quiet
             life
             ,
             voyd
             of
             danger
             and
             timorous
             conceits
             .
             And
             that
             which
             he
             shewed
             by
             example
             in
             Damocles
             ,
             was
             by
             action
             verified
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             .
             For
             he
             was
             so
             extremely
             fearefull
             &
             suspicious
             ,
             that
             hee
             durst
             trust
             no
             body
             .
             He
             prepared
             a
             lodging
             for
             himselfe
             that
             had
             no
             accesse
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             over
             a
             draw-bridge
             ,
             which
             hee
             used
             himselfe
             to
             draw
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             to
             bed
             .
             Hee
             durst
             trust
             no
             Barbor
             with
             the
             shaving
             his
             beard
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             daughters
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             his
             throat
             .
             And
             when
             they
             grew
             towards
             women
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             the
             razor
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             learne
             a
             device
             to
             burne
             off
             his
             haire
             .
             And
             as
             he
             was
             on
             a
             time
             playing
             at
             tennis
             ,
             hee
             delivered
             his
             sword
             to
             his
             Page
             ;
             and
             as
             one
             of
             his
             familiars
             told
             him
             merily
             ,
             that
             now
             he
             committed
             his
             life
             to
             his
             boy
             ,
             hee
             caused
             them
             both
             presently
             to
             be
             slain
             :
             the
             man
             ,
             because
             
             he
             shewed
             the
             way
             how
             he
             might
             be
             killed
             ;
             &
             the
             boy
             ,
             because
             by
             smiling
             he
             seemed
             to
             allow
             of
             it
             .
             As
             this
             Dionysius
             was
             walking
             one
             day
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             expelled
             from
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             where
             hee
             lived
             
             as
             a
             private
             man
             :
             Truly
             Dionysius
             (
             ●…aid
             Diogenes
             the
             Sinopian
             )
             thou
             art
             in
             an
             estate
             unworthy
             of
             thee
             .
             The
             Tyrant
             ,
             supposing
             he
             had
             bewailed
             his
             case
             ;
             I
             am
             beholding
             to
             thee
             Diogenes
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             that
             hast
             compassion
             upon
             my
             miserable
             fortune
             .
             What
             (
             replieth
             the
             Philosopher
             )
             doest
             thou
             thinke
             I
             pitie
             thee
             ?
             it
             rather
             grieveth
             me
             to
             see
             such
             a
             slave
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             who
             deservest
             to
             grow
             old
             ,
             and
             to
             dye
             like
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             as
             thy
             father
             did
             ,
             than
             to
             live
             here
             among
             us
             so
             pleasantly
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             thy
             time
             in
             securitie
             ,
             without
             feare
             .
             Whereby
             the
             Philosophers
             meaning
             was
             ,
             that
             hee
             lived
             then
             more
             happily
             ,
             being
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             voyde
             of
             feare
             and
             perill
             ,
             than
             he
             did
             before
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             which
             was
             full
             of
             feare
             and
             trouble
             .
          
           
             The
             infelicitie
             ,
             which
             many
             times
             accompanieth
             great
             estates
             ,
             and
             frequenteth
             places
             of
             honour
             ,
             was
             well
             fore-scene
             of
             T●…us
             the
             go●…d
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             .
             For
             as
             he
             made
             a
             feast
             one
             day
             to
             the
             contentment
             of
             everie
             man
             ,
             using
             a
             cheerefull
             countenance
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             banquet
             he
             strake
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             breast
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             withall
             ●…tched
             a
             great
             sigh
             .
             And
             when
             his
             favorites
             desired
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             ;
             I
             cannot
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             refraine
             sighing
             ,
             when
             I
             call
             to
             minde
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             honour
             which
             I
             have
             ,
             dependeth
             upon
             the
             will
             of
             fortune
             ;
             that
             my
             estates
             and
             dignities
             are
             as
             it
             were
             in
             sequestration
             ,
             and
             my
             life
             as
             it
             were
             laide
             in
             pawne
             and
             pledge
             to
             me
             .
             Words
             of
             like
             effect
             were
             uttered
             by
             〈◊〉
             to
             Nerva
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             .
             For
             when
             all
             men
             came
             to
             doe
             reverence
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             
             Lord
             and
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             congratulate
             and
             rejoyce
             with
             him
             ,
             wishing
             him
             good
             successe
             and
             fortune
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             )
             onely
             Arrius
             ,
             a
             very
             wise
             and
             grave
             man
             ,
             a
             faithfull
             friend
             to
             Nerva
             ,
             used
             another
             forme
             of
             speech
             ,
             considering
             with
             a
             more
             deepe
             meditation
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             charge
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             perill
             it
             was
             to
             reigne
             .
             My
             friend
             Nerva
             (
             sayd
             he
             )
             that
             thou
             hast
             taken
             upon
             thee
             the
             governement
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             either
             it
             is
             some
             curse
             from
             thy
             predecessours
             ,
             or
             some
             vengeance
             that
             the
             gods
             will
             take
             of
             thee
             :
             seeing
             they
             suffer
             thee
             to
             take
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             time
             thou
             hast
             most
             need
             of
             counsell
             ,
             they
             bereave
             thee
             of
             thy
             sound
             
             and
             good
             judgement
             .
             And
             surely
             Nerva
             (
             sayd
             Arrius
             )
             that
             thou
             art
             exalted
             into
             this
             throne
             ,
             I
             attribute
             it
             to
             the
             good
             fortune
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             thine
             .
             For
             as
             thou
             hast
             through
             thy
             vertue
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             escaped
             with
             so
             great
             honour
             &
             credit
             ,
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             so
             many
             evill
             Princes
             that
             went
             before
             thee
             :
             so
             now
             the
             same
             hath
             made
             thee
             subject
             to
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             cares
             and
             perills
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             the
             infamy
             and
             hatred
             of
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             of
             thy
             friends
             .
             For
             these
             thinking
             in
             their
             own
             judgement
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             deserved
             all
             things
             as
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             old
             friendship
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             denied
             them
             ,
             though
             unjust
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             aske
             ,
             they
             will
             become
             more
             cruell
             enemies
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             have
             so
             disordered
             themselves
             .
             And
             when
             Pertinax
             was
             to
             be
             elected
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             went
             
             up
             to
             the
             Capitoll
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             no
             wise
             sit
             in
             the
             chaire
             of
             estate
             ,
             but
             tooke
             the
             Consull
             Glabrion
             by
             the
             arme
             ,
             &
             by
             strong
             hand
             would
             have
             placed
             him
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             the
             worthier
             man.
             But
             he
             refusing
             ,
             and
             perswading
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             accept
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
             which
             was
             so
             much
             against
             his
             wil
             and
             liking
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             pitifull
             lamentation
             he
             made
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             teares
             hee
             shed
             ,
             that
             they
             placed
             him
             in
             a
             manner
             by
             force
             in
             the
             chaire
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             saw
             no
             remedy
             nor
             resistance
             against
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             hee
             made
             an
             Oration
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             amongst
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             spake
             thus
             :
             When
             I
             began
             to
             hold
             offices
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             humane
             matter
             ,
             but
             a
             divine
             dignitie
             ,
             to
             bee
             a
             Romane
             Emperour
             :
             but
             after
             I
             had
             tasted
             of
             the
             travels
             of
             commandement
             ,
             and
             of
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             understood
             the
             peril
             to
             reigne
             ;
             I
             did
             cleerely
             see
             ,
             that
             amongst
             all
             the
             travels
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             bee
             an
             Emperour
             is
             the
             greatest
             .
             Untill
             this
             day
             I
             have
             had
             some
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             from
             henceforth
             I
             shall
             bee
             constrained
             to
             live
             discontented
             :
             because
             from
             the
             travell
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             ●…nce
             ,
             peace
             &
             quietnesse
             proceedeth
             to
             the
             Cōmon-wealth
             .
             The
             office
             of
             a
             Prince
             is
             not
             to
             sleepe
             ,
             but
             to
             watch
             not
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             but
             to
             travell
             :
             for
             that
             every
             excessive
             recreation
             which
             his
             person
             taketh
             ,
             forthwith
             redoundeth
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Untill
             this
             day
             have
             I
             been
             well
             liked
             ,
             served
             ,
             and
             reverenced
             ,
             but
             from
             henceforth
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             shall
             beare
             mee
             envie
             :
             because
             the
             estate
             of
             Princes
             is
             so
             envied
             ,
             that
             th●…sea
             shall
             want
             sand
             to
             reckon
             his
             enemies
             ,
             but
             the
             number
             of
             his
             fingers
             of
             one
             hand
             ,
             shall
             exceed
             to
             point
             out
             his
             friends
             .
             Hee
             used
             often
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             his
             life
             he
             never
             committed
             the
             like
             fault
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             accepted
             the
             Empire
             :
             and
             many
             times
             hee
             mo●…oned
             to
             leave
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             to
             returne
             unto
             his
             hous●…
             :
             and
             would
             thus
             recomfort
             〈◊〉
             ;
             That
             forasinuch
             as
             hee
             was
             of
             so
             great
             age
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             long
             live
             ,
             but
             bee
             delivered
             of
             this
             redious
             life
             .
             Per●…nax
             had
             a
             son
             ,
             whom
             after
             he
             was
             
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             Rome
             ,
             but
             held
             him
             in
             his
             countrey
             following
             his
             owne
             affaires
             :
             which
             moved
             the
             Consull
             to
             say
             to
             Pertinax
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             rather
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             labourer
             ,
             than
             of
             an
             Emperour
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             listup
             his
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             sigh
             sayd
             :
             My
             mother
             Rome
             hath
             cause
             to
             be
             contented
             ,
             that
             I
             offer
             and
             put
             ●…y
             life
             in
             danger
             for
             her
             sake
             ,
             without
             venturing
             my
             sonne
             and
             house
             in
             like
             danger
             .
             Whereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             he
             esteemed
             himselfe
             for
             most
             unhappy
             ,
             to
             be
             established
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             his
             sonne
             to
             bee
             in
             great
             felicitie
             ,
             being
             free
             from
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Emperour
               Trajans
               opinion
               concerning
               Principalitie
               and
               Empire
               :
               The
               like
               of
               
                 Marcus
                 Aurelius
              
               Emperour
               ,
               of
               the
               Empire
               :
               Saturninus
               and
               his
               death
               :
               The
               modesty
               of
               Sylla
               the
               Dictator
               ,
               and
               
                 Carolus
                 Martellus
              
               :
               The
               History
               of
               Dioclesian
               :
               The
               instabilitie
               of
               Fortune
               pr●…ved
               by
               Iustinian
               the
               second
               :
               The
               contention
               of
               Sergius
               ,
               and
               Formosus
               about
               the
               Pope-dome
               :
               Of
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               thirteenth
               and
               others
               :
               Of
               Bajazet
               Emperour
               of
               the
               Turkes
               :
               The
               historie
               of
               Darius
               and
               Alexander
               :
               of
               
                 Baltazar
                 Cossa
              
               Pope
               ,
               and
               his
               miserable
               death
               :
               Flattery
               rewarded
               by
               Antonius
               and
               Commodus
               Emperors
               :
               The
               stories
               of
               divers
               Popes
               :
               Of
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Loreyne
               and
               of
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Emperour
             Trajane
             seemed
             to
             be
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             felicitie
             is
             not
             found
             in
             the
             greatest
             estate
             :
             by
             a
             letter
             which
             hee
             wrote
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             being
             new
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             where
             among
             
             other
             things
             hee
             writeth
             thus
             :
             Ye
             know
             that
             albeit
             I
             was
             nephew
             to
             our
             predecessor
             ,
             yet
             I
             never
             solicited
             him
             for
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             occupied
             my
             thoughts
             to
             hope
             for
             it
             :
             having
             learned
             of
             my
             master
             Plutarch
             ,
             that
             honour
             ought
             rather
             to
             bee
             deserved
             than
             purchased
             .
             And
             as
             I
             will
             not
             denie
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             kingdome
             is
             a
             sweet
             prey
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             present
             of
             so
             high
             and
             excellent
             dignity
             ,
             was
             welcome
             to
             mee
             ,
             with
             inward
             gladnesse
             :
             so
             also
             I
             cannot
             but
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             find
             great
             difference
             between
             the
             travels
             of
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             security
             of
             a
             private
             life
             .
             Yea
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             tasted
             of
             what
             bitter
             cares
             ,
             this
             sweet
             prey
             is
             compounded
             ,
             I
             was
             sory
             my
             weaknes
             was
             so
             soone
             enticed
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             too
             late
             to
             repe●…
             .
             For
             of
             such
             quality
             is
             empire
             &
             government
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             great
             honor
             to
             possesse
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             lesse
             paines
             &
             travell
             to
             weild
             it
             .
             Oh
             ,
             to
             how
             many
             perplexities
             
             stands
             he
             subject
             ,
             who
             binds
             himselfe
             to
             governe
             others
             ?
             For
             if
             he
             be
             just
             ,
             they
             will
             call
             him
             cruell
             :
             if
             he
             be
             pitifull
             they
             will
             despise
             him
             :
             if
             he
             be
             liberall
             ,
             they
             will
             hold
             him
             prodigall
             :
             if
             he
             be
             a
             husband
             of
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             they
             will
             say
             hee
             is
             covetous
             :
             if
             he
             be
             peaceable
             ,
             they
             will
             esteeme
             him
             a
             coward
             :
             if
             he
             bee
             couragious
             ,
             they
             wil
             terme
             him
             quarrellous
             :
             if
             he
             be
             grave
             ,
             they
             wil
             note
             him
             proud
             :
             if
             he
             be
             affable
             ,
             they
             will
             impute
             it
             to
             lightnesse
             ,
             and
             simplicitie
             :
             if
             hee
             be
             solitary
             ,
             they
             will
             judge
             him
             an
             hypocrite
             :
             and
             if
             he
             be
             merry
             ,
             they
             will
             tearme
             him
             dislolte
             .
             So
             that
             men
             will
             most
             commonly
             use
             more
             respect
             toward
             all
             others
             ,
             than
             toward
             him
             that
             governeth
             the
             whole
             .
             For
             the
             Prince
             ,
             they
             number
             the
             morsels
             that
             he
             eareth
             ,
             they
             measure
             his
             paces
             ,
             they
             observe
             his
             words
             ,
             they
             marke
             what
             company
             hee
             k●…peth
             ,
             they
             censure
             his
             workes
             ,
             they
             are
             jealous
             over
             his
             lookes
             and
             gestures
             :
             yea
             ,
             they
             examine
             and
             murmure
             at
             
             his
             pastimes
             ,
             and
             make
             conjecture
             even
             of
             his
             secret
             thoughts
             .
             Who
             then
             considereth
             the
             travels
             that
             are
             incident
             to
             principalitie
             ,
             the
             jealousies
             that
             stand
             as
             espials
             over
             such
             as
             rule
             ,
             will
             confesse
             (
             I
             doubt
             not
             )
             that
             there
             is
             no
             estate
             more
             sure
             than
             that
             which
             is
             dissevered
             from
             Empire
             and
             dominion
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             government
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             forge
             of
             envy
             ,
             the
             best
             cu●…
             and
             remedie
             is
             to
             forbeare
             to
             be
             absolute
             ,
             and
             live
             contented
             with
             a
             private
             estate
             .
             For
             if
             a
             man
             cannot
             but
             with
             great
             paine
             governe
             a
             wife
             whom
             hee
             hath
             chosen
             ,
             traine
             up
             his
             children
             which
             he
             hath
             begotten
             ,
             and
             instruct
             his
             servant
             that
             he
             hath
             hyred
             ,
             having
             them
             all
             in
             his
             honse
             :
             farre
             greater
             paine
             shall
             he
             finde
             ,
             to
             entertaine
             in
             one
             peace
             &
             vnitie
             ,
             a
             whole
             common-wealth
             divided
             into
             strange
             dispositions
             .
             Sure
             the
             life
             of
             a
             Prince
             deserveth
             great
             compassion
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             few
             they
             can
             repose
             or
             trust
             ,
             seeing
             oftentimes
             they
             are
             most
             deceived
             by
             those
             whom
             they
             most
             favour
             .
             They
             cannot
             cate
             without
             watching
             ,
             sleepe
             without
             guard
             ,
             speake
             without
             jealousie
             ,
             nor
             go
             without
             espiall
             .
             So
             that
             being
             Lords
             over
             all
             ,
             they
             are
             prisoners
             to
             their
             owne
             subjects
             .
             Yea
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             servitude
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             liberty
             of
             subjects
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             by
             whom
             a
             kingdome
             is
             best
             mannaged
             ,
             over
             him
             servitude
             hath
             most
             dominion
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             though
             Princes
             have
             authority
             ,
             to
             give
             liberty
             to
             others
             ,
             yet
             their
             place
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             minister
             it
             to
             themselves
             .
             A
             large
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             kingdom
             are
             two
             things
             pleasant
             to
             behold
             ,
             but
             most
             perillous
             to
             prove
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               A●…relaus
            
             ,
             seemed
             to
             bee
             of
             the
             very
             same
             minde
             ,
             by
             a
             discourse
             written
             to
             a
             deare
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             among
             other
             things
             thus
             :
             There
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             is
             a
             greathne●…
             
             above
             all
             the
             estates
             of
             the
             world
             :
             but
             weighing
             with
             his
             countenance
             and
             majestie
             ,
             the
             cares
             and
             infelicities
             that
             are
             annexed
             to
             the
             seate
             ,
             there
             is
             farre
             greater
             securitie
             to
             follow
             a
             private
             life
             ,
             than
             to
             manage
             the
             affaires
             and
             travels
             of
             a
             kingdome
             .
             And
             because
             (
             good
             Pution
             )
             thou
             art
             so
             neere
             me
             in
             friendship
             and
             opinion
             ,
             I
             will
             debate
             it
             frankely
             with
             thee
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             much
             for
             that
             thou
             desirest
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             yet
             because
             it
             brings
             case
             to
             my
             heart
             ,
             to
             communicate
             my
             fortune
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             adversities
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             chiefe
             comfort
             ,
             when
             men
             know
             the
             uttermost
             of
             their
             mishaps
             .
             But
             this
             was
             the
             case
             ;
             The
             Emperour
             Antoninus
             adopting
             me
             to
             his
             sonne
             in
             law
             ,
             gave
             me
             his
             daughter
             to
             wife
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             dowrie
             ,
             endowed
             me
             with
             the
             Empire
             :
             two
             things
             very
             honourable
             ,
             &
             even
             so
             not
             a
             little
             troublesome
             .
             For
             that
             to
             the
             
             government
             of
             the
             Empire
             is
             tyed
             great
             pain
             &
             travel
             :
             &
             in
             Faustine
             my
             wife
             ,
             is
             great
             difficulty
             of
             moderatiō
             ,
             and
             modesty
             .
             Herein
             thou
             hast
             no
             reason
             ,
             to
             marvell
             so
             much
             of
             that
             I
             write
             to
             thee
             now
             ,
             as
             to
             wonder
             with
             what
             discretion
             I
             so
             long
             suffered
             it
             .
             Assuring
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             travels
             of
             the
             kingdom
             shorten
             my
             life
             ,
             &
             the
             libertie
             of
             my
             wife
             diminisheth
             mine
             honour
             .
             For
             ●…he
             being
             the
             daughter
             of
             an
             Emperor
             ,
             having
             withal
             ,
             the
             helpe
             of
             riches
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             &
             authority
             ,
             forbeares
             not
             to
             use
             the
             priviledge
             of
             liberty
             ,
             not
             as
             she
             ought
             ,
             but
             as
             she
             list
             .
             This
             being
             a
             property
             annexed
             to
             most
             women
             ,
             rather
             to
             desire
             liberty
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             know
             how
             to
             use
             it
             :
             &
             that
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             she
             wil
             never
             suffer
             reformation
             of
             this
             errour
             ,
             without
             the
             prejudice
             of
             mine
             honor
             :
             So
             that
             i●…
             such
             a
             forme
             of
             life
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             fellowship
             of
             a
             wife
             ,
             such
             as
             Faustin●…
             is
             ,
             it
             had
             beene
             better
             for
             me
             ,
             to
             have
             taken
             the
             state
             of
             a
             labourer
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             c●…alted
             to
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             for
             that
             when
             the
             recko●…ing
             is
             
             made
             as
             there
             is
             no
             land
             so
             hard
             ,
             which
             the
             plough
             doth
             not
             turne
             up
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             no
             man
             so
             humble
             ,
             that
             will
             bee
             
             comman
             led
             .
             I
             was
             never
             so
             well
             served
             as
             when
             I
             had
             but
             one
             Page
             ,
             &
             now
             that
             I
             am
             Emperour
             ,
             all
             men
             cal
             me
             master
             ,
             &
             yet
             I
             am
             made
             servant
             to
             them
             all
             .
             Where
             thou
             mayest
             see
             a
             lamentable
             difference
             betweene
             that
             I
             was
             then
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             I
             live
             in
             now
             :
             For
             when
             I
             followed
             the
             studie
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             I
             had
             contentment
             of
             mind
             ,
             whereas
             the
             pomps
             of
             the
             Empire
             carryeth
             me
             into
             such
             strange
             spirits
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             forgotten
             the
             vertue
             and
             science
             I
             knew
             ,
             and
             now
             am
             troubled
             with
             infirmities
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             abide
             .
             When
             I
             was
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             all
             men
             held
             their
             eyes
             fixed
             upon
             mee
             ,
             and
             now
             that
             I
             am
             a
             prince
             ,
             there
             are
             few
             that
             ●…mploy
             not
             their
             tongues
             against
             me
             .
             Whereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             Princes
             there
             is
             alwayes
             somthing
             to
             be
             admonished
             ,
             so
             in
             subjects
             are
             many
             things
             to
             be
             corrected
             .
             All
             this
             (
             good
             〈◊〉
             )
             I
             〈◊〉
             with
             thee
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             thou
             have
             compassion
             upon
             my
             estate
             past
             ,
             and
             pity
             to
             that
             I
             am
             no●…
             in
             :
             having
             neither
             time
             to
             communicate
             with
             those
             friends
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             have
             been
             brought
             up
             ,
             nor
             opportunitie
             to
             seeke
             my
             solace
             in
             the
             science
             I
             have
             learned
             .
             For
             of
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             the
             cares
             of
             the
             kingdome
             doe
             carrie
             mee
             into
             thoughts
             and
             pensivenesse
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             libertie
             of
             my
             wife
             leaves
             me
             in
             trouble
             of
             conscience
             .
             〈◊〉
             likewise
             being
             advanced
             against
             his
             will
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Emperour
             by
             the
             Egyptians
             
             &
             by
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             them
             so
             importunate
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             without
             danger
             refuse
             it
             ;
             My
             friends
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             ye
             know
             not
             what
             it
             is
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             you
             understand
             it
             in
             my selfe
             .
             From
             this
             day
             forward
             I
             shall
             bee
             dayly
             〈◊〉
             with
             swords
             ,
             axes
             ,
             and
             halberds
             hanging
             over
             my
             head
             ;
             on
             
             every
             side
             I
             see
             my selfe
             assaulted
             with
             launces
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             weapons
             .
             Those
             that
             should
             bee
             my
             guard
             and
             defence
             ,
             I
             begin
             to
             feare
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             in
             doubt
             of
             them
             that
             keepe
             mee
             company
             .
             I
             eate
             my
             meat
             now
             with
             no
             good
             taste
             ,
             nor
             without
             suspition
             .
             I
             goe
             no
             where
             in
             safetie
             ,
             nor
             without
             feare
             .
             But
             if
             I
             were
             assured
             from
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             unpossible
             for
             an
             Emp
             to
             please
             his
             subjects
             .
             For
             if
             hee
             bee
             old
             ,
             they
             will
             say
             ,
             hee
             is
             unable
             ,
             and
             insufficient
             :
             if
             hee
             bee
             yong
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             furious
             ,
             and
             wanteth
             wisedome
             to
             command
             .
             So
             as
             there
             will
             never
             faile
             defects
             to
             bee
             found
             in
             him
             .
             Beleeve
             me
             (
             my
             friends
             )
             you
             that
             make
             mee
             Emperour
             ,
             doe
             tye
             mee
             to
             death
             ,
             yet
             one
             thing
             comforteth
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             not
             dye
             alone
             ,
             deale
             with
             mee
             as
             you
             list
             :
             I
             beseech
             the
             gods
             ,
             that
             ye
             repent
             not
             one
             day
             that
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             as
             I
             repent
             it
             now
             .
             And
             as
             hee
             seemed
             to
             prophesie
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             it
             happened
             to
             him
             .
             For
             Probus
             being
             Emperour
             also
             ,
             encountering
             with
             him
             ,
             wonne
             the
             field
             :
             and
             Saturninus
             being
             fled
             into
             a
             Castle
             ,
             was
             there
             slaine
             against
             the
             will
             of
             Probus
             ,
             who
             seemed
             willing
             to
             have
             pardoned
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             the
             troubles
             and
             perils
             of
             these
             high
             dignities
             and
             honourable
             places
             ,
             were
             foreseene
             and
             duly
             considered
             of
             some
             wise
             &
             grave
             men
             ,
             yet
             few
             there
             have
             beene
             who
             refused
             them
             being
             offered
             ,
             and
             more
             few
             that
             have
             yeelded
             them
             over
             ,
             without
             some
             urgent
             cause
             ,
             and
             necessitie
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             possessed
             them
             .
             Sylla
             after
             he
             had
             vanquished
             all
             his
             enemies
             ,
             being
             dictator
             ,
             the
             highest
             dignitie
             then
             in
             the
             Romane
             common-wealth
             ,
             and
             in
             mens
             judgement
             might
             have
             possessed
             it
             quietly
             ,
             gave
             it
             over
             voluntarily
             without
             any
             compulsion
             ,
             and
             led
             a
             private
             life
             .
          
           
           
             
               Carolus
               Martellus
            
             shewed
             great
             magnanimitie
             in
             refusing
             principalitie
             ,
             when
             after
             many
             noble
             victories
             ,
             he
             was
             offered
             by
             the
             Princes
             and
             Nobilitie
             ,
             the
             kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             refused
             it
             ,
             and
             contented
             himselfe
             with
             the
             estate
             his
             father
             left
             him
             .
             For
             which
             hee
             had
             this
             Epitaph
             :
             
               
                 Dux
                 dominusq
                 ,
                 Ducum
                 ,
                 regum
                 quoque●…ex
                 fore
                 spe●…it
                 ,
              
               
                 Non
                 vult
                 regnare
                 ,
                 sed
                 regibus
                 imperat
                 ipse
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 a
                 Duke
                 or
                 Lord
                 o're
                 Dukes
              
               
                 Or
                 King
                 ,
                 mongst
                 Kings
                 he
                 did
                 despise
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 thought
                 it
                 greater
                 (
                 than
                 himselfe
              
               
                 To
                 reigne
                 )
                 'ore
                 Kings
                 to
                 emperize
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Some
             others
             did
             the
             like
             .
             But
             none
             hath
             shewed
             a
             more
             
             rare
             example
             in
             this
             kinde
             of
             matter
             ,
             than
             Dioclesian
             .
             This
             Dioclesian
             ,
             was
             a
             man
             of
             base
             parentage
             in
             Dalmacia
             ,
             and
             served
             as
             a
             poore
             souldier
             in
             France
             under
             divers
             Romane
             Emperours
             :
             (
             for
             the
             Romanes
             had
             then
             a
             custome
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             their
             Emperours
             long
             to
             live
             )
             &
             as
             on
             a
             time
             hee
             reckoned
             with
             a
             woman
             ,
             in
             the
             house
             where
             he
             was
             lodged
             (
             that
             was
             a
             Soothsayer
             ,
             of
             them
             which
             were
             called
             Druides
             )
             for
             the
             charges
             of
             some
             time
             past
             ,
             this
             woman
             finding
             fault
             with
             hisstraight
             reckoning
             ,
             unfit
             as
             shee
             thought
             ,
             for
             a
             souldier
             .
             Content
             thy selfe
             good
             woman
             (
             quoth
             Dioclesian
             )
             I
             am
             yet
             a
             poore
             souldier
             as
             thou
             seest
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             am
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             more
             liberall
             .
             Forasmuch
             as
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             more
             truely
             than
             thou
             art
             aware
             of
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             killed
             an
             Aper
             (
             which
             signifieth
             a
             Bore
             )
             thou
             shalt
             be
             Emperor
             .
             Dioclesiā
             although
             he
             took
             her
             words
             in
             jest
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             unlikely
             to
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             yet
             carrying
             a
             lot●…e
             minde
             ,
             he
             thought
             sometimes
             upon
             her
             words
             ,
             and
             as
             occasion
             served
             ,
             hee
             used
             to
             kill
             Bores
             .
             And
             through
             his
             vertue
             and
             valour
             ,
             being
             advanced
             
             by
             degrees
             from
             one
             office
             to
             another
             ,
             hee
             became
             in
             time
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             m●…
             in
             the
             army
             .
             And
             as
             he
             saw
             three
             or
             foure
             Emperors
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             one
             succeeding
             another
             ,
             he
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             the
             womans
             words
             :
             I
             kill
             the
             Bores
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             but
             others
             eat
             the
             flesh
             :
             It
             chanced
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             one
             whose
             name
             was
             Aper
             ,
             trayterously
             killed
             〈◊〉
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             notwithstanding
             hee
             married
             his
             daughter
             ,
             hoping
             to
             succeede
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             But
             the
             same
             being
             known
             to
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             they
             apprehended
             this
             Aper
             ,
             &
             brought
             him
             before
             the
             tribunall
             seat
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             And
             devising
             upon
             a
             man
             that
             might
             see
             this
             treason
             punished
             ,
             none
             seemed
             so
             meete
             ,
             as
             D●…oclesian
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             whole
             army
             chose
             him
             Emperour
             .
             And
             heto
             fulfill
             the
             prophecie
             (
             though
             the
             thing
             was
             unseemely
             )
             thrust
             his
             sword
             through
             Aper
             ,
             and
             slue
             him
             .
             And
             after
             hee
             had
             reigned
             twenty
             yeares
             and
             atchieved
             great
             matters
             ,
             and
             now
             come
             to
             live
             in
             great
             prosperitie
             ,
             his
             Empire
             being
             so
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             &
             all
             things
             in
             such
             peaceable
             estate
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             men
             he
             neede
             feare
             nothing
             ,
             by
             a
             rare
             president
             never
             seene
             before
             ,
             he
             gave
             over
             the
             Empire
             ,
             &
             went
             to
             the
             citie
             of
             Solona
             in
             Dalmatia
             his
             native
             countrey
             ,
             to
             lead
             a
             private
             life
             ;
             where
             he
             occupied
             himselfe
             in
             planting
             trees
             ,
             and
             making
             orchards
             and
             gardens
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             after
             be
             brought
             to
             entermeddle
             with
             any
             kinde
             of
             governement
             ,
             of
             what
             qualitie
             soever
             .
             Which
             private
             li●…e
             liked
             him
             so
             wel
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             owne
             confession
             ,
             he
             then
             began
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             the
             cleere
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
             And
             when
             afterward
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             Rome
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             desire
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             returne
             againe
             to
             be
             their
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             governement
             ,
             which
             (
             they
             sayd
             )
             would
             bee
             profitable
             〈◊〉
             
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             hee
             would
             in
             no
             wife
             be
             〈◊〉
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
             but
             answered
             them
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             they
             ●…aw
             and
             
             could
             enjoy
             awhile
             his
             quiet
             life
             ,
             &
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             herbes
             and
             trees
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             sowed
             &
             planted
             in
             his
             countrey
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             send
             him
             any
             such
             embassage
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             heretofore
             bestowed
             great
             travell
             for
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             &
             that
             now
             God
             had
             given
             him
             time
             to
             travel
             &
             live
             to
             himselfe
             .
             And
             that
             he
             could
             not
             account
             any
             part
             of
             his
             time
             for
             life
             ,
             but
             this
             ,
             which
             he
             〈◊〉
             quietly
             spent
             ,
             sithence
             his
             returne
             to
             his
             countrey
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Embassadours
             replyed
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             have
             respect
             to
             the
             great
             matters
             which
             hee
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             his
             victories
             to
             receive
             disgrace
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             hee
             answered
             them
             ,
             that
             having
             set
             his
             felicite
             in
             the
             goods
             and
             riches
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             bee
             accounted
             for
             an
             unhonest
             thing
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             contemne
             worldly
             wealth
             and
             dominion
             ,
             and
             to
             professe
             honest
             poverty
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             confirmation
             of
             his
             opiniō
             ,
             there
             neither
             wanted
             precepts
             ,
             nor
             examples
             of
             the
             wise
             ancient
             Philosophers
             .
             Among
             all
             the
             heathen
             histories
             that
             are
             written
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             in
             mine
             opinion
             ,
             a
             more
             notable
             example
             ,
             nor
             of
             more
             efficacy
             to
             perswade
             men
             ,
             that
             feli●…iry
             consisteth
             not
             in
             temporall
             and
             worldly
             goods
             and
             dominions
             ,
             than
             this
             of
             Di●…lefian
             .
             For
             beginning
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             estate
             of
             a
             poore
             souldier
             ,
             and
             ascending
             through
             the
             favour
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             vertue
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             from
             one
             degree
             to
             another
             ,
             untill
             hee
             was
             mounted
             to
             the
             highest
             dignities
             among
             men
             ,
             to
             bee
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             commander
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             (
             like
             a
             wise
             man
             )
             the
             uncertainty
             and
             mutability
             of
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             i●…
             which
             nothing
             hath
             long
             continuance
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             h●…th
             〈◊〉
             
             time
             to
             increase
             ,
             so
             being
             at
             the
             highest
             ,
             naturally
             doth
             diminish
             againe
             ;
             proponing
             also
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             examples
             of
             divers
             great
             estates
             ,
             whom
             Fortune
             had
             set
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             her
             wheele
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             felicitie
             ,
             she
             threw
             them
             downe
             suddenly
             into
             extreame
             miseries
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             speaking
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             truely
             sayth
             :
             
               
                 Et
                 tantum
                 constans
                 in
                 levitate
                 suaeft
                 :
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 onely
                 constant
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 lightnesse
                 .
              
            
             He
             gave
             over
             all
             his
             honours
             and
             dominions
             ,
             to
             leade
             a
             private
             life
             ,
             in
             a
             meane
             estate
             ,
             that
             is
             free
             from
             all
             those
             troubles
             and
             peril
             ;
             ,
             which
             alwayes
             waite
             upon
             high
             dignities
             ,
             and
             dominions
             .
             Many
             goodly
             perswasions
             ,
             with
             much
             eloquence
             have
             been
             used
             ,
             prudent
             precepts
             given
             by
             wise
             men
             ,
             and
             pithy
             reasons
             ,
             and
             probable
             arguments
             have
             beene
             brought
             forth
             by
             many
             ,
             to
             perswade
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             worldly
             riches
             and
             honours
             which
             wee
             so
             greatly
             esteeme
             ,
             are
             but
             vanities
             ,
             who
             never
             tasted
             of
             the
             things
             from
             which
             they
             would
             disswade
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             of
             that
             credit
             and
             efficacie
             to
             edifie
             .
             Aeschines
             the
             Philosopher
             sayth
             ;
             Words
             well
             spoken
             ,
             doe
             awake
             and
             revive
             the
             judgement
             :
             but
             great
             and
             manifest
             examples
             perswade
             the
             heart
             .
             For
             examples
             be
             of
             more
             validitie
             than
             precepts
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             better
             taught
             by
             good
             life
             than
             by
             good
             words
             :
             as
             the
             Poet
             sayth
             :
             
               
                 Mederis
                 aliis
                 ,
                 ipsus
                 ulceribus
                 scatens
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 would
                 cure
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 himselfe
                 full
                 of
                 ulcers
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             Dioclefian
             having
             passed
             through
             all
             the
             estates
             and
             dignities
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             from
             the
             meanest
             to
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             better
             able
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             his
             owne
             wisedome
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             his
             experience
             ,
             to
             judge
             which
             
             was
             the
             best
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             was
             in
             the
             highest
             place
             of
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             which
             men
             so
             earnestly
             labour
             for
             and
             admire
             ,
             and
             take
             for
             felicitie
             ,
             to
             leave
             all
             and
             to
             betake
             himselfe
             to
             a
             privat
             life
             and
             mean
             estate
             ,
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             sufficient
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             felicitie
             consisteth
             not
             in
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             nor
             in
             worldly
             wealth
             and
             dominion
             ,
             after
             the
             common
             opinion
             of
             men
             .
             But
             a
             common
             errour
             continued
             ,
             many
             times
             standeth
             for
             a
             law
             ,
             and
             a
             judgement
             with
             authority
             ,
             for
             a
             truth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             easie
             to
             be
             dissolved
             and
             rooted
             out
             .
             And
             Dioclesians
             opinion
             is
             both
             significantly
             and
             briefely
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 Felix
                 ille
                 animi
                 ,
                 divisque
                 simillimus
                 ipsis
              
               
                 Quem
                 non
                 mendaci
                 resplendens
                 gloria
                 fuco
              
               
                 Sollicitat
                 ;
                 non
                 fastosi
                 mala
                 gandia
                 luxus
                 :
              
               
                 Sed
                 tacitos
                 sinit
                 ire
                 dies
                 &
                 paupere
                 cultu
              
               
                 Exigit
                 innocua
                 tranquilla
                 silentia
                 vita
                 .
              
               
                 Happi's
                 that
                 man
                 in
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 most
                 neere
              
               
                 Unto
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 whom
                 glory
                 doth
                 not
                 ●…meere
              
               
                 With
                 lying
                 drosse
                 ,
                 nor
                 takes
                 unhappy
                 joy
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 swelling
                 lusts
                 ,
                 his
                 nature
                 to
                 destroy
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 an
                 habite
                 meane
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 strife
                 ,
              
               
                 Spends
                 the
                 still
                 houres
                 of
                 his
                 innocuous
                 life
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Emperours
             that
             succeeded
             Dioclesian
             ,
             nor
             they
             which
             were
             before
             him
             ,
             used
             the
             like
             consideration
             and
             foresight
             ,
             of
             the
             troubles
             and
             dangers
             of
             high
             dignities
             .
             For
             th●…re
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             any
             kind
             of
             death
             ,
             how
             vile
             or
             ignominious
             and
             strange
             soever
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             hath
             suffered
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             the
             Romane
             Emperors
             have
             suffered
             the
             like
             ,
             befides
             cruell
             torments
             ,
             &
             outragious
             
             dignities
             ,
             in
             their
             lifetime
             .
             The
             instabilitie
             of
             Fortune
             (
             usuall
             in
             high
             dignities
             ,
             which
             was
             wisely
             foreseene
             by
             Dioclesian
             )
             cannot
             more
             manifestly
             bee
             proved
             by
             the
             
             example
             of
             many
             ages
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             experience
             of
             some
             unhappy
             ambitious
             men
             in
             a
             few
             yeares
             ,
             by
             this
             example
             following
             .
             By
             which
             if
             the
             ambitious
             &
             unb●…dled
             passions
             ,
             and
             immoderate
             desire
             of
             honour
             and
             principalitie
             ,
             were
             not
             of
             such
             force
             and
             strength
             ,
             that
             mens
             weake
             mindes
             can
             make
             no
             sufficient
             resistance
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             more
             effectually
             warned
             and
             taught
             ,
             than
             by
             all
             the
             precepts
             and
             perswasions
             of
             the
             wise
             and
             learned
             men
             that
             have
             treated
             of
             that
             matter
             ,
             to
             set
             their
             felicitie
             in
             some
             other
             thing
             ,
             than
             in
             honour
             and
             glory
             ;
             which
             hath
             been
             the
             confusion
             of
             a●…
             infinite
             number
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             to
             ●…eme
             misery
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Emperour
             〈◊〉
             the
             second
             ,
             h●…d
             reigned
             ten
             years
             ,
             and
             seemed
             then
             to
             live
             in
             great
             securitie
             and
             p●…peritic
             ,
             one
             Leonctus
             a
             Senatour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             conspired
             with
             others
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             people
             and
             some
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             where
             finding
             no
             resistance
             ,
             he
             apprehended
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             nose
             :
             and
             making
             himselfe
             Emperour
             ,
             hee
             banished
             him
             into
             Chersonesus
             ;
             where
             he
             li●…ed
             in
             a
             poore
             estate
             without
             a
             nose
             .
             Leoncius
             having
             obtained
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             seeing
             himselfe
             in
             quiet
             possession
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             sent
             an
             army
             into
             Africa
             against
             the
             Saracens
             .
             The
             Generall
             having
             won
             the
             victory
             ,
             left
             his
             Armie
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             yeelde
             the
             Emperour
             account
             of
             his
             charge
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             one
             in
             the
             army
             ,
             having
             gotten
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             souldiers
             (
             whom
             they
             afterward
             called
             Tiber●…s
             )
             revolted
             against
             Le●…cius
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             whole
             army
             he
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             such
             successe
             ,
             that
             speedily
             〈◊〉
             
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             t●…oke
             Leouc●…us
             ,
             that
             had
             bin
             Emperour
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             nose
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             
             done
             to
             Instinian
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             in
             a
             Monasterie
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             feele
             the
             more
             griefe
             ,
             meaning
             afterward
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
             He
             banished
             also
             one
             philippicus
             into
             Cephalonia
             ,
             because
             he
             dreamed
             ,
             that
             an
             Eagle
             did
             light
             upon
             his
             head
             ;
             which
             hee
             doubted
             did
             presage
             that
             he
             should
             one
             day
             be
             Emperour
             .
             Tiberi●…
             having
             quietly
             reigned
             sixe
             or
             seven
             yeares
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             it
             fell
             into
             his
             head
             to
             put
             Iustinian
             to
             death
             ,
             suspecting
             lest
             hee
             practised
             some
             thing
             against
             him
             .
             Iustinian
             being
             thereof
             advertised
             ,
             fled
             for
             succour
             to
             a
             Prince
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             who
             entertained
             him
             well
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             his
             daughter
             in
             marriage
             .
             But
             after
             hee
             had
             lived
             there
             a
             time
             in
             some
             hope
             ,
             and
             without
             feare
             of
             any
             further
             displeasure
             ,
             understanding
             that
             his
             new
             father
             in
             law
             was
             corrupted
             with
             money
             ,
             and
             meant
             to
             send
             him
             to
             Tibertus
             ,
             hee
             fled
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Bulgaria
             ,
             whose
             sister
             hee
             promised
             to
             marry
             .
             By
             the
             ayd
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             Iustinian
             gathered
             together
             an
             armie
             ,
             and
             encountering
             with
             Tiberius
             ,
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             and
             recovered
             againe
             his
             Empire
             (
             but
             not
             his
             nose
             )
             wh●…ch
             he
             could
             never
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             Tiberius
             had
             suffered
             him
             to
             live
             in
             exile
             without
             further
             molesting
             him
             .
             When
             Iustinian
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             finding
             Leoncius
             there
             in
             prison
             ,
             after
             many
             torments
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             and
             ●…berius
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             alwayes
             ,
             as
             hee
             had
             occasion
             to
             wipe
             his
             nose
             (
             if
             he
             had
             had
             one
             )
             he
             caused-one
             of
             his
             conspirators
             to
             be
             executed
             .
             When
             Iustinian
             had
             thus
             gotten
             againe
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             put
             Philippicus
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             dreamed
             of
             the
             Eagle
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Chersonesus
             ,
             of
             whom
             hee
             pretended
             not
             to
             bee
             well
             used
             in
             his
             banishment
             .
             And
             raising
             a
             power
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             Philipp●…cus
             having
             intelligence
             what
             was
             intended
             against
             
             him
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             desperate
             ,
             gathered
             tog●…her
             such
             forces
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             encountring
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             overcame
             him
             ,
             and
             strake
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             banish●…d
             man
             became
             Emperour
             .
             The
             like
             happened
             to
             Philippicus
             ,
             for
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             sixe
             moneths
             ,
             Anastasius
             raised
             a
             power
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             out
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             tooke
             from
             him
             his
             Empire
             :
             which
             when
             hee
             had
             enj●…yed
             one
             yeare
             ,
             Theodosius
             deposed
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             a
             Monke
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             Emperour
             .
             Thus
             fortune
             playd
             with
             those
             Princes
             ,
             sometime
             lifting
             up
             some
             o●…
             high
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             throw
             them
             down
             with
             the
             greater
             fall
             ;
             to
             some
             giving
             more
             than
             he
             had
             before
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             at
             last
             take
             all
             from
             him
             ;
             sometime
             making
             Emperors
             exiles
             ,
             another
             time
             making
             exiles
             Emperours
             ;
             Which
             agreeth
             aptly
             with
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             Satiricke
             :
             
               
                 Ille
                 crucem
                 sceleris
                 pretium
                 ferat
                 ,
                 hic
                 diadema
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 suffers
                 on
                 the
                 gallowes
                 as
                 his
                 meede
                 ,
              
               
                 Anothers
                 crown'd
                 in
                 an
                 Imperiall
                 weede
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Such
             is
             the
             malice
             of
             ambition
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             alwaies
             satisfied
             with
             the
             torments
             or
             death
             of
             his
             competitour
             ,
             except
             he
             be
             also
             revenged
             ,
             and
             use
             despites
             upon
             his
             carkase
             .
             There
             was
             a
             contention
             betweene
             Sergius
             and
             
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             Popedome
             .
             Sergius
             being
             of
             greater
             force
             ,
             cast
             the
             other
             out
             of
             Saint
             Peters
             chaire
             :
             who
             flying
             into
             France
             ,
             found
             fortune
             so
             favourable
             ,
             that
             hee
             recovered
             againe
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             died
             within
             a
             little
             while
             after
             .
             Sergius
             the
             Antipope
             ,
             rejoyeing
             in
             the
             death
             of
             his
             competitor
             ,
             got
             him
             into
             Saint
             Peters
             chaire
             ,
             and
             burning
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             he
             caused
             Formosus
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             grave
             ,
             and
             setting
             him
             in
             the
             Popes
             seat
             ,
             apparelled
             in
             a
             Priests
             habit
             ,
             commanded
             his
             head
             to
             bee
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             spake
             
             thus
             to
             him
             :
             Thou
             wast
             Bishop
             of
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             through
             the
             spirit
             of
             ambition
             ,
             usurped
             the
             universall
             seat
             of
             the
             Romane
             Bishops
             ?
             When
             these
             sacred
             ceremonies
             were
             finished
             ,
             hee
             caused
             his
             vestiments
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             three
             of
             his
             fingers
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             his
             bodie
             to
             bee
             cast
             into
             the
             river
             of
             Tiber.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             a
             horrible
             fact
             that
             was
             committed
             by
             
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             cut
             off
             the
             noses
             hee
             put
             out
             the
             eyes
             of
             certaine
             Cardinals
             ,
             because
             they
             favoured
             Otho
             ,
             that
             meant
             to
             depose
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             another
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Which
             Pope
             was
             afterward
             (
             as
             some
             write
             )
             killed
             by
             a
             Romane
             ,
             because
             he
             found
             him
             abusing
             his
             wife
             .
             And
             as
             these
             Popes
             ,
             through
             ambition
             have
             committed
             many
             outrages
             and
             tyrannies
             ,
             so
             have
             they
             by
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             suffred
             many
             indignities
             ,
             and
             torments
             :
             some
             expelled
             ,
             some
             banished
             ,
             some
             imprisoned
             ,
             some
             their
             eyes
             put
             out
             ;
             as
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             thirteenth
             .
             Which
             examples
             were
             sufficient
             to
             disswade
             men
             from
             aspiring
             to
             high
             dignities
             ,
             and
             glorious
             estate
             ,
             if
             their
             eyes
             were
             not
             bli●…ded
             with
             the
             humour
             of
             ambition
             .
             And
             in
             no
             estates
             of
             life
             ,
             examples
             of
             ambition
             have
             beene
             more
             apparent
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Popedome
             :
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             foure
             Popes
             being
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             within
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             yeare
             ;
             who
             have
             raised
             cruell
             warres
             ,
             and
             contended
             together
             most
             maliciously
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             effusion
             of
             innocent
             bloud
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             impoverishing
             and
             troubling
             of
             all
             Christendom
             .
             But
             Benedictus
             the
             ninth
             ,
             Gregory
             the
             sixth
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ,
             all
             three
             Popes
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             used
             the
             matter
             with
             more
             moderation
             ,
             and
             greater
             discretion
             .
             For
             after
             some
             contention
             for
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             one
             being
             set
             up
             and
             another
             put
             downe
             ,
             
             they
             fell
             to
             a
             friendly
             composition
             :
             and
             because
             Saint
             Peters
             chaire
             was
             not
             large
             enough
             for
             them
             all
             three
             to
             sit
             together
             ,
             they
             divided
             Christs
             garments
             (
             as
             their
             writers
             report
             )
             and
             the
             revennues
             of
             the
             Church
             equally
             betweene
             them
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             neighbourly
             at
             Rome
             together
             ,
             taking
             severall
             Churches
             to
             their
             charge
             .
             And
             here
             might
             arise
             a
             disputable
             question
             of
             no
             small
             difficultie
             ;
             which
             of
             them
             was
             the
             right
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
             but
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             them
             to
             whom
             it
             appertaineth
             ,
             to
             bee
             decided
             ,
             not
             appertaining
             to
             this
             matter
             .
             A
             rare
             example
             of
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             fortune
             among
             great
             Princes
             ,
             happened
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             for
             ,
             being
             overcome
             in
             battell
             by
             Tamerlan
             ,
             that
             of
             a
             peasants
             son
             became
             a
             great
             Monarch
             ,
             &
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             hee
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             led
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             cage
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             fed
             with
             crums
             that
             fel
             from
             his
             table
             :
             &
             when
             he
             meant
             to
             ride
             ,
             he
             used
             him
             for
             a
             footstoole
             ,
             to
             get
             up
             to
             his
             horse
             .
             Valerianus
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             Saper
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             was
             used
             in
             the
             like
             sort
             ,
             as
             a
             footstoole
             for
             him
             to
             get
             up
             to
             his
             horse
             .
             When
             Alexander
             the
             great
             had
             taken
             king
             Porus
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             what
             hee
             thought
             meete
             for
             him
             that
             was
             victor
             to
             doe
             with
             him
             :
             Even
             as
             this
             day
             (
             quoth
             P●…rus
             )
             doth
             admonish
             thee
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             seest
             ,
             how
             uncertain
             a
             thing
             felicitie
             is
             .
             
               
                 Dum
                 versat
                 dubio
                 vitam
                 fortuna
                 ten●…re
              
               
                 Felicem
                 sese
                 dicere
                 〈◊〉
                 :
              
               
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 count
                 himselfe
                 happy
                 at
                 all
                 ,
              
               
                 Whom
                 with
                 suspence
                 blind
                 fortune
                 doth
                 inthrall
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Darius
             that
             mighty
             Monarch
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             tasted
             of
             the
             like
             inconstancie
             of
             fortune
             .
             For
             at
             Alexanders
             first
             comming
             into
             Asia
             ,
             being
             puffed
             up
             with
             pride
             ,
             by
             his
             great
             riches
             and
             dominion
             ,
             thinking
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             felicity
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             Alexander
             a
             disdainefull
             &
             proud
             letter
             :
             Darius
             king
             of
             kings
             ,
             and
             cosin
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             to
             Alexander
             my
             servant
             :
             I
             wil
             &
             command
             thee
             to
             returne
             home
             to
             thy
             parents
             ,
             and
             lye
             in
             thy
             mothers
             lap
             ,
             and
             learne
             the
             duty
             &
             part
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             for
             which
             purpose
             ,
             I
             have
             sent
             thee
             a
             paire
             of
             reines
             of
             Scythia
             ,
             a
             tennise
             ball
             ,
             and
             a
             purse
             full
             of
             gold
             ;
             the
             ball
             ,
             because
             it
             agreeth
             with
             thy
             yeares
             ;
             the
             gold
             ,
             that
             thou
             maiest
             therewith
             buy
             what
             thou
             lackest
             .
             Alexander
             received
             
             these
             gifts
             ,
             as
             a
             prognostick
             of
             his
             good
             fortune
             :
             and
             wrote
             to
             him
             againe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             received
             his
             gifts
             :
             the
             reines
             ,
             he
             meant
             to
             use
             to
             rule
             them
             ,
             that
             were
             now
             subject
             to
             him
             :
             the
             ball
             did
             presage
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             bee
             master
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             the
             gold
             was
             a
             token
             that
             he
             should
             be
             master
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             treasure
             .
             Which
             letter
             when
             Darius
             had
             read
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             governours
             of
             his
             country
             ,
             that
             he
             heard
             there
             was
             a
             young-man
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Philip
             ,
             that
             overranne
             his
             countries
             of
             Asia
             ,
             like
             one
             that
             were
             mad
             :
             he
             willed
             them
             to
             take
             him
             &
             whip
             him
             with
             rods
             like
             a
             boy
             ,
             &
             send
             him
             to
             him
             clothed
             in
             purple
             :
             and
             for
             his
             noblemen
             &
             captaines
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             destroy
             them
             and
             his
             navie
             .
             But
             afterward
             when
             he
             was
             overthrowne
             in
             battell
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             himselfe
             hardly
             escaping
             ,
             Nabarzanes
             and
             Beslus
             two
             of
             his
             principall
             captaines
             through
             an
             ambitious
             desire
             of
             rule
             ,
             conspiring
             traiterously
             against
             Darius
             ,
             looked
             for
             opportunitie
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             Where
             of
             when
             Darius
             was
             advertised
             ,
             and
             counselled
             by
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             rather
             to
             commit
             himself
             to
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             than
             to
             trust
             his
             owne
             countrey-men
             ,
             being
             predestinate
             to
             his
             chance
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             then
             beare
             any
             wholesome
             counsell
             ;
             and
             hearing
             that
             such
             as
             were
             accustomed
             to
             the
             guard
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             which
             
             should
             have
             bin
             his
             defence
             in
             all
             perils
             ,
             were
             fled
             from
             him
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             great
             number
             of
             conspiratours
             ,
             which
             they
             supposed
             to
             be
             comming
             ,
             he
             called
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             willed
             them
             to
             provide
             for
             themselves
             ,
             commending
             their
             fidelity
             to
             their
             prince
             ,
             till
             the
             last
             houre
             .
             Here
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             I
             tarry
             for
             the
             fatall
             law
             of
             my
             destiny
             .
             After
             which
             words
             they
             filled
             the
             kings
             lodging
             and
             all
             the
             campe
             with
             mourning
             and
             lamentatior
             .
             Such
             as
             appertained
             to
             the
             conspiratours
             ,
             deceived
             by
             the
             con●…ed
             cries
             and
             lamentation
             ,
             brought
             tydings
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             the
             king
             had
             killed
             himselfe
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             galloped
             thither
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             &
             such
             followed
             after
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             chosen
             to
             bee
             ministers
             of
             their
             mischiefe
             .
             When
             Bessus
             and
             Nabarzanes
             were
             entred
             
             into
             the
             kings
             pavilion
             ,
             hearing
             by
             his
             Eunuchs
             that
             he
             was
             alive
             ,
             they
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             bound
             .
             Thus
             he
             which
             before
             was
             carried
             in
             a
             chariot
             ,
             and
             honoured
             of
             his
             men
             like
             a
             god
             ,
             was
             made
             prisoner
             by
             his
             owne
             servants
             ,
             &
             put
             into
             a
             vile
             cart
             ,
             covered
             over
             with
             beasts
             skins
             .
             His
             men
             understanding
             how
             the
             matter
             passed
             ,
             all
             forsooke
             him
             .
             But
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             Darius
             should
             not
             w●…nt
             such
             honour
             ,
             as
             was
             due
             to
             his
             estate
             ,
             they
             cau●…ed
             him
             to
             be
             bound
             with
             golden
             ●…tters
             .
             Such
             were
             the
             despites
             that
             his
             fortune
             made
             him
             subject
             unto
             .
             And
             for
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             knowne
             by
             his
             apparell
             ,
             they
             covered
             his
             chariot
             with
             foule
             hides
             of
             beasts
             ,
             and
             c●…sed
             unknowne
             men
             to
             drive
             it
             forwards
             .
             Newes
             being
             brought
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             Darius
             was
             forsaken
             of
             his
             owne
             men
             ,
             and
             either
             taken
             prisoner
             or
             slaine
             ,
             hee
             followeth
             after
             him
             as
             speedily
             as
             he
             could
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             come
             so
             neere
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Macedons
             saw
             the
             Persians
             flying
             ,
             and
             the
             Persians
             the
             Macedons
             pur●…ing
             them
             ,
             Bessus
             and
             other
             of
             his
             complices
             came
             to
             the
             
             cart
             where
             Darius
             was
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             him
             to
             leape
             on
             hor●…backe
             and
             flie
             from
             his
             enemies
             that
             were
             at
             hand●…
             but
             he
             crying
             out
             that
             the
             gods
             were
             come
             to
             his
             revenge
             ,
             and
             calling
             for
             the
             assistance
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             sayd
             ,
             that
             in
             no
             wise
             hee
             would
             goe
             with
             traitors
             :
             wherewith
             they
             being
             exceeding
             angry
             ,
             threw
             d●…s
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             wounded
             in
             many
             places
             of
             his
             body
             :
             they
             thrust
             in
             the
             beasts
             also
             that
             drew
             the
             cart
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             able
             to
             goe
             forward
             ,
             and
             slue
             his
             two
             servants
             that
             did
             waite
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             fl●…d
             to
             save
             themselves
             .
             Within
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             beasts
             that
             drew
             Darius
             wagon
             ,
             having
             no
             man
             to
             governe
             them
             ,
             were
             swarved
             out
             of
             the
             high-way
             ,
             and
             wandring
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             had
             drawne
             Darius
             foure
             ●…rlongs
             from
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             wounded
             ,
             into
             a
             valley
             ,
             where
             they
             fainted
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             heate
             and
             hurts
             .
             And
             as
             Polistratus
             a
             Macedon
             came
             that
             way
             ,
             to
             drinke
             of
             a
             spring
             being
             overcome
             with
             thirst
             ,
             he
             espied
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             drinking
             out
             of
             an
             helmet
             ,
             the
             beasts
             that
             were
             thrust
             in
             with
             darts
             ,
             and
             looking
             into
             the
             foule
             cart
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             body
             of
             a
             man
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             hee
             perceived
             it
             was
             Darius
             ,
             that
             lay
             there
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             gasping
             for
             breath
             .
             Then
             hee
             brought
             him
             to
             a
             Persian
             that
             hee
             had
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             whom
             when
             Darius
             knew
             by
             his
             voyce
             to
             be
             of
             his
             country
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             it
             for
             a
             comfort
             of
             his
             present
             fortune
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             speake
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             to
             one
             that
             understood
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             ●…ter
             his
             last
             words
             in
             vaine
             ;
             he
             required
             him
             to
             declare
             unto
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             though
             hee
             had
             never
             deserved
             any
             thing
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             his
             chance
             to
             dye
             greatly
             his
             debtour
             ,
             and
             had
             great
             thankes
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             
             favour
             and
             goodnesse
             he
             had
             shewed
             to
             his
             mother
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             to
             whom
             hee
             had
             not
             onely
             granted
             
             life
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             reverence
             of
             their
             former
             estate
             and
             dignity
             ;
             whereas
             he
             of
             his
             kinsmen
             &
             friends
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             given
             both
             life
             and
             lands
             ,
             was
             now
             by
             them
             bereaved
             of
             all
             .
             He
             prayed
             therfore
             that
             he
             might
             alwaies
             be
             victor
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             might
             〈◊〉
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             requiring
             him
             that
             he
             would
             not
             neglect
             to
             revenge
             so
             soule
             an
             act
             ;
             not
             onely
             for
             his
             cause
             ,
             but
             for
             an
             example
             ,
             &
             the
             love
             of
             other
             Princes
             :
             which
             should
             be
             a
             thing
             honourable
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             profitable
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
             When
             hee
             had
             spoken
             these
             words
             ,
             hee
             fainted
             ,
             and
             calling
             for
             water
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             drunke
             ,
             sayd
             to
             Polistratus
             that
             presented
             it
             to
             him
             ;
             whatsoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             this
             is
             unto
             me
             the
             last
             misery
             in
             all
             my
             adverse
             fortune
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             require
             thee
             this
             benefit
             ,
             but
             Alexander
             shall
             reward
             thee
             ;
             and
             the
             gods
             shall
             require
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             great
             humanity
             and
             clemencie
             ,
             shewed
             towards
             mine
             :
             unto
             whom
             in
             my
             behalfe
             thou
             shalt
             give
             my
             hand
             ,
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             a
             kings
             promise
             .
             And
             having
             spoken
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             Polistratus
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             dyed
             .
             When
             his
             sayings
             were
             reported
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             hee
             repaired
             where
             the
             dead
             corps
             lay
             ,
             and
             there
             bewayled
             with
             teares
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             his
             chance
             to
             dye
             a
             death
             so
             unworthy
             of
             so
             great
             an
             estate
             :
             &
             taking
             off
             his
             owne
             cloake
             to
             cover
             the
             dead
             corps
             ,
             adorning
             
             also
             the
             same
             with
             all
             things
             that
             appertained
             to
             a
             king
             ,
             he
             sent
             it
             to
             his
             mother
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             the
             count●…ie
             manner
             was
             to
             bury
             kings
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             layd
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             predecessours
             .
             This
             was
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             this
             mighty
             monarch
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             an
             example
             to
             all
             estates
             ,
             that
             f●…licitie
             consisteth
             not
             in
             abundance
             of
             treasure
             and
             glorious
             dominion
             ,
             wherein
             this
             man
             exceeded
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             time
             :
             and
             which
             also
             discovereth
             the
             mutable
             estate
             of
             Princes
             ,
             when
             of
             
             the
             infelicity
             of
             the
             one
             dependeth
             the
             felicitie
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Which
             mutability
             of
             humane
             matters
             ,
             the
             Poet
             in
             few
             words
             doth
             well
             set
             forth
             :
             
               
                 Omnia
                 sunt
                 hominum
                 tenni
                 pendentia
                 filo
                 ;
              
               
                 Et
                 subito
                 casu
                 qua
                 valucre
                 r●…
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 count
                 himselfe
                 happy
                 at
                 all
                 ,
              
               
                 Whom
                 with
                 suspence
                 ,
                 blind
                 Fortune
                 doth
                 inthrall
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             Bessus
             one
             of
             them
             that
             murdered
             Darius
             ,
             for
             the
             desire
             of
             rule
             ,
             was
             afterward
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             committed
             by
             Alexander
             to
             Darius
             brother
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             cut
             off
             his
             nose
             ,
             and
             eares
             ,
             and
             hang
             him
             upon
             a
             
             crosse
             ,
             causing
             his
             owne
             men
             to
             shoot
             him
             through
             with
             arrowes
             .
             One
             sayth
             ,
             that
             Prince
             which
             hath
             more
             than
             all
             other
             ,
             enjoyeth
             least
             of
             any
             other
             :
             for
             the
             Prince
             that
             possesseth
             much
             ,
             is
             alwayes
             occupied
             in
             defending
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Prince
             that
             hath
             little
             ,
             hath
             leasure
             quietly
             to
             enjoy
             it
             .
          
           
             Abraham
             king
             of
             Marocco
             was
             driven
             to
             such
             extremity
             ,
             by
             a
             preacher
             called
             Elmaheli
             ,
             who
             had
             raised
             a
             power
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             him
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             that
             being
             voyde
             of
             all
             hope
             of
             succour
             ,
             hee
             stale
             forth
             of
             the
             towne
             in
             the
             night
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             and
             tooke
             the
             Queene
             his
             wife
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             rocke
             that
             stood
             upon
             the
             sea
             coast
             ,
             hee
             put
             spurres
             to
             his
             horse
             and
             fell
             downe
             headlong
             ,
             hee
             and
             his
             Queene
             ,
             tumbling
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             untill
             they
             were
             torne
             in
             peeces
             .
             The
             instability
             of
             high
             dignities
             ,
             and
             the
             griefe
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             them
             ,
             was
             effectually
             set
             forth
             by
             lamentable
             verses
             made
             by
             a
             Pope
             ,
             called
             Baltazar
             Cossa
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             thrust
             out
             of
             Saint
             Peters
             chaire
             ,
             and
             cast
             in
             prison
             ,
             strangely
             presaged
             by
             the
             report
             of
             Nicholas
             Clemangie
             .
             This
             Pope
             was
             a
             very
             wicked
             man
             ,
             &
             being
             forced
             
             from
             his
             place
             ,
             assembled
             neverthelesse
             a
             Councell
             of
             some
             few
             strangers
             and
             Italians
             ,
             his
             favourites
             :
             wherin
             consultation
             was
             had
             of
             some
             vaine
             matters
             ,
             nothing
             appertaining
             to
             the
             utilitie
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             before
             the
             first
             session
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             prayed
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             )
             for
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             the
             fathers
             were
             set
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             in
             a
             high
             place
             above
             them
             all
             ,
             there
             commeth
             an
             Owle
             ,
             which
             alwayes
             
             bringeth
             with
             him
             ,
             a
             prognosticke
             of
             evill
             fortune
             ,
             and
             alighteth
             upon
             a
             beame
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             singing
             in
             his
             naturall
             tune
             ,
             and
             looked
             continually
             in
             the
             Popes
             face
             .
             And
             every
             man
             marvelled
             to
             see
             this
             unfortunate
             bird
             (
             that
             flyeth
             the
             light
             )
             so
             boldly
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             day
             to
             sit
             among
             such
             an
             assembly
             of
             people
             ,
             ominating
             some
             evill
             to
             follow
             :
             the
             Pope
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             Owles
             eyes
             were
             earnestly
             fastened
             ,
             chafed
             and
             sweat
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             a
             great
             agony
             ,
             dismissed
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             departed
             .
             At
             the
             next
             session
             ,
             the
             Owle
             commeth
             to
             the
             same
             place
             againe
             ,
             and
             beholdeth
             the
             Pope
             as
             hee
             did
             before
             ,
             who
             being
             more
             ashamed
             than
             he
             was
             the
             other
             day
             ,
             commandeth
             this
             unlucky
             bird
             to
             be
             feared
             away
             with
             crying
             and
             clapping
             of
             hands
             .
             But
             the
             Owle
             would
             not
             be
             removed
             away
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             
             untill
             she
             was
             stricken
             with
             a
             staffe
             ,
             and
             fell
             downe
             dead
             among
             them
             .
             The
             Councell
             not
             long
             after
             was
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             the
             Pope
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             he
             deposed
             ,
             and
             cast
             in
             prison
             :
             where
             he
             beway
             led
             his
             fortune
             ,
             with
             these
             dolefull
             verses
             :
             
               
                 Qu●…
                 modo
                 summus
                 ●…ram
                 latatus
                 nomine
                 Pr●…ful
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 &
                 abjectus
                 ,
                 nunc
                 mea
                 fat
                 a
                 gemo
                 .
              
               
                 Excelsus
                 solio
                 nuper
                 versabar
                 in
                 al●…o
                 ,
              
               
                 Cunctaque
                 gens
                 pedibus
                 ofcula
                 prona
                 dabas
                 .
              
               
               
                 Nunc
                 ego
                 p●…narum
                 fundo
                 dev●…lvor
                 in
                 imo
                 ;
              
               
                 Vultum
                 deformem
                 ,
                 pallidaque
                 or
                 a
                 gero
                 .
              
               
                 Omnibus
                 è
                 terris
                 ,
                 aurum
                 〈◊〉
                 sponte
                 ferebant
                 ;
              
               
                 Sed
                 nec
                 gaza
                 juvat
                 ,
                 nec
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 adest
                 .
              
               
                 Sic
                 varians
                 fortuna
                 vices
                 adversa
                 secundis
              
               
                 Subdit
                 ,
                 &
                 ambiguo
                 numine
                 ludit
                 atrox
                 .
              
               
                 Cedat
                 in
                 exemplum
                 cunctis
                 ,
                 quos
                 gloria
                 toll●…t
              
               
                 Vertice
                 de
                 summo
                 mox
                 ego
                 Papucado
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 the
                 glad
                 name
                 of
                 Pope
                 who
                 had
                 but
                 late
                 ,
              
               
                 Now
                 (
                 most
                 deceived
                 )
                 mourne
                 mine
                 own
                 sad
                 fate
                 ;
              
               
                 Once
                 lifted
                 to
                 a
                 throne
                 sublime
                 ,
                 where
                 plac't
                 ,
              
               
                 Nations
                 to
                 crouch
                 and
                 kisse
                 my
                 feet
                 were
                 grac't
                 :
              
               
                 Am
                 now
                 cast
                 downe
                 into
                 paines
                 lowest
                 abysse
                 ,
              
               
                 Pallid
                 my
                 looke
                 ,
                 deform'd
                 my
                 countenance
                 is
                 :
              
               
                 Then
                 from
                 all
                 nations
                 I
                 had
                 store
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 nor
                 wealth
                 ,
                 nor
                 friend
                 can
                 I
                 behold
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 is
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 good
                 with
                 bad
              
               
                 She
                 mingles
                 .
                 So
                 nought
                 certaine
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 :
              
               
                 All
                 such
                 whom
                 glory
                 swels
                 with
                 proud
                 ostent
                 ,
              
               
                 Make
                 me
                 (
                 once
                 Pope
                 )
                 their
                 wofull
                 president
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             our
             fathers
             time
             Tomombey
             Sultan
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             Atabalixa
             king
             of
             Peru
             ,
             and
             Mutexuma
             king
             of
             Mexico
             ,
             lost
             both
             their
             kingdomes
             and
             lives
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             in
             a
             miserable
             sort
             ,
             the
             one
             dying
             in
             prison
             ,
             the
             other
             with
             a
             soft
             fire
             burnt
             &
             smothered
             to
             death
             :
             the
             third
             shamefully
             hanged
             in
             his
             owne
             towne
             .
             Apreyes
             king
             of
             Egypt
             perswaded
             himselfe
             and
             would
             vaunt
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             so
             established
             and
             fortified
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             that
             none
             either
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             or
             of
             men
             could
             take
             it
             from
             him
             .
             But
             being
             overcome
             in
             battell
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             hee
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             after
             hee
             had
             beene
             kept
             some
             time
             in
             prison
             ,
             he
             was
             strangled
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Prince
             Saladine
             after
             hee
             had
             won
             Ierusalem
             ,
             
             lying
             in
             his
             death
             bed
             ,
             and
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             what
             vanity
             was
             in
             the
             pompe
             and
             glory
             of
             this
             
             world
             ,
             commanded
             his
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             hanged
             upon
             a
             pole
             ,
             and
             car●…ied
             through
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             a●…d
             to
             be
             cryed
             :
             Behold
             Saladine
             the
             conquerour
             of
             Asia
             ,
             of
             so
             great
             a
             kingdom
             ,
             &
             such
             abundance
             of
             riches
             ,
             he
             carri●…th
             nothing
             with
             him
             but
             this
             .
             But
             Alexander
             
             the
             Great
             used
             not
             the
             like
             modestie
             ,
             but
             contrariwise
             being
             puf●…ed
             up
             with
             pride
             ,
             and
             vaine
             glory
             after
             his
             victories
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             beare
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             fortunes
             ,
             with
             that
             vertue
             he
             wan
             them
             .
             But
             being
             more
             desirous
             of
             glory
             ,
             than
             able
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             he
             commanded
             himselfe
             to
             be
             called
             the
             sonne
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             honored
             as
             a
             God.
             And
             whilest
             hee
             went
             about
             to
             increase
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             acts
             ,
             he
             corrupted
             and
             defaced
             them
             with
             such
             vaine
             titles
             .
             For
             he
             received
             more
             mockes
             of
             the
             wiser
             sort
             ,
             than
             adorations
             of
             his
             flatterers
             .
             When
             hee
             had
             sent
             to
             the
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             to
             have
             his
             new
             title
             of
             Godhead
             to
             bee
             confirmed
             by
             publike
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             being
             had
             in
             consultation
             ,
             one
             steppeth
             up
             and
             sayd
             ;
             Well
             seeing
             Alexander
             will
             needs
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             him
             a
             god
             .
             A
             frumpe
             worthy
             of
             such
             a
             vaine
             glorious
             petition
             .
             And
             as
             Cleo
             ,
             an
             Italian
             of
             Sicilia
             ,
             given
             to
             flattery
             both
             by
             his
             owne
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             custome
             of
             his
             countrey
             ,
             had
             used
             perswasions
             ,
             and
             set
             downe
             a
             forme
             to
             honour
             Alexander
             as
             a
             God
             :
             Callistenes
             being
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ;
             Are
             not
             they
             goodly
             gods
             Cl●…o
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             that
             thou
             and
             I
             can
             make
             ?
             I
             pray
             thee
             let
             me
             prove
             thy
             power
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             make
             a
             god
             ,
             first
             make
             a
             king
             :
             it
             is
             much
             more
             easie
             to
             give
             a
             worldly
             kingdome
             ,
             than
             the
             possession
             of
             heaven
             .
             But
             flattery
             was
             never
             better
             rewarded
             ,
             than
             by
             M.
             Antonius
             the
             Triumvir
             .
             For
             when
             he
             entred
             into
             Athens
             ,
             
             all
             the
             Citizens
             having
             first
             prepared
             exceeding
             great
             honours
             for
             his
             entertainement
             ,
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             desirous
             to
             win
             his
             favour
             ,
             used
             this
             kind
             of
             flattery
             :
             They
             told
             Antonius
             that
             they
             had
             in
             their
             city
             the
             goddesse
             Minerva
             which
             wanted
             a
             husband
             ,
             and
             
             were
             desirous
             to
             give
             him
             her
             to
             wife
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             god
             Bacchus
             .
             Antonius
             being
             offended
             with
             their
             shamelesse
             flattery
             ,
             sayd
             that
             he
             was
             content
             to
             accept
             her
             for
             his
             wife
             :
             but
             I
             will
             have
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             a
             thousand
             talents
             for
             her
             dowry
             ,
             which
             is
             requisit
             for
             so
             great
             a
             marriage
             .
             But
             the
             Emperor
             Commodus
             used
             more
             severity
             ,
             or
             rather
             cruelty
             in
             punishing
             flattery
             .
             Certaine
             yong
             gentlemen
             of
             Commodus
             chamber
             ,
             understanding
             that
             Ebutianus
             was
             put
             to
             death
             for
             weeping
             and
             lamenting
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Consull
             Byrrius
             :
             and
             Apollaustus
             another
             Senatour
             ,
             for
             bemoning
             the
             death
             of
             Ebutianus
             ,
             the
             day
             that
             Apollaustus
             was
             executed
             ,
             thinking
             to
             please
             the
             prince
             ,
             made
             shew
             of
             great
             mirth
             &
             joy
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Apollaustus
             .
             Which
             being
             knowne
             to
             Commodus
             ,
             hee
             commanded
             their
             throats
             to
             be
             cut
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             for
             any
             act
             done
             by
             the
             prince
             ,
             they
             ought
             neither
             to
             laugh
             nor
             weepe
             ,
             but
             heare
             &
             see
             and
             hold
             their
             peace
             .
             Xerxes
             the
             great
             monarch
             of
             Persia
             ,
             being
             unmeasurably
             overcome
             with
             pride
             and
             vaine-glory
             ,
             after
             the
             bridge
             which
             was
             made
             to
             transport
             his
             army
             over
             the
             sea
             called
             Hellespont
             ,
             was
             overthrown
             by
             the
             tempest
             &
             raging
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             he
             with
             such
             arrogancy
             ,
             disdaining
             that
             the
             elemēts
             would
             not
             be
             obedient
             to
             him
             ,
             cōmanded
             the
             sea
             to
             be
             beaten
             with
             300
             stripes
             ,
             &
             a
             paire
             of
             fetters
             to
             bee
             cast
             
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             sent
             messengers
             to
             burne
             markes
             in
             it
             with
             a
             hot
             iron
             ,
             and
             to
             beat
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             O
             bitter
             water
             ,
             thy
             Lord
             doth
             thus
             punish
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             hurt
             him
             ,
             that
             deserved
             no
             evill
             of
             thee
             ;
             yet
             the
             king
             Xerxes
             ,
             wil
             passe
             
             over
             thee
             whether
             thou
             wilt
             or
             not
             :
             neither
             doth
             any
             man
             sacrifice
             to
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             a
             deceitfull
             and
             bitter
             river
             .
             To
             such
             madne●…e
             and
             vanity
             ,
             glory
             and
             dominion
             brought
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             seeme
             to
             be
             exalted
             above
             the
             condition
             of
             men
             .
             But
             what
             may
             be
             sayd
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             make
             Saints
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             would
             bee
             made
             a
             God
             ?
             and
             as
             this
             arrogated
             to
             himselfe
             a
             power
             over
             the
             sea
             ,
             so
             they
             will
             command
             the
             Angels
             in
             heaven
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             bee
             nothing
             wanting
             to
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             their
             power
             ?
             Yea
             and
             that
             their
             madnesse
             and
             extreame
             folly
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             may
             bee
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             without
             possibilitie
             to
             extend
             it selfe
             any
             further
             ,
             these
             titles
             and
             power
             ,
             the
             Popes
             doe
             challenge
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             their
             parasites
             .
          
           
             That
             God
             rati●…th
             whatsoever
             the
             Pope
             doth
             :
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Pope
             is
             a
             rule
             of
             equitie
             and
             right
             :
             That
             the
             Pope
             can
             doe
             absolutely
             in
             this
             world
             whatsoever
             God
             doth
             ;
             because
             he
             is
             all
             things
             &
             above
             all
             things
             .
             And
             if
             he
             change
             his
             mind
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             presumed
             that
             God
             doth
             also
             change
             his
             mind
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Pope
             carry
             with
             him
             many
             thousands
             of
             soules
             into
             hell
             ,
             yet
             no
             man
             may
             say
             ,
             why
             doe
             you
             so
             ?
             That
             all
             power
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Pope
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
             :
             That
             he
             may
             extend
             himselfe
             to
             heavenly
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             and
             infernall
             things
             :
             That
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             to
             appeale
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             God
             :
             That
             the
             Pope
             may
             decree
             against
             the
             Epistles
             of
             Paul
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             greater
             than
             Paul
             :
             and
             also
             that
             he
             may
             decree
             against
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             because
             hee
             is
             greater
             
             than
             all
             the
             authors
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             .
             Yet
             their
             ambition
             and
             desire
             of
             vaine-glory
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             here
             to
             stay
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             searched
             and
             disputed
             among
             them
             and
             their
             parasites
             ,
             whether
             the
             Pope
             might
             decree
             things
             contrary
             to
             the
             Gospell
             ?
             whether
             hee
             
             were
             not
             above
             Peter
             in
             power
             ?
             whether
             hee
             were
             a
             pure
             man
             ,
             or
             else
             as
             it
             were
             God
             :
             It
             was
             also
             disputed
             in
             their
             schooles
             ,
             not
             very
             many
             yeares
             sithence
             ,
             whether
             the
             Pope
             did
             participate
             both
             natures
             ,
             divine
             and
             humane
             ,
             like
             unto
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             It
             is
             like
             that
             hee
             is
             some
             strange
             kind
             of
             creature
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             tell
             what
             maner
             a
             thing
             he
             is
             ,
             nor
             what
             to
             make
             of
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             that
             hee
             is
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             essence
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             or
             one
             that
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             woman
             in
             Italy
             ,
             whose
             condition
             was
             set
             forth
             in
             an
             Epitaph
             ,
             thus
             :
             
               
                 Aelia
                 ,
                 L●…lia
                 ,
                 Crispis
                 ;
                 nec
                 vir
                 ,
                 nec
                 mulier
                 ,
                 nec
                 Andtogyna
                 ,
                 nec
                 puella
                 ,
                 nec
                 inven●…
                 ,
                 nec
                 anus
                 ;
                 nec
                 casta
                 ,
                 nec
                 casta
                 ,
                 nec
                 pudica
                 ;
                 sedomnia
                 :
                 nec
                 meretrix
                 ,
                 nec
                 aquis
                 ,
                 nec
                 terris
                 ,
                 sedubique
                 tacet
                 .
              
               
                 Aelia
                 ,
                 Laelia
                 ,
                 Crispis
                 ;
                 nor
                 Man
                 ,
                 nor
                 Woman
                 ,
                 nor
                 Hermophradite
                 ,
                 nor
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 Yong
                 woman
                 ,
                 nor
                 Beldame
                 ,
                 nor
                 Chast
                 ,
                 nor
                 Whore
                 ,
                 nor
                 Modest
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 of
                 these
                 :
                 she
                 lyes
                 neither
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 nor
                 water
                 ,
                 nor
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 where
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Who
             will
             marvell
             at
             the
             promises
             that
             the
             kings
             of
             Mexico
             make
             when
             they
             are
             first
             chosen
             ,
             that
             will
             compare
             them
             with
             the
             power
             the
             Popes
             arrogate
             to
             themselves
             :
             that
             the
             Sunne
             shall
             hold
             his
             course
             and
             brightnesse
             ,
             that
             the
             clouds
             shall
             raine
             ,
             the
             rivers
             shall
             run
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             shall
             bring
             forth
             all
             kinds
             of
             fruit
             .
             But
             what
             is
             it
             that
             these
             ●…atterers
             of
             the
             Popes
             will
             shame
             to
             speake
             ,
             to
             win
             or
             continue
             their
             favour
             :
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ●…ndacia
                 sunt
                 opes
                 &
                 aurum
                 :
              
               
                 ●…gunt
                 quaque
                 volunt
                 ,
                 put
                 antquc
                 palmam
              
               
                 Mentiri
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 Lyes
                 are
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 wealth
                 ,
                 their
                 gold
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 feigning
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 glorious
                 palme
                 they
                 seeke
                 to
                 gaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Untruths
                 by
                 speaking
                 and
                 things
                 vaine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             What
             wickednesse
             hath
             beene
             in
             many
             Popes
             ,
             their
             o●…ne
             authors
             doe
             testifie
             ,
             besides
             many
             that
             gave
             themselves
             to
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             and
             were
             notable
             Necromancers
             ,
             
             as
             hath
             beene
             sayd
             before
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             came
             by
             the
             Popedom
             .
             Pope
             Marcellinus
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             Idols
             .
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             taught
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             life
             after
             this
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             hee
             was
             called
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             a
             Divell
             incarnate
             .
             And
             divers
             of
             them
             were
             of
             such
             wickednesse
             and
             infidelitie
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Councels
             rejected
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             heresie
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             atheisme
             .
             And
             yet
             these
             men
             would
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             Vicars
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             rather
             resemble
             viceroyes
             of
             Sathan
             .
             Pope
             Clement
             in
             a
             Bull
             kept
             in
             lead
             in
             Vienna
             in
             France
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Angels
             of
             heaven
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             soule
             of
             him
             that
             went
             to
             Rome
             in
             pilgrimage
             for
             pardons
             ,
             and
             returned
             discharged
             of
             purgatory
             ,
             to
             the
             perpetuall
             joyes
             of
             heaven
             :
             saying
             moreover
             ;
             We
             will
             not
             that
             the
             torm●…nts
             of
             hell
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             him
             in
             any
             sort
             .
             Granting
             also
             to
             them
             that
             be
             marked
             with
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             crosse
             ,
             at
             their
             vowes
             and
             prayers
             ,
             power
             to
             take
             out
             of
             purgatory
             three
             or
             foure
             soules
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             list
             .
             But
             here
             he
             seemeth
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             commit
             an
             errour
             in
             a
             preposterous
             sort
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             first
             let
             men
             beleeve
             that
             hee
             could
             give
             power
             to
             a
             man
             to
             take
             out
             of
             purgatory
             three
             or
             foure
             soules
             such
             as
             hee
             list
             ,
             and
             then
             afterward
             to
             perswade
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             power
             to
             command
             Angels
             ,
             to
             bring
             men
             the
             next
             way
             to
             heaven
             :
             and
             that
             no
             torments
             of
             hell
             should
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             them
             that
             went
             to
             Rome
             for
             pardons
             .
             The
             Priest
             seemed
             in
             his
             owne
             conceipt
             to
             proceede
             by
             degrees
             in
             
             better
             order
             to
             perswade
             ,
             that
             went
             up
             into
             the
             pulpit
             to
             preach
             to
             his
             parishioners
             ,
             and
             tooke
             for
             his
             text
             the
             
             Gospell
             where
             Christ
             fed
             with
             a
             few
             fishes
             foure
             thousand
             people
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             entred
             into
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             Yea
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             and
             he
             confirmed
             his
             doctrine
             with
             a
             great
             miracle
             ;
             hee
             fed
             with
             a
             few
             fishes
             foure
             hundred
             people
             .
             The
             clarke
             that
             stood
             under
             the
             pulpit
             ,
             hearing
             him
             say
             foure
             hundred
             ,
             stepped
             up
             to
             him
             ;
             Yee
             mistake
             the
             matter
             ,
             Sir
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             it
             was
             not
             foure
             hundred
             ,
             it
             was
             foure
             thousand
             .
             Peace
             soole
             (
             quoth
             the
             Priest
             )
             let
             them
             beleeve
             this
             first
             .
          
           
             The
             vertue
             that
             flowed
             so
             plentifully
             from
             this
             Pope
             bringeth
             to
             my
             remembrance
             a
             pleasant
             story
             of
             a
             mischance
             that
             happened
             to
             a
             present
             sent
             by
             a
             Pope
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             sanctified
             with
             the
             like
             vertue
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             had
             done
             by
             his
             Bull.
             In
             the
             civill
             warres
             of
             France
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Loreyne
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             maintainer
             of
             the
             Guisians
             faction
             ,
             and
             persecuted
             v●…hemently
             the
             Protestants
             .
             The
             Pope
             to
             gratifie
             him
             for
             his
             great
             care
             ,
             and
             paines
             taken
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             religion
             and
             authority
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             table
             wherein
             was
             painted
             our
             Lady
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             childe
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             representing
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             excellent
             and
             famous
             painter
             in
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             and
             inclosed
             it
             in
             a
             case
             of
             silke
             ,
             and
             a
             letter
             withall
             ,
             giving
             him
             thankes
             and
             high
             commendations
             for
             his
             travell
             and
             providence
             in
             maintaining
             the
             Catholike
             religion
             :
             signifying
             to
             him
             also
             that
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             paines
             hee
             had
             sent
             him
             such
             a
             table
             ,
             painted
             by
             the
             famous
             man
             whom
             hee
             named
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             .
             The
             messenger
             that
             caried
             this
             present
             ,
             chanced
             to
             fall
             sicke
             in
             a
             towne
             in
             Italy
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             finding
             there
             one
             
             
             this
             present
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             When
             he
             〈◊〉
             where
             the
             Cardinall
             was
             ,
             he
             presented
             to
             him
             the
             table
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             which
             when
             hee
             had
             read
             ,
             hee
             layd
             the
             table
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             open
             it
             ,
             untill
             he
             might
             doe
             〈◊〉
             with
             greater
             〈◊〉
             .
             For
             this
             purpose
             hee
             〈◊〉
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             to
             dinner
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             noble-men
             ,
             and
             gentlemen
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             alliance
             of
             the
             Guises
             .
             But
             in
             the
             meanetime
             one
             that
             liked
             not
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             having
             intelligence
             of
             this
             present
             ,
             found
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             steale
             it
             secretly
             out
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             in
             another
             table
             which
             he
             had
             prepared
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             the
             case
             againe
             so
             cunningly
             ,
             that
             what
             was
             done
             
             could
             not
             be
             perceived
             ,
             and
             layd
             it
             upon
             the
             bed
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             it
             .
             When
             the
             day
             was
             come
             to
             celebrate
             this
             feast
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinall
             and
             his
             guests
             were
             set
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             hee
             caused
             the
             Popes
             letter
             to
             bee
             openly
             reade
             .
             When
             they
             heard
             of
             the
             present
             ,
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             forbeare
             the
             fight
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             would
             〈◊〉
             any
             more
             〈◊〉
             untill
             it
             were
             brought
             in
             place
             .
             Then
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             commandement
             ,
             this
             holy
             thing
             was
             brought
             with
             great
             solemnity
             to
             the
             table
             ,
             every
             man
             expecting
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             reverence
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             thing
             that
             should
             be
             ,
             that
             was
             sanctified
             by
             the
             holy
             hands
             of
             so
             stately
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             sacred
             person
             ,
             and
             made
             by
             so
             good
             a
             workeman
             .
             The
             table
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             in
             thesight
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             guests
             ,
             wherein
             was
             painted
             in
             place
             of
             our
             Lady
             and
             her
             child
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Lorreyne
             starke
             naked
             ,
             the
             Queene
             mother
             ,
             the
             yong
             Queene
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Duchesse
             of
             Gui●…
             naked
             also
             ,
             hanging
             about
             the
             Cardinals
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             legges
             〈◊〉
             betweene
             his
             legges
             .
             When
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             his
             guests
             saw
             how
             their
             exoec●…tion
             was
             〈◊〉
             
             what
             a
             confusion
             there
             was
             among
             them
             ,
             every
             
             
             that
             are
             sent
             from
             Rome
             by
             the
             Pope●…
             ,
             〈◊〉
             world
             ,
             are
             obeyed
             of
             the
             Angels
             and
             Divels
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             so
             dangerous
             (
             thankes
             be
             to
             God
             )
             among
             men
             as
             they
             have
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             so
             much
             regarded
             .
             It
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             appropriate
             to
             that
             〈◊〉
             city
             of
             Rome
             ,
             fith●…e
             the
             Popes
             have
             beene
             in
             so
             great
             authority
             ,
             that
             great
             〈◊〉
             should
             be
             there
             wrought
             ,
             by
             Bu●…s
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             lawfull
             to
             allude
             to
             their
             name
             .
             P●…lus
             lovi●…s
             repo●…eth
             of
             a
             great
             pestilonce
             in
             Rome
             ,
             in
             Pope
             Hadrians
             time
             ,
             which
             was
             like
             to
             have
             consumed
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             if
             a
             Grecian
             called
             Demetrius
             had
             not
             undertaken
             to
             stay
             it
             .
             He
             caused
             a
             wilde
             Bull
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             after
             hee
             had
             cut
             off
             one
             of
             his
             hornes
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             &
             whispered
             a
             charme
             in
             his
             right
             ●…are
             ,
             the
             Bul
             became
             presently
             so
             tame
             ,
             that
             he
             tied
             a
             little
             string
             to
             the
             whole
             home
             ,
             and
             lead
             him
             to
             the
             Amphitheater
             ,
             where
             he
             sacrificed
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             disease
             beganne
             immediatly
             to
             asswage
             .
             But
             this
             may
             seeme
             strange
             ,
             that
             this
             Necromancer
             ,
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             an
             instrument
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             imployed
             his
             naturall
             Bull
             to
             the
             safegard
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             the
             Popes
             that
             call
             themselves
             the
             Vicars
             of
             Christ
             and
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             protect
             his
             people
             ,
             imploy
             their
             unnaturall
             Buls
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             and
             subversion
             of
             whole
             kingdomes
             and
             countries
             ;
             arming
             and
             exciting
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             ,
             against
             their
             subj●…s
             ,
             and
             subjects
             against
             their
             Princes
             .
             But
             the
             Gospell
             (
             thankes
             
             be
             to
             God
             )
             where
             it
             is
             professed
             ,
             hath
             so
             charmed
             that
             savage
             beast
             ,
             and
             abated
             his
             force
             and
             fury
             ,
             that
             children
             deride
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             dreadfull
             to
             mig●…
             Princes
             ,
             and
             terrible
             to
             all
             the
             world
             .
             The
             old
             Ro●…
             had
             a
             certaine
             kind
             of
             soothsayers
             in
             great
             estimation
             
             among
             them
             ,
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             had
             invented
             a
             Science
             to
             divine
             of
             things
             ●…o
             come
             ,
             by
             the
             ●…lying
             
             and
             voyces
             of
             birds
             .
             But
             Cato
             having
             espied
             the
             vanitie
             and
             illusion
             of
             them
             and
             their
             Science
             ,
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             hee
             marvelled
             how
             those
             soothsayers
             ,
             when
             they
             chanced
             to
             meete
             together
             in
             the
             streetes
             ,
             could
             forbeare
             to
             laugh
             one
             upon
             another
             .
             And
             may
             not
             wee
             likewise
             thinke
             it
             a
             hard
             matter
             ,
             for
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             to
             ●…orbeare
             to
             smile
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             when
             consultation
             is
             had
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             send
             their
             Buls
             abroad
             ,
             which
             they
             know
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             &
             illusion
             ?
             But
             their
             greatnesse
             is
             greatly
             decayd
             ,
             which
             was
             foreseen
             of
             Luther
             ,
             who
             seemed
             by
             this
             verse
             pronounced
             in
             his
             death
             bed
             to
             prophes●…e
             of
             the
             Popes
             fall
             ,
             whose
             credit
             and
             authority
             we
             see
             plainely
             to
             bee
             in
             declination
             .
             
               
                 Pestis
                 eram
                 vivens
                 ,
                 moriens
                 〈◊〉
                 mors
                 ero
                 Papa
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 Oh
                 Pope
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 plague
                 whilest
                 I
                 have
                 breath
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 dying
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 fatall
                 death
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Which
             prediction
             was
             not
             in
             vaine
             :
             For
             he
             hath
             given
             him
             such
             a
             deadly
             wound
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Iesuits
             and
             Seminaries
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Cloyster-men
             ,
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             heale
             .
             When
             Frederike
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             had
             desired
             Erasmus
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             plainely
             ,
             whether
             Luther
             did
             erre
             in
             the
             matter
             then
             in
             controversie
             ,
             and
             Erasmus
             had
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             Luther
             was
             of
             a
             good
             opinion
             :
             why
             then
             (
             quoth
             the
             Duke
             )
             be
             they
             so
             spitefull
             against
             my
             ●…illy
             Monke
             ?
             wherein
             hath
             bee
             offended
             ,
             that
             they
             so
             persecute
             him
             ?
             O
             noble
             prince
             (
             sayd
             Erasmus
             )
             
             he
             hath
             committed
             two
             very
             great
             finnes
             ,
             bee
             hath
             taken
             away
             the
             crown
             from
             the
             Pope
             &
             Bishops
             ,
             &
             the
             belly
             from
             the
             Monkes
             .
             Which
             bringeth
             to
             my
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             jest
             of
             a
             merry
             fellow
             ,
             who
             hearing
             a
             Monke
             
             say
             that
             the
             way
             to
             obtaine
             forgivenesse
             of
             mens
             fine
             was
             by
             giving
             of
             almes
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             the
             Monkes
             :
             he
             gave
             them
             almes
             and
             fed
             them
             more
             plentifully
             than
             before
             :
             and
             when
             there
             happened
             any
             talke
             of
             offences
             against
             God
             ,
             he
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Monkes
             had
             eaten
             up
             all
             his
             sinnes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               divers
               that
               came
               to
               be
               Popes
               by
               Necromancy
               :
               Benedictus
               the
               ninth
               :
               Sylvester
               the
               second
               :
               Boniface
               the
               eighth
               :
               Contention
               betwixt
               the
               Augustin
               ●…riars
               ,
               and
               other
               Orders
               :
               Of
               Pope
               Gregory
               the
               seventh
               :
               The
               incomparable
               pride
               of
               sundry
               Popes
               ,
               illustrated
               by
               history
               :
               Of
               Pope
               Ioan
               :
               Pride
               punished
               in
               Herod
               ,
               and
               derided
               by
               Philip
               king
               of
               Macedon
               :
               Of
               
                 Calanino
                 ,
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               ,
               and
               Cynops
               ,
               three
               notable
               Magicians
               :
               Tritemius
               a
               learned
               Abb●…t
               :
               
                 Albertus
                 Magnus
              
               :
               Pope
               Gregory
               the
               seventh
               :
               An
               epistle
               writ
               from
               Beelzebub
               ,
               to
               the
               Clergie
               :
               The
               Earle
               of
               Mascon
               :
               Spanish
               Magdalen
               :
               The
               fickleprophet
               
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 Salmoxes
              
               :
               Of
               a
               Pilgrim
               whocounter
               feiting
               sanctitie
               ,
               became
               Monarch
               of
               many
               kingdomes
               :
               A
               prodigious
               Child
               borne
               in
               Babylon
               :
               The
               storte
               of
               
                 Nicolana
                 ,
                 Dambrie
              
               .
            
          
           
             BUt
             to
             returne
             from
             whence
             we
             digressed
             ,
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             heathens
             ,
             that
             lived
             after
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             God
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             marvelled
             at
             ,
             if
             wee
             look
             into
             the
             lives
             of
             some
             Christians
             ,
             that
             forbeare
             not
             any
             unlawfull
             meanes
             to
             aspire
             to
             the
             highest
             places
             of
             honor
             ;
             and
             especially
             of
             them
             in
             whose
             
               〈◊〉
               pect●…
            
             all
             knowledge
             lyeth
             hidden
             ,
             that
             prosesse
             by
             title
             all
             humility
             ;
             calling
             themselves
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             servants
             
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             indeede
             aspire
             and
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             bee
             the
             master
             of
             the
             masters
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Wherof
             though
             their
             owne
             histories
             may
             affoord
             many
             examples
             ,
             yet
             for
             brevities
             sake
             we
             will
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             few
             .
             Alexander
             the
             sixth
             ,
             a
             very
             ambitious
             man
             ,
             mistrusting
             by
             like
             the
             favour
             or
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             whose
             helpe
             wee
             must
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             the
             Popes
             are
             chosen
             ,
             by
             joyning
             together
             the
             Cardinals
             consent
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             the
             holyest
             man
             (
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             small
             difficulty
             )
             by
             corrupting
             the
             Cardinals
             with
             money
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             rare
             thing
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             .
             Which
             time
             and
             manners
             seemeth
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Poets
             saying
             :
             
               
                 Aurea
                 nunc
                 vere
                 sunt
                 secula
                 ,
                 plurimus
                 auro
              
               
                 Venit
                 honos
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 golden
                 age
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 of
                 old
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 now
                 all
                 honour
                 's
                 to
                 be
                 bought
                 with
                 gold
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Wherein
             they
             were
             greatly
             overseene
             so
             to
             discred●…
             the
             sinceritie
             of
             their
             election
             ,
             &
             make
             themselves
             subject
             to
             obloquie
             ,
             that
             had
             alwayes
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             so
             ready
             at
             their
             commandement
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             by
             the
             report
             of
             Paulus
             Iovius
             .
             For
             when
             the
             generall
             Councell
             sate
             at
             Trent
             ,
             the
             posts
             went
             so
             fast
             betweene
             the
             Pope
             and
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             commonly
             spoken
             by
             the
             Italians
             
             as
             they
             saw
             th●…
             passing
             by
             ;
             there
             goeth
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             inclosed
             in
             a
             boxe
             ,
             from
             Rome
             to
             Trent
             ,
             viz.
             to
             inspire
             the
             Councell
             ,
             what
             the
             Pope
             would
             have
             decreed
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             king
             sent
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             accompanied
             with
             Angels
             to
             Rome
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             helpe
             elect
             the
             Popes
             that
             were
             chosen
             in
             their
             times
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             .
          
           
             The
             Divell
             shewed
             a
             strange
             example
             upon
             Benedi●…
             the
             ninth
             ,
             who
             through
             his
             wickednesse
             &
             ●…orcery
             
             was
             called
             Maledictus
             ,
             and
             was
             killed
             by
             the
             Divell
             〈◊〉
             a
             wood
             .
             This
             Pope
             after
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             or
             rather
             Sathan
             in
             his
             habit
             ,
             was
             met
             by
             a
             Hermit
             ,
             his
             body
             like
             a
             Beare
             ,
             tayle
             like
             an
             Asse
             ,
             a
             myter
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             Cope
             
             upon
             his
             backe
             :
             the
             Hermite
             knowing
             him
             by
             his
             habite
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             his
             face
             or
             forme
             ,
             which
             resembled
             so
             many
             kinds
             of
             bruit
             beasts
             ,
             asked
             him
             how
             it
             chanced
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             fallen
             into
             such
             a
             metamorphosis
             ?
             Because
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             in
             my
             Popedome
             I
             lived
             without
             law
             ,
             I
             now
             wander
             like
             a
             beast
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Sylvester
             the
             second
             ,
             called
             before
             Gilbert
             ,
             a
             Frenchman
             borne
             ,
             came
             by
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             as
             Platina
             ,
             Nauclerus
             ,
             Benno
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             others
             report
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Divel
             .
             In
             his
             youth
             he
             became
             a
             Monke
             ;
             
             but
             for
             saking
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             he
             followed
             the
             Divell
             ,
             to
             whom
             hee
             had
             wholly
             given
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Hispalis
             ,
             a
             Citie
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             learnings
             sake
             :
             where
             his
             hap
             was
             to
             insinuate
             himself
             ,
             into
             the
             favor
             of
             a
             Saracen
             Philosopher
             ,
             skilfull
             in
             Magicke
             .
             In
             this
             mans
             house
             he
             saw
             a
             booke
             of
             Necromancy
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             steale
             away
             .
             But
             the
             booke
             being
             very
             warily
             and
             safely
             kept
             by
             the
             Saracens
             daughter
             ,
             with
             whom
             hee
             had
             familiar
             acquaintance
             ,
             at
             last
             hee
             wan
             her
             favour
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             secretly
             take
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             reade
             it
             over
             .
             Which
             when
             hee
             had
             gotten
             into
             his
             possession
             ,
             with
             promise
             to
             deliver
             it
             againe
             ,
             hee
             determined
             to
             depart
             thence
             ,
             fearing
             neverthelesse
             what
             danger
             hee
             might
             fall
             into
             ,
             by
             his
             theft
             .
             After
             he
             had
             escaped
             this
             danger
             ,
             being
             overcome
             with
             ambition
             ,
             and
             a
             divellish
             defire
             to
             rule
             ,
             he
             obtained
             first
             by
             corruption
             ,
             the
             Archbishopricke
             of
             Reymes
             ,
             and
             afterward
             that
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             as
             is
             sayd
             before
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Divell
             ;
             upon
             condition
             that
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             hee
             
             should
             be
             wholly
             his
             ,
             by
             whose
             subtilty
             ,
             he
             had
             attained
             to
             that
             high
             dignitie
             .
             And
             although
             in
             his
             Popedome
             he
             dissembled
             his
             Necromancy
             ,
             yet
             hee
             kept
             in
             a
             secret
             place
             a
             Brasen
             head
             ,
             of
             whom
             hee
             received
             answere
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             disposed
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             Diuel
             .
             At
             length
             when
             this
             Gilbert
             ,
             desirous
             to
             reigne
             long
             ,
             asked
             the
             Divel
             how
             long
             he
             should
             live
             Pope
             ,
             the
             wicked
             spirit
             answered
             him
             cunningly
             after
             his
             maner
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             came
             not
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             he
             should
             live
             long
             .
             And
             as
             it
             happened
             him
             to
             say
             Masse
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             foure
             yeares
             and
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             in
             a
             Church
             called
             the
             holy
             Crosse
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             he
             fel
             suddenly
             into
             an
             extreame
             fever
             ,
             and
             knew
             by
             the
             rumbling
             and
             noyse
             of
             the
             Divel
             (
             who
             looked
             for
             performance
             of
             his
             promise
             )
             that
             his
             time
             was
             come
             to
             dye
             .
             But
             he
             falling
             into
             an
             earnest
             repentance
             ,
             &
             openly
             confessing
             his
             impietie
             ,
             &
             familiarity
             with
             the
             Divell
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             bewailed
             his
             grievous
             offence
             committed
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             ambition
             ,
             and
             the
             subtiltie
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             an
             honest
             and
             godly
             life
             .
             When
             he
             perceived
             that
             death
             approached
             ,
             he
             desired
             ,
             that
             his
             hands
             &
             tongue
             might
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             because
             with
             them
             he
             had
             blasphemed
             God
             ,
             and
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             Divell
             ,
             and
             then
             that
             his
             mangled
             carkase
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             deserved
             ,
             might
             be
             layd
             in
             a
             cart
             ,
             &
             the
             horses
             driven
             forth
             without
             any
             guide
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             did
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             stay
             ,
             that
             there
             his
             body
             might
             be
             buried
             .
             All
             which
             things
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             horses
             stayed
             when
             they
             came
             against
             a
             Church
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             where
             they
             tooke
             him
             forth
             and
             buried
             him
             .
             Whereby
             men
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             through
             his
             repentance
             God
             had
             shewed
             him
             mercy
             .
             Neverthelesse
             whatsoever
             
             became
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             the
             Divell
             would
             not
             leave
             his
             old
             acquaintance
             with
             his
             body
             in
             many
             yeares
             after
             .
             
             For
             their
             writers
             report
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             before
             the
             death
             of
             many
             Popes
             that
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             his
             bones
             should
             bee
             heard
             to
             rattle
             ,
             and
             his
             tombe
             would
             ●…weate
             .
             By
             which
             signes
             men
             knew
             that
             a
             Pope
             would
             shortly
             dye
             .
             But
             if
             a
             common
             custome
             had
             not
             altered
             the
             case
             ,
             and
             qualified
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             fault
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             seemed
             strange
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             professe
             themselves
             to
             bee
             Vicars
             of
             Christ
             ,
             should
             bee
             so
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Divell
             .
             For
             there
             were
             eighteene
             Popes
             Necromancers
             ,
             one
             succeeding
             another
             ,
             as
             some
             write
             .
             
               
                 Tantum
                 exempla
                 valent
                 ,
                 adeò
                 est
                 imitabilis
                 error
                 .
              
               
                 Examples
                 are
                 of
                 such
                 validity
                 that
                 even
                 errours
                 are
                 imitated
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Bonifacius
             the
             eight
             relying
             upon
             his
             own
             crafty
             wit
             which
             hee
             thought
             was
             sufficient
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             practised
             this
             device
             .
             He
             used
             to
             put
             a
             rcede
             through
             a
             hole
             ,
             into
             Pope
             Celestinus
             chamber
             ,
             fast
             by
             his
             beds
             head
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             night
             he
             would
             speake
             through
             the
             reede
             ,
             &
             tell
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             save
             his
             soule
             ,
             he
             must
             yeeld
             over
             his
             Popedome
             to
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             
             naming
             himself
             .
             The
             simple
             Pope
             supposing
             he
             had
             bin
             warned
             by
             a
             voyce
             from
             heaven
             ,
             for
             his
             soules
             health
             ,
             called
             the
             Cardinals
             together
             ,
             &
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             determined
             to
             give
             over
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             &
             desired
             their
             consent
             to
             Bonifacius
             .
             In
             this
             sort
             Bonifacius
             became
             Pope
             ,
             &
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             there
             went
             a
             common
             proverbe
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             crept
             in
             like
             a
             Foxe
             ,
             governed
             like
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             &
             died
             like
             a
             Dog.
             And
             what
             was
             it
             but
             a
             desire
             to
             increase
             their
             glory
             &
             reputation
             ,
             that
             invented
             their
             myters
             ,
             adorned
             with
             peatle
             &
             precious
             stones
             ,
             &
             other
             their
             masking
             garm●…s
             &
             habits
             of
             strange
             forme
             ,
             though
             they
             pretēd
             a
             vaine
             significatiō
             of
             things
             by
             thē
             ,
             in
             maintaining
             of
             which
             toyes
             they
             are
             so
             curious
             ,
             as
             
             sometime
             that
             hath
             mi●…stred
             occasion
             of
             much
             controversie
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             children
             would
             take
             for
             trifler
             to
             play
             with
             .
          
           
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
             reporteth
             of
             a
             contention
             betweene
             the
             Augustine
             Friars
             ,
             and
             other
             religious
             men
             ,
             whether
             Saint
             Augustine
             did
             weare
             a
             blacke
             stole
             upon
             a
             white
             weede
             ,
             or
             a
             white
             stole
             upon
             a
             blacke
             weede
             .
             This
             matter
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             when
             
             upon
             search
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             nothing
             could
             bee
             found
             to
             prove
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             order
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             that
             images
             should
             be
             sought
             ,
             and
             pictures
             :
             by
             which
             example
             ,
             sayth
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
             ,
             I
             being
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             beginning
             of
             Cowles
             ,
             and
             could
             find
             nothing
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             serve
             the
             turne
             ,
             I
             resorted
             to
             the
             Cloysters
             of
             the
             Monkes
             and
             Friars
             ,
             where
             are
             usually
             painted
             the
             histories
             of
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Testament
             .
             And
             when
             I
             could
             find
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             none
             of
             the
             Patriarkes
             ,
             nor
             Prophets
             ,
             nor
             Levites
             ,
             wearing
             a
             Cowle
             ,
             I
             perused
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             and
             finding
             there
             Simeon
             ,
             Zacharias
             ,
             Iohn
             Baptist
             ,
             Ioseph
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             ,
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharises
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             all
             without
             Cowles
             ,
             marvelling
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             about
             to
             peruse
             them
             over
             againe
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             history
             ,
             I
             found
             the
             Divell
             painted
             with
             a
             Cowle
             ,
             hee
             that
             tempted
             Christ
             in
             the
             desert
             .
             Then
             was
             I
             glad
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             that
             I
             had
             found
             that
             among
             the
             pictures
             ,
             which
             I
             could
             find
             in
             no
             books
             ,
             That
             the
             Divell
             was
             the
             first
             author
             of
             the
             Cowle
             :
             of
             whom
             I
             suppose
             the
             Monkes
             ,
             &
             Friars
             afterwards
             borrowed
             it
             under
             divers
             colours
             ,
             or
             received
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             inheritance
             from
             him
             .
             The
             like
             may
             bee
             sayd
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             that
             was
             spoken
             by
             Campanus
             of
             ●…call
             Poets
             :
             
               
               
                 
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Foolish
                 mad
                 Poets
                 live
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 deserve
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 take
                 their
                 trifles
                 from
                 them
                 they
                 would
                 sterve
                 .
              
            
          
           
             So
             their
             life
             and
             reputation
             is
             maintained
             by
             superstitious
             ceremonies
             ,
             &
             disguised
             habits
             :
             take
             away
             their
             frivolous
             toyes
             and
             they
             will
             dye
             with
             hunger
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             these
             principall
             Prelates
             have
             come
             to
             this
             glorious
             place
             by
             unlawfull
             meanes
             ,
             so
             have
             many
             of
             them
             used
             it
             with
             intolerable
             pride
             ,
             unmeete
             for
             a
             Christian.
             What
             is
             it
             but
             an
             excessive
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             that
             causeth
             them
             to
             make
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             kisse
             their
             foote
             ,
             and
             hold
             their
             stirrop
             when
             they
             get
             up
             to
             horse
             ,
             and
             leade
             him
             by
             the
             bridle
             ,
             and
             walke
             by
             them
             on
             foot
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             his
             servants
             ?
             What
             a
             presumptuous
             part
             was
             it
             of
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             seventh
             ,
             
             to
             make
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             stand
             three
             dayes
             and
             three
             nights
             at
             his
             gate
             ,
             bare-foote
             ,
             and
             bare
             legged
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             in
             the
             deepe
             of
             winter
             ,
             in
             frost
             and
             snow
             ,
             to
             intreat
             for
             absolution
             ?
             And
             what
             pride
             and
             vaine-glory
             ,
             was
             in
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             third
             ,
             that
             made
             Frederick
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Venice
             fall
             downe
             before
             him
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             aske
             him
             forgivenesse
             ,
             whilest
             hee
             trode
             upon
             his
             necke
             ,
             and
             pusht
             him
             twice
             :
             and
             to
             shew
             a
             more
             arrogancie
             ,
             he
             used
             the
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             for
             a
             cloake
             and
             pretence
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Super
               aspidem
               &
               basiliscum
               ambulabis
            
             .
             But
             Pencerus
             ●…teth
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Gentlemen
             ,
             came
             to
             helpe
             him
             up
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             frowning
             and
             threatning
             countenance
             ,
             that
             for
             feare
             he
             thrust
             himselfe
             into
             the
             Emperors
             armes
             ,
             frō
             whence
             the
             Pope
             durst
             not
             depart
             untill
             the
             Emperour
             had
             assured
             him
             from
             harme
             .
             And
             was
             not
             the
             like
             in
             Pope
             Celestinus
             ,
             that
             put
             the
             cro●…
             
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             his
             head
             ,
             not
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             with
             his
             foot
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             downe
             from
             his
             head
             againe
             with
             his
             foot
             ,
             affirming
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             power
             to
             make
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             depose
             them
             ?
             And
             what
             pride
             was
             in
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             cast
             Francis
             Dandalus
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             king
             of
             Cre●…
             ,
             and
             Cyprus
             under
             
             his
             table
             ,
             to
             gnaw
             bones
             among
             dogges
             ?
             Pope
             Iulius
             the
             second
             was
             nothing
             inferior
             in
             pride
             and
             presumptuousnesse
             to
             these
             his
             predecessours
             :
             for
             after
             hee
             had
             received
             many
             and
             great
             benefits
             of
             the
             French
             king
             Lewes
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             yet
             envying
             his
             prosperous
             successe
             in
             Italy
             ,
             whose
             neighbourhood
             hee
             liked
             not
             ,
             hee
             sent
             forth
             his
             Buls
             of
             excommunication
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             pronounceth
             the
             king
             to
             be
             an
             hereticke
             ,
             and
             gave
             away
             his
             kingdome
             to
             him
             that
             could
             first
             possesse
             it
             .
             And
             also
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Navarre
             from
             this
             mans
             ancestor
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             but
             that
             hee
             tooke
             part
             with
             the
             French
             king
             ;
             by
             which
             title
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             holdeth
             it
             to
             this
             day
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             had
             stirred
             almost
             all
             the
             kings
             &
             nations
             round
             about
             against
             the
             French
             king
             ,
             and
             also
             caused
             certaine
             libels
             to
             bee
             dispersed
             through
             Italy
             ,
             by
             which
             hee
             did
             not
             onely
             excite
             the
             people
             against
             the
             French
             nation
             ,
             but
             also
             gave
             every
             one
             pardon
             for
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             would
             kill
             any
             Frenchman
             :
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             there
             was
             a
             horrible
             slaughter
             of
             the
             French
             people
             through
             all
             Italy
             .
             And
             perceiving
             neverthelesse
             that
             all
             this
             wrought
             not
             that
             effect
             hee
             looked
             for
             ,
             the
             Frenchmen
             standing
             like
             loyall
             subjects
             with
             their
             King
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             hee
             determined
             to
             prove
             whether
             the
             sword
             would
             doe
             ,
             that
             the
             keyes
             could
             not
             bring
             to
             passe
             .
             He
             gathereth
             together
             an
             army
             ,
             and
             forth
             of
             Rome
             hee
             marcheth
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             well
             armed
             like
             a
             man
             of
             warre
             ,
             
             though
             very
             old
             ,
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             people
             standing
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             behold
             this
             un●…onted
             tragedie
             .
             And
             as
             hee
             beheld
             them
             gazing
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             expecting
             some
             strange
             matter
             ,
             he
             sayd
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             :
             Seeing
             Saint
             Peters
             keyes
             will
             doe
             us
             no
             pleasure
             ,
             let
             us
             now
             draw
             Pauls
             sword
             :
             and
             immediately
             hee
             casteth
             the
             keyes
             into
             the
             river
             of
             Tyber
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             naked
             sword
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             hee
             sheweth
             it
             in
             warlike
             sort
             to
             all
             
             the
             people
             .
             This
             Pope
             seemed
             to
             have
             no
             meaning
             that
             either
             himselfe
             or
             his
             flocke
             should
             enter
             into
             heaven
             ,
             seeing
             hee
             cast
             away
             the
             keyes
             ,
             that
             should
             let
             them
             in
             .
             The
             like
             pride
             and
             vaineglory
             was
             apparent
             in
             Bonisacius
             the
             eight
             before
             named
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             suffered
             condigne
             punishment
             .
             In
             his
             time
             was
             the
             yeare
             of
             Iubilee
             solemnized
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             wonderfull
             concourse
             of
             people
             out
             of
             all
             parts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             doting
             simplicitie
             and
             blindnesse
             of
             that
             time
             .
             The
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Iubilee
             the
             Pope
             shewed
             himselfe
             publikely
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             〈◊〉
             attired
             in
             his
             pontificalibus
             .
             The
             second
             day
             hee
             shewed
             himselfe
             in
             the
             habite
             and
             sumptuous
             attire
             of
             an
             Emperor
             ,
             a
             naked
             sword
             borne
             before
             him
             ,
             triumphantly
             like
             a
             coaquerour
             ,
             pronouncing
             alowd
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             both
             the
             heavenly
             and
             earthly
             Empire
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Gospell
             hee
             preached
             to
             the
             people
             that
             came
             to
             this
             Iubil●…e
             .
             He
             testified
             also
             his
             pride
             sufficiently
             ,
             by
             an
             arrogant
             and
             impudent
             letter
             ,
             sent
             to
             Philip
             the
             faire
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Bonifacius
             Bishop
             ,
             servant
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             
             Philip
             king
             of
             France
             :
             feare
             God
             ,
             and
             keepe
             his
             commandements
             .
             Wee
             will
             you
             to
             know
             that
             in
             spirituall
             and
             temporall
             things
             you
             are
             subject
             to
             us
             :
             the
             gifts
             of
             benefices
             and
             preb●…nds
             belongeth
             nothing
             to
             you
             :
             and
             
             if
             you
             have
             the
             custody
             of
             any
             that
             are
             voyd
             ,
             ●…eepe
             the
             profits
             thereof
             to
             their
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             if
             you
             have
             bestowed
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             wee
             decree
             the
             same
             gift
             to
             be
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             and
             we
             revo●…e
             ,
             how
             far
             soever
             it
             hath
             proceeded
             :
             they
             that
             beleeve
             otherwise
             ,
             we
             account
             them
             fooles
             .
             Given
             at
             Lateran
             the
             fourth
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             
             December
             ,
             in
             the
             sixth
             yeare
             of
             our
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             king
             answered
             him
             thus
             .
             Philip
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             Bonifacius
             that
             taketh
             himselfe
             for
             the
             chiefe
             Bishop
             .
             Be
             it
             knowne
             to
             your
             extreame
             foolishnesse
             ,
             that
             in
             temporall
             things
             we
             are
             not
             subject
             to
             any
             :
             that
             the
             gift
             of
             certaine
             Churches
             and
             prebends
             ,
             being
             voyde
             ,
             belongeth
             to
             us
             by
             our
             Regall
             right
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             their
             fruits
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             them
             against
             all
             the
             possessours
             ;
             and
             them
             that
             beleeve
             otherwise
             ,
             wee
             account
             fooles
             and
             mad
             men
             .
             Given
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             Pope
             sent
             out
             his
             Buls
             of
             excommunication
             against
             this
             king
             ,
             pronouncing
             him
             an
             hereticke
             ,
             and
             gave
             away
             his
             kingdome
             .
             But
             the
             king
             after
             he
             had
             long
             suffered
             a
             great
             many
             intolerable
             injuries
             and
             indignities
             ,
             being
             unwilling
             any
             longer
             to
             endure
             his
             pride
             and
             ambition
             ,
             sent
             two
             hundred
             horsemen
             toward
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             handled
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             tooke
             the
             Pope
             in
             a
             towne
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             prisoner
             to
             Rome
             ,
             from
             whence
             hee
             had
             withdrawne
             himselfe
             for
             feare
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             prison
             in
             his
             owne
             Castle
             of
             Saint
             Angelo
             ,
             where
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             frenzie
             ,
             and
             knawing
             and
             eating
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             dyed
             a
             miserable
             death
             .
             This
             disdainefull
             answere
             to
             this
             proud
             Priest
             putteth
             me
             in
             minde
             of
             a
             short
             answere
             ,
             aptly
             made
             in
             our
             time
             by
             the
             French
             king
             ,
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             the
             Pope
             the●…
             being
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             pr●…suming
             to
             offer
             injuries
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             seeing
             himse●…
             
             unable
             (
             his
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             )
             to
             ●…ch
             the
             king
             who
             made
             warre●…with
             with
             him
             ,
             sent
             emb●…dours
             to
             him
             to
             treat
             of
             peace
             :
             who
             told
             him
             from
             their
             masters
             mouth
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             done
             the
             Pope
             many
             wrongs
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             he
             did
             appeale
             him
             before
             the
             tribunall
             seare
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             heaven
             .
             Yet
             〈◊〉
             being
             desirous
             of
             peace
             ,
             hee
             craved
             his
             consent
             to
             the
             articles
             which
             hee
             had
             sent
             .
             The
             king
             answered
             the
             embassadours
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             the
             conditions
             ,
             and
             would
             also
             answer
             the
             matter
             in
             heaven
             :
             but
             I
             doubt
             (
             quoth
             the
             king
             )
             I
             
             shall
             not
             finde
             the
             Pope
             there
             .
             A
             dangerous
             heresie
             ,
             that
             doubt
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             of
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Christs
             going
             to
             heaven
             .
             And
             it
             is
             worthy
             the
             noting
             ,
             that
             Valdemarking
             of
             Denmarke
             wrote
             to
             a
             Pope
             ,
             that
             went
             about
             to
             trouble
             his
             estate
             ,
             by
             arrogating
             to
             himselfe
             a
             power
             over
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             :
             We
             would
             have
             it
             knowne
             to
             you
             (
             sayth
             the
             king
             )
             that
             we
             have
             our
             life
             of
             God
             ,
             nobilitie
             of
             our
             parents
             ,
             our
             kingdome
             of
             our
             subjects
             ,
             our
             faith
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             envy
             in
             us
             ,
             wee
             returne
             the
             same
             to
             you
             againe
             ,
             by
             these
             presents
             .
             And
             it
             is
             reported
             that
             Rodolph
             now
             Emperour
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             elected
             ,
             promised
             by
             his
             ●…bafladours
             reverence
             to
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             xiij
             .
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             to
             the
             Pope
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             denied
             that
             obedience
             hee
             challenged
             to
             be
             due
             to
             him
             .
             But
             to
             returne
             to
             shew
             further
             of
             the
             events
             of
             pride
             and
             vaine-glory
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             being
             at
             Go●…ar
             at
             Church
             upon
             Whitsonday
             to
             heare
             masse
             ,
             there
             fell
             a
             great
             contention
             betweene
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Fulda
             ,
             &
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Hildeseme
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             should
             sit
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             there
             〈◊〉
             parts
             taken
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             quarrell
             so
             〈◊〉
             
             ●…sued
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             words
             they
             〈◊〉
             to
             blowes
             ,
             and
             many
             〈◊〉
             ,
             on
             both
             〈◊〉
             .
             When
             the
             matter
             was
             appeased
             ,
             the
             Priest
             proceeded
             in
             his
             masse
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             sang
             his
             last
             verse
             appertaining
             to
             the
             masse
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               diem
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             This
             day
             thou
             hast
             made
             glorious
             ;
             the
             divel
             being
             under
             the
             vault
             of
             the
             Church
             sung
             with
             a
             great
             base
             voyce
             ;
             
               Hunc
               diem
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             This
             day
             I
             have
             made
             warlike
             .
             By
             these
             ambitious
             manners
             ,
             they
             thinke
             to
             climbe
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             for
             which
             〈◊〉
             was
             from
             thence
             thrown
             down
             into
             hell
             .
          
           
             But
             why
             should
             they
             aspire
             to
             possesse
             that
             high
             dignity
             ,
             with
             such
             pride
             ,
             as
             peculiar
             to
             men
             of
             excellencie
             ,
             when
             a
             simple
             woman
             became
             Pope
             through
             her
             owne
             industrie
             ,
             and
             governed
             the
             Church
             two
             yeares
             &
             more
             
             with
             as
             much
             credit
             as
             some
             others
             ;
             untill
             she
             had
             committed
             a
             little
             fault
             ,
             the
             like
             whereof
             hath
             beene
             done
             by
             other
             masculine
             Popes
             ?
             This
             woman
             was
             of
             our
             nation
             (
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             and
             others
             say
             of
             Germany
             )
             being
             in
             love
             with
             a
             learned
             yongman
             ,
             in
             her
             youth
             ,
             shee
             apparelled
             her selfe
             like
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             calling
             her selfe
             Iohn
             ,
             she
             went
             with
             him
             to
             Athens
             ,
             which
             then
             flourished
             in
             all
             kinds
             of
             learning
             .
             And
             giving
             her selfe
             there
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             she
             profited
             so
             in
             learning
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             desirous
             to
             visite
             Rome
             ,
             she
             read
             openly
             in
             the
             schooles
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Doctor
             ,
             and
             behaved
             her selfe
             so
             〈◊〉
             in
             publike
             disputations
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             accounted
             equall
             in
             fame
             with
             the
             best
             learned
             men
             of
             her
             time
             .
             By
             which
             she
             had
             gotten
             such
             credit
             and
             authoritie
             (
             the
             See
             being
             voyde
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Leo
             the
             fourth
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             God
             ,
             eight
             hundred
             fifty
             two
             )
             〈◊〉
             she
             being
             taken
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             Church
             two
             yeare
             and
             more
             .
             But
             by
             chance
             〈◊〉
             
             grew
             into
             such
             familiarity
             with
             one
             of
             her
             servants
             ,
             that
             she
             became
             ,
             with
             childe
             :
             
               Fortunanon
               〈◊〉
               genus
            
             :
             And
             as
             according
             to
             a
             certaine
             usuall
             solemnity
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             visite
             Saint
             Iohn
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             her
             time
             being
             come
             ,
             shee
             was
             delivered
             of
             a
             child
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             betweene
             Saint
             Clements
             Church
             ,
             and
             a
             Theater
             called
             Coliseo
             with
             great
             paine
             .
             In
             detestation
             of
             which
             act
             ,
             the
             Popes
             use
             to
             avoyd
             that
             place
             ,
             &
             to
             turn
             aside
             another
             way
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             occasion
             to
             passe
             through
             the
             streete
             .
             And
             when
             any
             Pope
             was
             after
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             hee
             was
             set
             in
             a
             chaire
             
             with
             a
             hole
             through
             the
             seat
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             feele
             whether
             he
             were
             a
             man.
             All
             which
             argueth
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             report
             made
             by
             their
             owne
             writers
             ,
             who
             also
             affirme
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             same
             street
             ,
             where
             this
             happened
             ,
             there
             hath
             beene
             an
             image
             of
             stone
             ,
             standing
             upon
             his
             feet
             ,
             representing
             her
             deliverance
             and
             death
             .
          
           
             How
             greatly
             pride
             and
             desire
             of
             glory
             is
             hated
             of
             God
             ,
             Herod
             king
             of
             the
             Iewes
             giveth
             a
             notable
             example
             .
             This
             man
             going
             up
             into
             the
             pulpit
             ,
             appointed
             for
             orations
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             to
             heare
             the
             people
             cry
             out
             to
             his
             praise
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             the
             voyce
             of
             God
             and
             not
             of
             man
             ,
             hee
             was
             suddenly
             stricken
             from
             heaven
             :
             and
             when
             hee
             perceived
             himself
             to
             consume
             away
             with
             lyce
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             to
             the
             people
             :
             Behold
             how
             he
             dyeth
             now
             with
             intolerable
             pain
             ,
             whom
             not
             long
             sithence
             you
             called
             God.
             But
             Menecrates
             received
             a
             more
             gentle
             punishment
             for
             his
             vainglory
             ,
             of
             Philip
             king
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             &
             yet
             worth
             the
             noting
             .
             This
             man
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             himselfe
             to
             be
             anexcellent
             physitian
             ,
             would
             needs
             be
             called
             Iupiter
             the
             saviour
             .
             The
             King
             meaning
             to
             reforme
             his
             arrogancie
             ,
             invited
             him
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             &
             caused
             a
             table
             to
             be
             set
             for
             him
             alone
             :
             whereof
             at
             the
             first
             he
             was
             very
             glad
             ,
             but
             when
             
             he
             saw
             that
             in
             steed
             of
             meats
             ,
             the
             ministers
             gave
             him
             
             nothing
             but
             frankincense
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             ashamed
             ,
             &
             departed
             from
             the
             feast
             in
             great
             anger
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             they
             which
             desire
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             seeke
             after
             it
             ,
             often
             by
             ungodly
             and
             prohibited
             meanes
             ,
             so
             they
             also
             ,
             that
             are
             possessed
             of
             it
             ,
             many
             times
             use
             the
             like
             meanes
             ,
             to
             understand
             the
             continuance
             of
             their
             glorious
             estate
             ;
             but
             their
             counseller
             ,
             whose
             advice
             they
             use
             ,
             answereth
             them
             for
             the
             most
             part
             so
             cunningly
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             nothing
             the
             neerer
             of
             their
             purpose
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Nero
             asked
             counsell
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             how
             long
             
             his
             reigne
             should
             continue
             :
             hee
             willed
             him
             to
             beware
             of
             sixty
             foure
             .
             Nero
             being
             then
             yong
             ,
             was
             glad
             to
             heare
             that
             answere
             ,
             thinking
             the
             meaning
             had
             bin
             ,
             hee
             should
             have
             reigned
             Emperour
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             bin
             sixtie
             &
             foure
             yeares
             old
             :
             But
             not
             long
             after
             Galba
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             against
             him
             who
             was
             of
             the
             age
             of
             sixtie
             and
             foure
             ,
             and
             deposed
             him
             with
             losse
             of
             his
             life
             .
             King
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             moved
             with
             the
             like
             desire
             ,
             sent
             to
             Delphos
             ,
             to
             know
             his
             destinie
             :
             answere
             was
             made
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             hee
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             a
             chariot
             .
             The
             king
             commanded
             all
             the
             carres
             and
             chariots
             in
             his
             realme
             to
             bee
             plucked
             in
             peeces
             :
             and
             such
             places
             that
             did
             beare
             that
             name
             ,
             he
             would
             alwayes
             avoyd
             and
             forbeare
             to
             come
             neere
             them
             .
             But
             all
             that
             would
             not
             serve
             his
             turne
             ;
             for
             Pausanias
             slue
             him
             with
             a
             sword
             that
             had
             a
             chariot
             graven
             in
             the
             pummell
             .
             Pope
             Paulus
             the
             third
             delighted
             much
             in
             Nicromancers
             ,
             being
             himselfe
             skilfull
             in
             the
             art
             ;
             and
             desirous
             to
             know
             his
             fortune
             ,
             a
             Necromancer
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             Pope
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             thirty
             foure
             ,
             long
             before
             it
             happened
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             no
             likelihood
             of
             any
             such
             matter
             :
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             Pope
             foureteene
             yeares
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             hee
             
             should
             end
             his
             Popedome
             with
             his
             life
             ;
             which
             came
             to
             passe
             .
             Whereby
             it
             should
             seeme
             ,
             that
             the
             Divell
             hath
             a
             voyce
             among
             the
             Cardinals
             in
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Popes
             :
             and
             that
             God
             suffereth
             the
             Divell
             sometimes
             to
             make
             Popes
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             it
             from
             them
             againe
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             life
             and
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             humour
             of
             glory
             and
             desire
             to
             rule
             ,
             resteth
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             affections
             of
             great
             estates
             ,
             but
             also
             is
             many
             times
             found
             to
             be
             in
             men
             of
             base
             condition
             .
             And
             when
             
             possibilitie
             faileth
             to
             attaine
             to
             honour
             ,
             by
             rule
             and
             authority
             ,
             they
             covet
             to
             win
             it
             by
             some
             singularitie
             ,
             wherin
             they
             would
             excell
             others
             .
             And
             some
             feare
             not
             to
             run
             into
             a
             voluntary
             &
             present
             death
             ,
             to
             win
             fame
             and
             glory
             after
             this
             life
             ,
             by
             some
             notorious
             fact
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             the
             wickednesse
             thereof
             ,
             whereof
             these
             examples
             following
             shall
             serve
             for
             proofe
             .
             Calanino
             understanding
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Capua
             a
             citie
             in
             Italy
             (
             himselfe
             being
             a
             Tribune
             there
             )
             were
             determined
             to
             kill
             the
             Senatours
             ,
             whom
             they
             hated
             deadly
             ,
             went
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             allowed
             of
             their
             enterprise
             ,
             but
             advertised
             the
             Senate
             before
             of
             the
             peoples
             resolution
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             would
             do
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             .
             He
             shut
             them
             up
             fast
             in
             a
             close
             place
             as
             prisoners
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             bee
             subject
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             people
             .
             And
             when
             they
             were
             assembled
             together
             ,
             to
             put
             their
             purpose
             in
             execution
             ,
             this
             Calanino
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             seeing
             they
             had
             determined
             to
             kill
             all
             the
             Senators
             ,
             they
             must
             first
             devise
             with
             themselves
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             worthiest
             men
             to
             supply
             their
             places
             .
             And
             making
             as
             though
             hee
             would
             bring
             them
             forth
             to
             be
             killed
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             will
             yea
             have
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             such
             a
             one
             killed
             first
             ?
             naming
             him
             that
             hee
             knew
             they
             most
             hated
             :
             they
             all
             allowing
             it
             with
             great
             gladnesse
             commended
             him
             for
             his
             choyce
             .
             Then
             (
             sayd
             he
             )
             who
             will
             ye
             
             have
             to
             supply
             his
             place
             ?
             Then
             stepped
             forth
             divers
             men
             of
             severall
             trades
             and
             occupations
             ,
             every
             one
             contending
             with
             other
             ,
             to
             have
             chosen
             one
             of
             their
             companie
             ,
             to
             supply
             his
             roome
             .
             And
             thus
             naming
             all
             the
             Senators
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             and
             asking
             them
             the
             like
             questions
             for
             supply
             of
             their
             roomes
             there
             was
             such
             an
             earnest
             contention
             among
             themselves
             ,
             every
             one
             fearing
             lest
             one
             should
             bee
             preferred
             to
             a
             more
             honorable
             place
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             all
             content
             rather
             to
             endure
             and
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             governement
             of
             the
             old
             Senatours
             ,
             than
             any
             of
             them
             should
             have
             more
             honour
             than
             others
             .
             And
             thus
             by
             the
             wisedome
             of
             their
             Tribune
             ,
             and
             the
             envy
             and
             emulation
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             the
             lives
             and
             honours
             of
             the
             Senatours
             ,
             were
             preserved
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             determined
             through
             hatred
             and
             malice
             to
             have
             killed
             .
             
               
                 Scinditur
                 incertum
                 studia
                 in
                 contraria
                 vulgus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 uncertaine
                 rabble
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 contrarie
                 opinions
                 .
              
            
          
           
             What
             was
             it
             but
             desire
             of
             vaine-glory
             ,
             that
             made
             Simon
             Magus
             that
             notable
             Necromancer
             labor
             to
             be
             singular
             in
             that
             art
             ,
             &
             by
             doing
             strange
             things
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             thought
             by
             helpe
             of
             the
             Divell
             to
             deifie
             himselfe
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             his
             image
             was
             set
             up
             by
             Claudius
             Caesar
             ,
             with
             this
             inscription
             ,
             
               Simoni
               sancto
               Deo.
            
             Which
             at
             last
             wrought
             his
             own
             destruction
             .
             For
             as
             Saint
             Peter
             saw
             him
             lift
             himselfe
             up
             into
             the
             ayre
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             assembly
             of
             people
             ,
             making
             them
             beleeve
             hee
             would
             ascend
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             hee
             desired
             God
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             any
             longer
             to
             seduce
             the
             world
             :
             whereupon
             he
             fell
             presently
             downe
             head-long
             ,
             and
             brake
             his
             leg
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dyed
             shortly
             after
             .
             The
             like
             happened
             to
             a
             Saraceo
             〈◊〉
             
             Constantinople
             :
             for
             when
             there
             was
             at
             a
             triumph
             ,
             a
             great
             assembly
             of
             people
             beholding
             certaine
             justs
             ,
             this
             Saracen
             went
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             turret
             ,
             that
             stood
             in
             the
             Tilt-yard
             ,
             and
             bragging
             that
             he
             would
             flye
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             he
             had
             provided
             him
             a
             long
             white
             garment
             downe
             to
             the
             foot
             ,
             full
             of
             playtes
             and
             gatherings
             ,
             made
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             to
             hover
             in
             the
             ayre
             ;
             hee
             began
             to
             flitter
             with
             his
             hands
             ,
             in
             steede
             of
             wings
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             thought
             he
             had
             soared
             enough
             ,
             he
             committed
             himselfe
             to
             the
             winde
             and
             weather
             ,
             and
             fell
             downe
             head-long
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             bruised
             his
             bones
             to
             peeces
             ,
             and
             ,
             like
             a
             vaineglorious
             Coxcombe
             ,
             there
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             Saint
             Iohn
             the
             Evangelist
             being
             banished
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Pathmos
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Domitian
             ,
             because
             by
             calling
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             he
             drave
             away
             a
             divell
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             ,
             that
             seduced
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             had
             possessed
             an
             Idoll
             there
             two
             hundred
             fortie
             nine
             yeares
             ,
             into
             Ephesus
             ;
             in
             the
             which
             Island
             Saint
             Iohn
             found
             a
             notorious
             fellow
             called
             Cynops
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Divell
             did
             wonderous
             things
             before
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             bragged
             that
             hee
             would
             raise
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             knowne
             to
             bee
             dead
             :
             who
             had
             gotten
             such
             a
             reputation
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             great
             hinderance
             to
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             Saint
             Iohn
             preached
             .
             And
             as
             on
             a
             time
             hee
             had
             played
             many
             strange
             feats
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             assembly
             of
             people
             standing
             upon
             the
             sea
             coast
             ,
             Cynops
             seeing
             Saint
             Iohn
             comming
             towards
             them
             ;
             Come
             on
             ,
             good
             fellow
             (
             quoth
             hee
             ,
             to
             Saint
             Iohn
             )
             thou
             shalt
             see
             more
             strange
             things
             ,
             than
             hath
             beene
             yet
             shewed
             .
             Saint
             Iohn
             standing
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             seeing
             three
             evill
             spirits
             ,
             which
             had
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             forme
             and
             face
             of
             men
             ,
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             sea
             by
             Cinops
             ,
             which
             the
             people
             thought
             had
             beene
             men
             ,
             commanded
             
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             that
             was
             crucified
             ,
             not
             to
             depart
             .
             Then
             Cynops
             ,
             to
             shew
             more
             feats
             clapt
             his
             hands
             together
             ,
             and
             leapt
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             divers
             times
             before
             ,
             where
             he
             would
             tarry
             under
             the
             water
             a
             long
             time
             .
             And
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             under
             the
             water
             ,
             the
             sea
             began
             to
             worke
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             leapt
             in
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             as
             though
             there
             had
             bin
             a
             tempest
             .
             After
             he
             had
             staied
             under
             the
             water
             longer
             than
             he
             used
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             people
             cryed
             out
             ;
             Thou
             Cynops
             art
             the
             onely
             man
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             thinking
             he
             would
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             them
             againe
             as
             he
             did
             before
             .
             But
             Saint
             Iohn
             prayed
             to
             God
             that
             hee
             might
             be
             no
             more
             seene
             among
             men
             :
             which
             prayer
             tooke
             such
             effect
             ,
             that
             Cynops
             could
             be
             no
             more
             seene
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             people
             perceived
             ,
             they
             turned
             
             their
             admiration
             to
             Saint
             Iohn
             ;
             who
             then
             sayd
             to
             the
             three
             spirits
             ;
             I
             command
             you
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             was
             crucified
             ,
             that
             ye
             depart
             ,
             and
             be
             seene
             no
             more
             in
             this
             Island
             .
             Which
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             ,
             but
             they
             forthwith
             vanished
             away
             .
             The
             fame
             of
             this
             art
             being
             blown
             abroad
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             a
             great
             many
             bookes
             of
             Necromancie
             in
             divers
             places
             were
             burnt
             .
          
           
             This
             desire
             of
             vaineglory
             through
             singularity
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             was
             not
             wrought
             in
             the
             minds
             only
             of
             Cynops
             ,
             and
             other
             Infidels
             ,
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             divel
             ,
             whose
             helpe
             they
             used
             in
             a●…ayning
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             Christian
             Prelates
             also
             ,
             who
             used
             the
             like
             means
             ,
             being
             overcome
             with
             the
             same
             des●…es
             ,
             to
             what
             perill
             of
             their
             soules
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             others
             .
             T●…itemius
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             an
             excellent
             learned
             man
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             fame
             (
             if
             by
             adding
             Necromancy
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             learning
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             made
             himselfe
             infamous
             )
             by
             his
             owne
             confession
             ,
             burned
             with
             an
             exec●…ive
             desire
             of
             vaineglorie
             .
             
             For
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             as
             I
             went
             up
             and
             downe
             musing
             &
             devising
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             how
             I
             might
             finde
             some
             thing
             ,
             that
             
             never
             any
             man
             knew
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             men
             might
             wonder
             at
             ,
             and
             layd
             my selfe
             downe
             to
             sleepe
             in
             an
             evening
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             cogitations
             ,
             there
             came
             one
             to
             me
             in
             the
             night
             that
             I
             knew
             no●…
             ,
             and
             excited
             me
             to
             persever
             in
             my
             intended
             purpose
             ,
             promising
             me
             his
             helpe
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             .
             What
             kind
             of
             learning
             hee
             taught
             him
             (
             he
             sayd
             )
             was
             not
             meete
             for
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             knowne
             onely
             of
             Princes
             :
             whereof
             hee
             sheweth
             some
             examples
             ,
             denying
             the
             same
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             divels
             helpe
             ,
             but
             by
             naturall
             meanes
             ,
             to
             which
             hee
             will
             hardly
             perswade
             any
             man
             of
             judgment
             .
             And
             though
             he
             would
             cover
             some
             of
             his
             strange
             feates
             ,
             under
             the
             pretext
             of
             nature
             ,
             yet
             his
             familiaritie
             with
             the
             Divel
             ,
             in
             many
             things
             was
             apparent
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             married
             with
             Marie
             the
             daughter
             of
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             whose
             death
             (
             loving
             her
             dearely
             )
             he
             took
             g●…evously
             .
             This
             Abbot
             perceiving
             his
             great
             love
             towards
             her
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             shew
             him
             his
             wife
             againe
             .
             The
             Emperour
             desirous
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             went
             with
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             and
             one
             more
             into
             a
             chamber
             .
             The
             Abbot
             forbad
             them
             for
             their
             lives
             to
             speake
             one
             word
             whilest
             the
             spirit
             was
             there
             .
             Mary
             the
             Emperours
             wife
             commeth
             in
             ,
             and
             walketh
             up
             and
             downe
             by
             them
             very
             soberly
             ,
             so
             much
             resembling
             her
             when
             shee
             was
             alive
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             difference
             to
             be
             found
             .
             The
             Emperour
             marvelling
             to
             see
             so
             lively
             a
             resemblance
             ,
             called
             to
             mind
             that
             his
             wife
             had
             a
             little
             blacke
             spot
             (
             a
             Mole
             some
             call
             it
             )
             behind
             in
             her
             necke
             ,
             which
             he
             determined
             to
             observe
             the
             next
             time
             shee
             passed
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             beholding
             her
             very
             earnestly
             ,
             hee
             found
             the
             Mole
             in
             the
             very
             same
             place
             of
             her
             necke
             .
             Maximilian
             being
             much
             troubled
             
             in
             minde
             with
             this
             strange
             sight
             ,
             winked
             upon
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             avoyd
             the
             spirit
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             hee
             commanded
             him
             to
             shew
             him
             no
             more
             of
             those
             pastimes
             ,
             protesting
             that
             hee
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             forbeare
             speaking
             :
             which
             if
             hee
             had
             done
             ,
             the
             spirit
             had
             killed
             them
             all
             .
             The
             Divell
             was
             so
             ready
             at
             the
             Abbots
             commandement
             ,
             that
             as
             hee
             travelled
             on
             a
             time
             in
             the
             company
             of
             a
             man
             of
             account
             ,
             who
             reported
             this
             story
             ,
             they
             came
             into
             a
             house
             ,
             where
             was
             neither
             good
             meate
             nor
             drinke
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             knocked
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             &
             sayd
             ,
             adfer
             ,
             fetch
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             there
             was
             brought
             in
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             a
             sodden
             pickerell
             in
             a
             dish
             ,
             and
             a
             bottle
             of
             wine
             .
             The
             Abbot
             fell
             to
             his
             meate
             ,
             but
             his
             companions
             
             stomacke
             would
             not
             serve
             him
             to
             eate
             of
             such
             a
             Caterers
             provision
             .
          
           
             Albertus
             Magnus
             ,
             being
             a
             notable
             Necromancer
             ,
             besides
             his
             other
             learning
             ,
             that
             had
             beene
             Bishop
             of
             Regenspurg
             ,
             and
             after
             became
             a
             Monke
             at
             Collen
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             William
             Grave
             of
             Holland
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             returned
             from
             his
             Coronation
             at
             Aquisgraven
             to
             Collen
             ,
             with
             many
             Princes
             and
             great
             estates
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             night
             was
             made
             him
             a
             sumptuous
             banquet
             .
             Albertus
             being
             there
             also
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Princes
             some
             pastime
             after
             their
             journey
             ,
             by
             his
             skill
             caused
             the
             chamber
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             in
             their
             sight
             ,
             to
             be
             like
             a
             forest
             ,
             the
             floore
             seemed
             to
             be
             ground
             covered
             with
             greene
             grasse
             ,
             and
             be●…bes
             ,
             and
             flowers
             ,
             planted
             with
             trees
             of
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             the
             Larke
             singing
             
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             the
             Nightingale
             and
             the
             Cuckow
             singing
             in
             the
             trees
             ,
             and
             haw-thorne
             bushes
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             had
             been
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             May.
             In
             the
             which
             pastime
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             tooke
             such
             delight
             ,
             that
             hee
             rewarded
             the
             house
             ,
             whereof
             Albertus
             was
             Monke
             ,
             with
             land
             &
             priviledges
             ,
             
             thinking
             that
             no
             sinnefull
             act
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             by
             so
             famous
             and
             holy
             a
             Monke
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             also
             of
             so
             many
             Prelats
             .
             But
             what
             their
             reward
             shall
             be
             at
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             the
             Lord
             onely
             knoweth
             .
             But
             to
             excell
             in
             these
             prohibited
             sciences
             ,
             is
             not
             sufficient
             glory
             to
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             ,
             except
             they
             also
             leave
             their
             knowledge
             in
             writing
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             posterity
             :
             which
             argueth
             their
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             to
             bee
             agreeable
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Poet
             ,
             that
             sayth
             ;
             
               
                 Vade
                 ●…tur
                 felix
                 liber
                 ,
                 &
                 long
                 :
                 ss●…ma
                 vive
                 ,
              
               
                 Tempora
                 :
                 quumque
                 meos
                 tellus
                 obduxerit
                 artus
                 ,
              
               
                 Tu
                 varios
                 populos
                 ,
                 diversaq
                 ,
                 regna
                 superstes
                 ,
              
               
                 Quaere
                 ,
                 studeque
                 meum
                 late
                 diffundere
                 nomen
                 .
              
               
                 Goe
                 happy
                 booke
                 ,
                 live
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 i'
                 th
                 dust
              
               
                 My
                 bones
                 are
                 layd
                 ,
                 as
                 (
                 sure
                 I
                 am
                 )
                 they
                 must
                 ,
              
               
                 Be
                 thou
                 still
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 wander
                 the
                 world
                 round
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 With
                 all
                 thy
                 care
                 )
                 my
                 name
                 abroad
                 to
                 sound
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Among
             the
             rest
             ,
             Pope
             Gregorie
             the
             seventh
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Necromancer
             ,
             by
             the
             report
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             Benno
             ,
             would
             by
             shaking
             his
             sleeves
             ,
             make
             sparks
             of
             fire
             leape
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             which
             strangething
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             win
             an
             opinion
             of
             great
             holinesse
             .
             By
             these
             examples
             of
             Popes
             and
             Prelates
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             how
             ready
             the
             Divell
             is
             to
             stirre
             up
             mens
             mindes
             ,
             where
             he
             seeth
             any
             inclination
             to
             the
             desire
             of
             vaineglory
             ,
             whose
             helpe
             and
             service
             they
             never
             lacke
             ,
             untill
             he
             hath
             brought
             them
             to
             destruction
             of
             bodie
             or
             soule
             .
          
           
             These
             kind
             of
             men
             be
             they
             (
             it
             should
             seeme
             )
             to
             whom
             Beelzebub
             is
             supposed
             to
             write
             an
             Epistle
             reported
             by
             an
             old
             author
             thus
             :
             Beelzebub
             the
             prince
             of
             Divels
             and
             Duke
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             with
             his
             guard
             and
             all
             the
             potentates
             of
             hell
             ,
             To
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             other
             
             Prelates
             &
             rulers
             of
             Churches
             ,
             his
             welbeloved
             friends
             ,
             now
             and
             for
             ever
             Infernall
             salutations
             ,
             and
             a
             league
             of
             
             inviolable
             society
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             dissolved
             :
             wee
             repose
             great
             cōfidence
             (
             my
             welbeloved
             〈◊〉
             )
             in
             your
             amity
             ,
             we
             rejoyce
             much
             in
             you
             ,
             because
             ye
             agree
             very
             well
             in
             opinion
             with
             us
             :
             and
             that
             ye
             s●…eke
             and
             procure
             with
             diligence
             those
             things
             that
             bee
             ours
             :
             alwayes
             defending
             and
             protecting
             whatsoever
             yee
             know
             to
             appertaine
             to
             our
             right
             .
             Know
             ye
             therfore
             that
             ye
             are
             in
             great
             favour
             with
             our
             universality
             ,
             whose
             travell
             &
             diligence
             we
             accept
             with
             many
             thankes
             ,
             because
             infinite
             number
             of
             soules
             ,
             by
             your
             service
             ,
             example
             ,
             and
             negligence
             in
             doing
             the
             work
             of
             God
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             are
             led
             away
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             &
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             broughtdaily
             captive
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             the
             power
             of
             our
             kingdome
             is
             grea●…ly
             increased
             .
             Persever
             therefore
             in
             our
             friendship
             ,
             as
             faithfull
             and
             assured
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             worke
             ye
             have
             begun
             :
             we
             are
             ready
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             recompence
             you
             with
             a
             reward
             worthy
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             agreeable
             to
             your
             service
             ,
             in
             the
             lowest
             parts
             of
             hell
             .
             Fare
             ye
             well
             ,
             our
             blessing
             be
             with
             you
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Mascon
             not
             cóntenting
             himselfe
             with
             the
             title
             &
             estate
             of
             his
             Earledome
             ,
             to
             increase
             his
             glory
             ,
             with
             some
             singularitie
             ,
             fell
             by
             Necromancy
             to
             be
             so
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Divell
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             sate
             at
             dinner
             with
             divers
             noblemen
             and
             others
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             by
             a
             man
             unknowne
             ,
             &
             going
             downe
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             black
             horse
             ,
             which
             attended
             for
             him
             at
             his
             gate
             ,
             which
             carried
             him
             and
             the
             man
             suddenly
             up
             into
             the
             ayre
             three
             times
             very
             swiftly
             round
             about
             the
             city
             ,
             hee
             crying
             out
             most
             miserably
             ,
             helpe
             ,
             my
             Citizens
             helpe
             me
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             and
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             and
             terrour
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             never
             more
             seene
             .
          
           
           
             This
             ambition
             and
             vaine-glory
             the
             Divell
             knoweth
             to
             be
             so
             offensive
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             enemy
             to
             the
             felicity
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             leaveth
             nothing
             unpractised
             to
             stir
             up
             mens
             mindes
             to
             the
             desire
             thereof
             ,
             himselfe
             being
             alwayes
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             where
             he
             findeth
             a
             disposition
             meete
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             to
             assist
             them
             to
             work
             strange
             feats
             ,
             &
             counterfeit
             miracles
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             them
             onely
             that
             are
             entred
             into
             his
             societie
             ,
             but
             to
             use
             thē
             as
             instruments
             to
             seduce
             many
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             divert
             them
             from
             the
             true
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             onely
             commeth
             mans
             felicity
             ,
             to
             seeke
             helpe
             at
             his
             hands
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             there
             is
             a
             strange
             historie
             of
             a
             Spanish
             woman
             ,
             of
             base
             parentage
             ,
             called
             Magdalen
             ,
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             grace
             ,
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             forty
             five
             ,
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Cordube
             in
             Spaine
             .
             When
             this
             Magdalen
             was
             yet
             scarcely
             five
             yeares
             old
             ,
             her
             friends
             made
             her
             a
             Nunne
             :
             and
             though
             it
             was
             too
             rathe
             for
             those
             young
             yeares
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             (
             such
             is
             the
             secret
             judgement
             of
             God
             )
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             Divell
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             blacke
             as
             an
             Ethiop
             ,
             appeared
             to
             this
             mayd
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             first
             being
             something
             affraid
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             by
             flattering
             words
             and
             faire
             promises
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             that
             old
             Serpent
             knew
             ,
             were
             meete
             to
             allure
             her
             tender
             yeares
             ,
             he
             found
             means
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             familiar
             communication
             with
             her
             ,
             injoyning
             her
             straightly
             ,
             not
             to
             speake
             of
             this
             new
             acquaintance
             .
             
             This
             yong
             mayden
             was
             of
             a
             singular
             capacitie
             and
             rare
             disposition
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             shee
             was
             greatly
             esteemed
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nunnes
             ,
             both
             yong
             and
             old
             .
             The
             divell
             having
             a
             meaning
             by
             her
             to
             deceive
             all
             Spaine
             ,
             seemed
             very
             provident
             by
             making
             choice
             of
             this
             towardly
             yong
             thing
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             so
             much
             the
             more
             meete
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             as
             she
             excelled
             the
             rest
             
             in
             sharpenesse
             of
             wit
             ,
             and
             ripenesse
             of
             judgement
             ,
             that
             by
             framing
             in
             her
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             religion
             &
             holinesse
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             alwayes
             accounted
             the
             onely
             meanes
             to
             deceive
             the
             world
             ,
             hee
             might
             at
             last
             bring
             his
             purpose
             to
             effect
             .
             When
             she
             was
             come
             to
             twelve
             yeares
             old
             ,
             the
             Divell
             became
             a
             suter
             to
             her
             for
             marriage
             ,
             promising
             her
             that
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             yeares
             ,
             or
             I
             know
             not
             how
             many
             more
             ,
             he
             would
             advance
             her
             to
             such
             estimation
             of
             holinesse
             throughout
             all
             Spaine
             ,
             that
             shee
             should
             match
             or
             excell
             in
             glory
             &
             reputation
             all
             that
             at
             any
             time
             have
             bin
             most
             famous
             in
             that
             kind
             of
             matter
             .
             The
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             pierced
             so
             deepely
             into
             her
             tender
             affection
             ,
             that
             she
             seemed
             to
             consent
             .
             And
             as
             they
             used
             to
             passe
             the
             time
             pleasantly
             together
             in
             secret
             ,
             the
             Divel
             would
             send
             his
             servant
             in
             her
             very
             likenesse
             ,
             to
             supply
             her
             roome
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             things
             that
             was
             for
             her
             to
             do
             .
             The
             Divell
             when
             shee
             was
             not
             imployed
             in
             attending
             upon
             divine
             service
             ,
             was
             accustomed
             to
             bring
             her
             news
             of
             all
             things
             that
             were
             done
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             Which
             when
             she
             declared
             to
             them
             that
             favoured
             her
             ,
             it
             greatly
             increased
             the
             opinion
             of
             her
             holinesse
             :
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             ,
             shee
             was
             accounted
             a
             Prophetesse
             .
             And
             rather
             than
             her
             yeares
             required
             ,
             shee
             was
             by
             a
             generall
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             company
             of
             Nunnes
             ,
             chosen
             Abbesse
             .
             It
             was
             commonly
             known
             that
             at
             such
             times
             as
             the
             Nunnes
             did
             usually
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             the
             Priest
             should
             ever
             lacke
             one
             of
             the
             consecrated
             cakes
             ,
             which
             was
             secretly
             brought
             by
             her
             angell
             to
             Magdalen
             ,
             as
             she
             sate
             in
             the
             quire
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nunnes
             ,
             which
             shee
             would
             shew
             as
             〈◊〉
             held
             it
             in
             her
             mouth
             ,
             to
             the
             standers
             by
             for
             a
             miracle
             .
             It
             is
             also
             reported
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Masse
             when
             the
             elevation
             was
             ,
             a
             wall
             that
             was
             betweene
             her
             and
             the
             quire
             ,
             would
             open
             ,
             that
             shee
             might
             
             see
             and
             be
             seene
             .
             And
             likewise
             at
             such
             solemne
             festivall
             dayes
             ,
             as
             the
             Nunnes
             used
             to
             leade
             the
             Abbesse
             ,
             shee
             would
             by
             a
             strange
             miracle
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             somtime
             cause
             her selfe
             to
             be
             lifted
             up
             from
             the
             ground
             into
             the
             ayre
             ,
             three
             cubits
             or
             more
             :
             sometime
             she
             would
             be
             seene
             ,
             to
             beare
             a
             naked
             young
             child
             ,
             representing
             Iesus
             newly
             borne
             ,
             with
             such
             other
             vaine
             devices
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             festivall
             day
             the
             more
             holy
             .
             By
             these
             frvolous
             illusions
             ,
             and
             juggling
             casts
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             shee
             grew
             in
             such
             reputation
             ,
             that
             shee
             received
             letters
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             nobility
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             wherein
             they
             commended
             themselves
             and
             their
             important
             affaires
             to
             her
             most
             holy
             prayers
             .
             They
             would
             also
             use
             her
             advice
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             very
             great
             weight
             ,
             as
             though
             she
             had
             beene
             a
             Prophetesse
             that
             could
             foresee
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             it
             manifestly
             appeared
             afterward
             ,
             when
             her
             wickednesse
             was
             discovered
             by
             the
             letters
             of
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             that
             were
             found
             about
             her
             ,
             written
             to
             that
             effect
             .
             Divers
             noble
             women
             also
             ,
             would
             not
             
             have
             their
             children
             newly
             born
             ,
             wrapped
             in
             their
             swadling
             bands
             ,
             untill
             they
             had
             beene
             handled
             and
             consecrated
             by
             this
             womans
             hands
             .
             In
             all
             this
             while
             among
             so
             many
             notable
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             ,
             that
             could
             find
             these
             fraudulent
             toyes
             of
             the
             divell
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             darkenesse
             and
             blindnesse
             of
             that
             time
             .
             At
             last
             God
             of
             his
             unspeakable
             goodnes
             ,
             would
             suffer
             this
             treacherous
             hypocrisie
             no
             longer
             to
             be
             hidden
             .
             For
             after
             she
             had
             thus
             abused
             the
             world
             ,
             neere
             about
             thirty
             yeers
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             fall
             into
             repentance
             ,
             and
             discovered
             her
             detestable
             practices
             ,
             to
             the
             visitours
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             all
             expectation
             ,
             confessed
             her
             wicked
             fact
             .
             This
             news
             seemed
             wonderfull
             strange
             to
             all
             men
             :
             and
             that
             they
             might
             procced
             orderly
             with
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             committed
             to
             prison
             
             and
             examined
             ,
             where
             shee
             confessed
             all
             that
             had
             happened
             .
             But
             this
             Ethiopiā
             Divell
             would
             not
             so
             leave
             her
             societie
             :
             for
             as
             she
             was
             kept
             close
             in
             prison
             ,
             whilest
             her
             cause
             was
             examining
             ,
             when
             the
             Nuns
             after
             midnight
             used
             their
             ordinarie
             service
             in
             the
             quire
             ,
             the
             Divel
             would
             transforme
             himselfe
             into
             her
             likenesse
             ,
             and
             sit
             in
             her
             place
             ,
             and
             kneele
             upon
             his
             knees
             as
             though
             he
             prayed
             ,
             they
             all
             thinking
             it
             had
             beene
             Magdalen
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             had
             that
             liberty
             given
             for
             her
             repentance
             .
             But
             the
             next
             day
             when
             they
             understood
             that
             shee
             was
             kept
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             following
             seeing
             her
             againe
             in
             the
             quire
             ,
             they
             told
             the
             visitors
             ;
             who
             examining
             the
             matter
             ,
             found
             that
             shee
             went
             not
             forth
             of
             the
             prison
             .
             And
             when
             the
             cause
             was
             known
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             through
             her
             repentance
             ,
             he
             pardoned
             her
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             absolution
             .
          
           
             But
             Sathan
             never
             found
             so
             fit
             an
             instrument
             to
             serve
             his
             purpose
             with
             such
             effect
             ,
             as
             was
             that
             false
             Prophet
             Mahomet
             ,
             who
             through
             ambition
             ,
             and
             an
             unsatiable
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             wherein
             his
             life
             shewed
             him
             to
             put
             his
             felicity
             ,
             not
             content
             to
             become
             of
             a
             base
             fellow
             ,
             a
             Monarch
             of
             divers
             goodly
             kingdomes
             ,
             but
             must
             also
             take
             upon
             him
             to
             be
             a
             holy
             Prophet
             ,
             sent
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             give
             laws
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             not
             onely
             damned
             his
             owne
             soule
             ,
             but
             also
             sendeth
             dayly
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             soules
             to
             the
             bottomlesse
             pit
             of
             hell
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             Poets
             saying
             may
             be
             aptly
             applyed
             .
             
               
                 Alsquid
                 tamdudum
                 invadere
                 magnum
                 ,
              
               
                 Mens
                 agitat
                 miht
                 ,
                 nec
                 placida
                 contenta
                 quiete
                 est
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 mind
                 hath
                 in
                 long
                 labour
                 bin
                 (
                 nor
                 yet
              
               
                 In
                 quiet
                 is
                 )
                 some
                 great
                 thing
                 to
                 beget
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             that
             it
             may
             the
             better
             appeare
             ,
             what
             pernicious
             effects
             the
             desire
             of
             vaineglory
             hath
             wrought
             ,
             and
             therefore
             contrary
             to
             that
             
               Summ●…
               bonum
            
             ,
             or
             felicitie
             wee
             
             seeke
             after
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             impertinent
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             briefe
             narration
             of
             the
             course
             of
             Mahomets
             life
             ,
             whereby
             we
             shall
             see
             ,
             how
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             &
             his
             owne
             subtil
             wit
             ,
             by
             Gods
             sufferance
             for
             our
             sins
             hee
             was
             advāced
             frō
             a
             poore
             wretch
             to
             a
             mighty
             Monarch
             ,
             and
             reputed
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             law-maker
             .
             This
             Mahomets
             
             father
             was
             an
             Arabian
             called
             Abdalla
             ,
             &
             his
             mother
             an
             Ismaelite
             ,
             called
             Enyma
             ;
             he
             was
             borne
             in
             a
             little
             village
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Mecha
             ,
             called
             Itrarip
             ,
             about
             sixe
             hundred
             yeares
             after
             Christs
             incarnation
             .
             The
             Turks
             say
             that
             the
             same
             day
             he
             was
             borne
             ,
             there
             fell
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             a
             thousand
             Churches
             &
             one
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             signe
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             time
             there
             should
             bee
             a
             great
             decay
             of
             Christianity
             .
             Being
             in
             his
             youth
             brought
             up
             by
             
             his
             parents
             in
             two
             religions
             ,
             every
             of
             them
             desirous
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             his
             opinion
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             no
             religion
             .
             He
             was
             sent
             no
             doubt
             by
             the
             Divel
             ,
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             mankind
             ,
             who
             cannot
             endure
             the
             sincerity
             of
             Christs
             Gospell
             ;
             but
             finding
             so
             apt
             an
             instrumēt
             to
             worke
             the
             dishonor
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             destruction
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             knowing
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             embrace
             new
             things
             ,
             he
             practised
             by
             his
             meanes
             to
             plant
             a
             new
             religion
             ,
             having
             fit
             opportunity
             therto
             ,
             by
             the
             wavering
             minds
             of
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             and
             Affricans
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             that
             time
             he
             was
             borne
             ,
             in
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             they
             might
             follow
             the
             religion
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             or
             Arrians
             .
             There
             was
             great
             f●…iendship
             about
             this
             time
             betweene
             Mahomets
             father
             and
             a
             Iew
             ,
             that
             was
             an
             Astronomer
             ,
             &
             well
             learned
             in
             the
             old
             law
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             Christian
             religion
             .
             It
             chanced
             that
             Mahomet
             was
             borne
             when
             his
             father
             was
             gone
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             returne
             this
             Iew
             having
             calculated
             his
             sonnes
             nativitie
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             mighty
             in
             dominion
             &
             law
             .
             
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             birth
             of
             this
             apostle
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             Abdalla
             the
             father
             died
             .
             When
             Mahomet
             was
             4
             yeres
             old
             ,
             this
             Iew
             devised
             a
             notorious
             and
             most
             shamefull
             lye
             .
             He
             said
             that
             he
             saw
             two
             Angels
             take
             Mahomets
             hart
             out
             of
             his
             bodie
             ,
             &
             divided
             it
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             and
             tooke
             out
             of
             it
             a
             drop
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             afterward
             washed
             it
             cleane
             with
             faire
             water
             ,
             &
             put
             it
             in
             a
             paire
             of
             ballance
             ,
             &
             weighed
             it
             with
             ten
             other
             hearts
             ,
             because
             his
             heart
             weighed
             them
             downe
             all
             .
             Then
             one
             of
             the
             Angels
             said
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             his
             heart
             were
             set
             against
             all
             the
             hearts
             in
             Arabia
             ,
             it
             would
             over
             weigh
             them
             all
             .
             This
             (
             said
             the
             Iew
             )
             the
             Angell
             Gabriell
             shewed
             him
             .
             When
             Mahomet
             was
             viijyeares
             old
             ,
             his
             mother
             died
             ,
             and
             committed
             him
             to
             his
             uncle
             by
             the
             fathers
             side
             ,
             who
             delivered
             him
             to
             the
             Iew
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             in
             learning
             .
             The
             Iew
             instructed
             him
             in
             naturall
             Philosophy
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             the
             Iewish
             and
             Christiā
             religion
             ,
             wherin
             he
             proved
             so
             good
             a
             scholler
             ,
             that
             it
             holpe
             to
             work
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             own
             soule
             ,
             &
             many
             others
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             that
             when
             Mahomet
             was
             thirteen
             
             yeare
             old
             ,
             as
             he
             wandred
             abroad
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             merchants
             that
             were
             going
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             &
             desirous
             to
             be
             of
             their
             company
             ,
             they
             tooke
             him
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             helpe
             to
             keepe
             their
             camels
             &
             horses
             ;
             and
             wheresoever
             he
             went
             there
             was
             many
             times
             seene
             a
             blacke
             fellow
             standing
             by
             him
             .
             And
             when
             they
             came
             to
             a
             village
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             at
             that
             time
             were
             divers
             Christians
             ,
             the
             Parson
             of
             the
             towne
             invited
             thē
             to
             his
             house
             :
             they
             followed
             the
             Parson
             ,
             &
             left
             Mahomet
             to
             keep
             their
             camels
             .
             The
             Parson
             enquiring
             whether
             all
             their
             cōpany
             were
             come
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             here
             (
             said
             they
             )
             saving
             a
             boy
             that
             stayeth
             without
             with
             our
             camels
             .
             As
             the
             Parson
             went
             forth
             he
             saw
             a
             black
             fellow
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             boy
             ,
             which
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             a
             prophecie
             that
             he
             had
             read
             ,
             of
             one
             that
             should
             
             descend
             of
             parēts
             ,
             of
             two
             sundry
             natiōs
             ,
             who
             shold
             establish
             a
             religion
             ,
             against
             the
             christian
             faith
             ,
             by
             whom
             for
             a
             signe
             should
             many
             times
             stand
             a
             black
             fellow
             .
             The
             parsō
             desired
             the
             merchāts
             to
             cal
             in
             the
             boy
             ,
             &
             understanding
             
             his
             name
             to
             be
             Mahomet
             ,
             he
             remēbred
             him
             so
             to
             be
             called
             in
             the
             prophecie
             ,
             &
             that
             he
             should
             be
             a
             mighty
             man
             ,
             &
             a
             great
             trouble
             to
             Christendome
             ,
             &
             that
             his
             religion
             should
             not
             continue
             above
             1000.
             yeers
             ,
             &
             then
             it
             should
             vanish
             away
             .
             When
             the
             Parson
             had
             considered
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             black
             fellow
             stāding
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             perceived
             that
             it
             was
             he
             the
             prophecie
             spake
             of
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             at
             his
             table
             above
             the
             merchants
             ,
             and
             did
             him
             great
             reverence
             .
             After
             they
             had
             eaten
             ,
             the
             Priest
             asked
             the
             merchants
             ,
             whether
             they
             knew
             the
             boy
             :
             who
             told
             him
             the
             manner
             how
             they
             came
             by
             him
             .
             The
             parson
             enformed
             thē
             of
             the
             prophecy
             he
             ha
             〈◊〉
             read
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             that
             they
             had
             seene
             such
             a
             blacke
             fellow
             stand
             by
             him
             .
             Then
             sayd
             the
             Parson
             to
             the
             boy
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             be
             a
             great
             learned
             mā
             ,
             and
             shalt
             establish
             a
             new
             religion
             among
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             and
             with
             they
             power
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             great
             annoyance
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             thy
             successors
             shall
             be
             mighty
             men
             .
             Now
             I
             desire
             thee
             that
             thou
             wilt
             suffer
             my
             country
             men
             the
             Armenians
             to
             live
             in
             peace
             .
             Mahomet
             promised
             that
             he
             would
             so
             doe
             ,
             and
             went
             forwards
             with
             the
             merchants
             to
             Babylon
             .
             When
             hee
             was
             foure
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             old
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             Egypt
             about
             his
             trade
             of
             merchandise
             :
             where
             he
             stayed
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             had
             familiar
             acquaintance
             and
             friendship
             with
             Christians
             and
             Iews
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             much
             cōoversant
             ,
             but
             especially
             with
             a
             monke
             of
             Antioch
             called
             Iohn
             ,
             that
             was
             an
             obstinate
             hereticke
             ,
             enticed
             thereto
             by
             the
             Divel
             ,
             through
             a
             desire
             of
             vaineglory
             .
             Of
             this
             Monke
             he
             learned
             to
             falsifie
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             both
             the
             old
             &
             new
             Testamēt
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             
             be
             the
             better
             armed
             against
             the
             Iewes
             &
             Christians
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             hee
             was
             also
             scholler
             to
             a
             Monke
             called
             Sergius
             ,
             an
             Arrian
             heretick
             ,
             &
             expulsed
             from
             Cōstantinople
             by
             his
             brethren
             ,
             &
             fled
             into
             Arabia
             ,
             where
             he
             fell
             acquainted
             with
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             holpe
             him
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Scriptures
             after
             their
             own
             fancies
             ,
             &
             to
             hatch
             a
             new
             law
             out
             of
             the
             new
             &
             old
             Testament
             .
             About
             this
             time
             there
             
             were
             strange
             things
             seene
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             monsters
             brought
             forth
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             as
             children
             with
             foure
             feet
             &
             two
             heads
             ,
             and
             comets
             and
             fire
             falling
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             such
             wonderfull
             lights
             and
             thunder-claps
             ,
             that
             the
             earth
             seemed
             to
             shake
             ,
             &
             open
             :
             whereof
             ensued
             extreame
             pestilence
             ,
             that
             consumed
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             so
             as
             〈◊〉
             thought
             that
             the
             last
             day
             had
             bin
             come
             ;
             which
             did
             presage
             the
             wrath
             and
             threatnings
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             men
             .
             In
             his
             youth
             ,
             he
             used
             the
             trade
             of
             Merchandise
             ,
             &
             went
             often
             with
             his
             camels
             into
             Egypt
             and
             Palestina
             .
             And
             as
             he
             came
             on
             a
             time
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Canaa
             ,
             the
             Princesse
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             called
             Tagida
             ,
             marvelling
             at
             his
             strange
             kinds
             of
             wares
             &
             merchandise
             ,
             fell
             into
             great
             liking
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             when
             Mahomet
             perceived
             ,
             he
             omitted
             not
             that
             opportunity
             ,
             but
             entring
             into
             familiar
             communication
             with
             her
             ,
             he
             uttered
             all
             his
             skill
             and
             eloquence
             to
             seduce
             her
             .
             When
             hee
             perceived
             her
             to
             wonder
             at
             his
             skill
             in
             both
             laws
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             as
             it
             were
             rapt
             with
             his
             stately
             stile
             ,
             and
             glorious
             words
             ;
             My
             deare
             Lady
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             I
             will
             hide
             nothing
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             tell
             you
             the
             truth
             :
             I
             am
             the
             Messias
             sent
             
             from
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             Iewes
             look
             for
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             which
             he
             laboured
             to
             prove
             by
             miracles
             wrought
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             himselfe
             being
             a
             Necromancer
             ,
             whereby
             he
             not
             only
             deceived
             this
             Lady
             ,
             but
             also
             divers
             Iewes
             &
             Saracens
             ,
             who
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             the
             very
             Messias
             they
             
             looked
             for
             .
             By
             meane
             whereof
             ,
             in
             short
             time
             he
             had
             a
             great
             many
             followers
             .
             This
             Lady
             seeing
             the
             Iewes
             and
             Saracens
             ,
             thus
             reverence
             &
             depend
             upon
             Mahomet
             supposed
             that
             there
             lay
             hidde
             in
             him
             some
             divine
             majesty
             ,
             
             and
             being
             a
             widdow
             ,
             married
             him
             .
             Thus
             was
             Mahomet
             suddenly
             advanced
             to
             great
             riches
             &
             dominion
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             he
             went
             afterward
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             where
             he
             preached
             at
             Corduba
             ,
             such
             doctrine
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             sent
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             warned
             by
             the
             divell
             ,
             ●…d
             into
             Affrica
             ;
             where
             hee
             seduced
             infinite
             numbers
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             Arabia
             .
             When
             he
             understood
             that
             hee
             was
             esteemed
             for
             a
             high
             Prophet
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             countries
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             greater
             matters
             began
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             conceipt
             ,
             devising
             how
             hee
             might
             become
             a
             great
             Monarch
             .
             And
             seeing
             himself
             wel
             followed
             of
             the
             common
             p●…ople
             that
             resorted
             to
             him
             dayly
             in
             great
             multitudes
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             the
             people
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             &
             making
             himselfe
             strong
             with
             a
             sufficient
             army
             ,
             invaded
             the
             territories
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             overthrowing
             the
             Emperours
             Lieutenants
             he
             won
             frō
             him
             that
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Empire
             in
             Affrica
             ,
             &
             Egypt
             ,
             &
             likewise
             Syria
             ,
             &
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             other
             of
             the
             East
             countries
             belonging
             to
             the
             Persians
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Saracens
             &
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             saw
             that
             he
             had
             overcome
             the
             Emperors
             power
             &
             set
             them
             at
             liberty
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             resorted
             to
             him
             out
             of
             all
             parts
             to
             Damasco
             where
             by
             a
             generall
             consent
             they
             chose
             him
             to
             be
             their
             king
             ,
             &
             let
             the
             crown
             on
             his
             head
             .
             And
             thus
             without
             respect
             of
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             he
             joyned
             kingdome
             to
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             countrey
             to
             country
             ,
             &
             of
             a
             base
             fellow
             became
             a
             great
             monarch
             ;
             
             using
             all
             manner
             of
             rigour
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             confounding
             divine
             and
             humane
             things
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             torrent
             did
             beare
             all
             
             things
             downe
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             effusion
             of
             innocent
             bloud
             .
             This
             holy
             prophet
             was
             as
             wicked
             in
             life
             ,
             as
             divellish
             in
             doctrine
             ;
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             vices
             ,
             much
             given
             to
             whoredome
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             4
             wives
             ;
             perswading
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             given
             that
             prerogativeto
             him
             alone
             .
             But
             when
             
             he
             perceived
             men
             began
             to
             murmure
             at
             him
             for
             his
             vicious
             life
             ,
             hee
             licenced
             every
             man
             to
             have
             foure
             wives
             .
             And
             as
             one
             of
             his
             wives
             found
             him
             in
             a
             chamber
             secretly
             with
             one
             of
             his
             minions
             ;
             Are
             these
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             the
             manners
             of
             a
             prophet
             ?
             where
             with
             Mahomet
             was
             so
             ashamed
             ,
             that
             he
             sware
             solemnly
             never
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             againe
             .
             And
             as
             on
             a
             time
             he
             fell
             downe
             with
             the
             falling
             sickenesse
             before
             the
             queene
             his
             wife
             (
             to
             which
             through
             Gods
             plague
             hee
             was
             much
             subject
             )
             and
             fomed
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             that
             disease
             ,
             perceiving
             her
             to
             take
             it
             grievously
             ,
             that
             shee
             had
             matched
             her selfe
             to
             such
             an
             unwholsome
             creature
             ,
             he
             told
             her
             that
             the
             Angell
             Gabriel
             was
             sent
             to
             him
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             enforme
             him
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             the
             bright
             shining
             of
             whose
             countenance
             he
             could
             in
             no
             wise
             endure
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             falling
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             And
             to
             confirme
             her
             the
             rather
             in
             this
             opinion
             ,
             he
             wrought
             some
             miracle
             ,
             by
             the
             Divels
             helpe
             ,
             which
             gave
             the
             more
             credit
             to
             his
             words
             .
             His
             wicked
             sect
             began
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             reigne
             of
             Heraclius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             from
             whose
             obedience
             ,
             taking
             opportunitie
             by
             a
             sedition
             amongst
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             by
             whom
             Mahomet
             was
             made
             their
             chiefe
             captaine
             ,
             had
             disswaded
             his
             subjects
             ,
             making
             them
             beleeve
             that
             Gods
             will
             was
             that
             all
             men
             shold
             be
             at
             liberty
             ,
             &
             subject
             to
             no
             man.
             By
             meane
             whereof
             the
             Saracens
             &
             Arabians
             depended
             wholly
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             hath
             bin
             sayd
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             their
             king
             .
             When
             he
             had
             determined
             to
             publish
             his
             
             law
             ,
             which
             Sergius
             &
             he
             together
             had
             seemed
             out
             of
             the
             Old
             &
             New
             Testament
             ,
             he
             appointed
             a
             great
             assembly
             of
             people
             to
             repaire
             to
             a
             certaine
             place
             to
             heare
             him
             preach
             ,
             where
             by
             miracles
             they
             shold
             see
             that
             God
             had
             sent
             him
             his
             holy
             prophet
             ,
             for
             the
             soules
             health
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             moderate
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Iews
             &
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             which
             were
             too
             hard
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             another
             which
             should
             be
             a
             meane
             betweene
             them
             both
             :
             And
             as
             he
             was
             preaching
             of
             his
             law
             in
             the
             place
             appointed
             ,
             
             there
             commeth
             a
             Dove
             flying
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             alighteth
             upon
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             pidleth
             in
             his
             care
             ,
             looking
             for
             meate
             ,
             having
             used
             her
             before
             to
             feede
             in
             his
             care
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             The
             simple
             people
             not
             mistrusting
             his
             subtill
             device
             ,
             thought
             it
             had
             beene
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             sent
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             inspite
             him
             what
             to
             say
             .
             He
             had
             also
             used
             a
             bull
             to
             feede
             in
             his
             lap
             ;
             and
             made
             him
             know
             his
             voyce
             .
             And
             as
             in
             his
             Sermon
             he
             spake
             aloud
             of
             his
             law
             ,
             the
             bull
             being
             placed
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             hearing
             his
             voyce
             ,
             came
             running
             to
             him
             through
             the
             presse
             of
             peoply
             ,
             overthrowing
             divers
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             layd
             his
             head
             in
             Mahomets
             lap
             ,
             having
             the
             book
             tyed
             between
             his
             horns
             ,
             wherein
             the
             law
             was
             written
             called
             Alcoran
             :
             the
             people
             beleeving
             the
             rather
             by
             Sergius
             perswa●…
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             sent
             the
             bull
             with
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             because
             about
             the
             pigeōs
             necke
             they
             had
             fastned
             a
             little
             schedule
             ,
             wherein
             was
             written
             in
             golden
             letters
             ;
             he
             that
             can
             put
             a
             yoke
             upon
             the
             buls
             neck
             let
             him
             be
             king
             .
             Sergius
             fetched
             a
             yoke
             and
             delivered
             it
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             who
             put
             it
             ●…fily
             upon
             the
             buls
             nocke
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             the
             foolish
             people
             called
             King
             ,
             and
             sergius
             a
             Prophet
             .
             By
             these
             kind
             of
             devices
             hee
             seduced
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             after
             hee
             had
             reigned
             tenne
             yeare
             ,
             being
             about
             foure
             or
             fi●…
             and
             thirtie
             yeares
             old
             ,
             it
             happened
             that
             one
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             
             
             proofe
             ,
             whether
             
             or
             not
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             〈◊〉
             againe
             the
             third
             day
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             of●…old
             told
             them
             he
             would
             doe
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             ten
             yeares
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             gave
             him
             poyson
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             when
             Mahomet
             had
             drunke
             ,
             his
             colour
             began
             to
             change
             ,
             and
             the
             poyson
             went
             presently
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             him
             ,
             as
             hee
             
             had
             well
             deserved
             .
             A
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             punish
             the
             wicked
             by
             the
             wicked
             .
             His
             body
             was
             diligently
             watched
             by
             his
             disciples
             ,
             looking
             for
             his
             re●…rre
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             said
             .
             But
             when
             the
             third
             day
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             saw
             he
             would
             not
             rise
             againe
             ,
             &
             that
             his
             body
             began
             to
             stinke
             ,
             they
             let
             him
             lye
             〈◊〉
             and
             departed
             .
             And
             the
             eleventh
             day
             after
             his
             death
             〈◊〉
             that
             poysoned
             him
             ,
             came
             againe
             to
             see
             how
             he
             lay
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             one
             Lucas
             reporteth
             )
             hee
             found
             his
             body
             eaten
             with
             dogges
             .
             And
             gathering
             his
             bones
             together
             ,
             he
             tooke
             them
             with
             him
             and
             buryed
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             towne
             called
             Madinaraziell
             .
             When
             the
             Arabians
             and
             others
             perceived
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             deceived
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             rose
             not
             againe
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             fell
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             no
             longer
             hold
             of
             his
             religion
             .
             But
             in
             his
             life
             annexed
             to
             his
             Alcoran
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             disciples
             〈◊〉
             strange
             things
             of
             his
             death
             and
             resurrection
             :
             and
             〈◊〉
             that
             his
             body
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             after
             a
             miraculous
             fort
             hangeth
             on
             high
             under
             a
             vault
             of
             the
             Church
             at
             〈◊〉
             where
             indeed
             it
             is
             done
             by
             art
             ;
             a
             Load-stone
             〈◊〉
             up
             the
             Iron
             Coffen
             ,
             wherein
             his
             body
             or
             bones
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             though
             it
             did
             hang
             in
             the
             ayre
             .
             But
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             ●…hough
             of
             his
             sect
             ,
             beleeving
             that
             he
             hangeth
             there
             by
             ●…vine
             power
             ,
             goe
             thither
             yearely
             in
             pilgrimage
             ,
             as
             Christians
             doe
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             to
             the
             Sepulcher
             .
             This
             was
             〈◊〉
             
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             this
             glorious
             Apostle
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whose
             holinesse
             was
             in
             his
             youth
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             Citi●…
             of
             Mecha
             condemned
             him
             to
             death
             for
             these
             ,
             whom
             now
             they
             adore
             for
             a
             high
             Prophet
             of
             God.
             Such
             fruits
             the
             desire
             of
             glory
             (
             wherein
             he
             put
             his
             felicity
             )
             brought
             forth
             ,
             to
             the
             perpetuall
             torments
             of
             his
             owne
             soule
             ,
             and
             of
             infinite
             thousands
             besides
             .
             But
             such
             an
             Epitaph
             had
             bin
             more
             meete
             for
             him
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             so
             exalted
             ,
             as
             was
             engraven
             upon
             the
             tombe
             of
             a
             Vice-roy
             of
             Sicilia
             ,
             by
             the
             people
             of
             that
             countrey
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             his
             tyrrannous
             governement
             .
             
               
                 Q●…i
                 propter
                 nos
                 homines
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 propter
                 nostram
                 salutem
                 ,
              
               
                 Descendit
                 adinferos
                 .
                 
                   That
                   is
                
                 :
              
               
                 Who
                 for
                 us
                 men
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 our
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 gone
                 downe
                 into
                 hell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Salmoxes
             device
             ,
             to
             perswade
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             that
             the
             soule
             was
             immortall
             ,
             was
             more
             tolerable
             ,
             being
             done
             with
             better
             meaning
             .
             Hee
             taught
             those
             people
             that
             neither
             himselfe
             ,
             nor
             any
             that
             lived
             ,
             nor
             they
             which
             were
             to
             be
             
             borne
             should
             dye
             for
             ever
             ,
             if
             they
             lived
             vertuously
             :
             but
             they
             should
             goe
             into
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             alwayes
             live
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             leade
             for
             ever
             a
             most
             happy
             life
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             thus
             perswaded
             his
             followers
             ,
             he
             conveyed
             him
             secretly
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             into
             a
             building
             under
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             before
             prepared
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             where
             hee
             remained
             three
             yeares
             ,
             leaving
             his
             followers
             lamenting
             &
             sorrowing
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             bin
             dead
             :
             the
             fourth
             yere
             he
             returned
             to
             them
             againe
             ,
             they
             being
             sufficiently
             satisfied
             of
             the
             eternitie
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             perpetuall
             reward
             of
             vertue
             .
             By
             which
             device
             hee
             wan
             to
             himselfe
             such
             reputation
             and
             
             glory
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             accounted
             equall
             with
             the
             king
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             his
             companion
             in
             the
             governement
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             death
             of
             Mahomet
             was
             not
             the
             end
             of
             much
             troubles
             and
             mischiefe
             ,
             that
             arose
             through
             his
             false
             doctrine
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             :
             For
             thereof
             ensued
             sundry
             sects
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             severall
             inclinations
             of
             the
             fantasticall
             heads
             of
             his
             disciples
             and
             followers
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Divell
             stirred
             up
             such
             a
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             that
             imitating
             their
             masters
             example
             ,
             and
             treading
             in
             his
             path
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             became
             little
             inferiour
             to
             him
             in
             riches
             and
             dominion
             .
             Among
             the
             rest
             
             in
             our
             age
             Affrica
             (
             that
             according
             to
             the
             old
             proverbe
             ,
             is
             accustomed
             alwayes
             to
             bring
             forth
             some
             new
             and
             strange
             thing
             )
             raised
             up
             one
             of
             Mahomets
             disciples
             ,
             from
             a
             poore
             Hermit
             to
             be
             a
             Monarch
             of
             many
             goodly
             kingdomes
             and
             countries
             .
             This
             man
             was
             borne
             among
             the
             famous
             mountaines
             of
             Atlas
             ,
             of
             very
             base
             &
             poore
             
             parentage
             ,
             and
             became
             an
             Hermit
             ,
             which
             the
             Affricans
             call
             Morabuth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             holy
             man.
             This
             fellow
             began
             to
             preach
             his
             vaine
             doctrine
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             Grace
             ,
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             fourteene
             ,
             and
             would
             admit
             no
             glosse
             or
             interpreter
             of
             the
             Alcoran
             ,
             but
             followed
             simply
             the
             text
             .
             He
             playd
             the
             hypocrite
             so
             kindly
             ,
             that
             
             by
             a
             counterfeit
             shew
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             austerity
             of
             life
             ,
             he
             was
             greatly
             esteemed
             and
             honoured
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             saw
             himselfe
             well
             followed
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Fez
             &
             Maroque
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             himselfe
             strong
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             multitude
             depended
             upon
             his
             word
             ,
             hee
             told
             them
             whom
             he
             best
             favoured
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             visit
             the
             King
             of
             Taphilletta
             ,
             because
             hee
             lived
             not
             according
             to
             the
             sinceritie
             of
             their
             law
             .
             The
             cause
             〈◊〉
             he
             desired
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             was
             that
             if
             his
             devi●…
             
             tooke
             not
             that
             effect
             hee
             looked
             for
             ,
             it
             might
             serve
             him
             for
             a
             place
             of
             retreyt
             .
             As
             hee
             travelled
             towards
             Taphilletta
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             village
             that
             hee
             passed
             by
             ,
             but
             he
             preached
             his
             doctrine
             ;
             into
             the
             great
             townes
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             enter
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             for
             feare
             of
             some
             tumult
             .
             His
             travell
             was
             alwayes
             by
             the
             sea
             coast
             ,
             because
             that
             countrey
             was
             well
             peopled
             :
             insomuch
             that
             within
             short
             time
             ,
             his
             traine
             resembled
             a
             huge
             army
             of
             above
             threescore
             thousand
             men
             strong
             .
             The
             simple
             king
             of
             Taphistetta
             would
             needs
             heare
             this
             Hermit
             ,
             and
             talke
             with
             him
             of
             matter
             touching
             his
             conscience
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             so
             intentive
             in
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             circumspect
             in
             viewing
             the
             kings
             forces
             ,
             and
             the
             meanes
             he
             had
             to
             defend
             himself
             .
             At
             length
             he
             told
             his
             followers
             ,
             God
             had
             revealed
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             expell
             this
             king
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             to
             reigne
             .
             For
             confirmation
             whereof
             ,
             hee
             shewed
             them
             certaine
             false
             miracles
             .
             By
             meane
             whereof
             they
             slue
             the
             
             king
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Hermit
             his
             successor
             .
             By
             the
             like
             policie
             he
             thrust
             the
             king
             of
             Darapt
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
             All
             this
             while
             he
             would
             not
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             name
             of
             king
             ,
             but
             was
             called
             Seriph
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             high
             Priest.
             When
             he
             had
             left
             sufficient
             garrisons
             in
             the
             kingdoms
             he
             had
             gotten
             ,
             he
             goeth
             to
             the
             king
             of
             Tremissen
             ,
             who
             nothing
             suspecting
             that
             the
             murder
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Taphilletta
             came
             by
             this
             Prophets
             meanes
             ,
             suffered
             him
             to
             come
             into
             his
             town
             ,
             yet
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             leave
             his
             traine
             behind
             him
             ,
             being
             somwhat
             jealous
             of
             the
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             well
             appointed
             with
             their
             bowes
             and
             arrowes
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             &
             their
             cimyters
             by
             their
             sides
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             the
             accustomed
             simplicity
             and
             manner
             of
             going
             .
             The
             Hermit
             to
             avoyd
             suspicion
             ,
             leaveth
             his
             traine
             ●…thing
             behind
             him
             ,
             &
             goeth
             slenderly
             accōpanied
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             
             And
             after
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             shewed
             him
             by
             the
             king
             ,
             his
             traine
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             towne
             ,
             which
             they
             began
             presently
             to
             sacke
             ,
             &
             to
             make
             open
             war
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             about
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             persons
             .
             And
             in
             the
             end
             the
             king
             likewise
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             children
             were
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             he
             made
             kong
             :
             which
             title
             he
             would
             no
             Iocger
             refuse
             .
             And
             pursuing
             his
             ambitious
             purpose
             ,
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             reforming
             the
             Alcoran
             ,
             he
             made
             war
             upon
             all
             the
             kings
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             destroying
             all
             things
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             that
             was
             in
             his
             way
             .
             Affrica
             was
             never
             so
             plagued
             ,
             not
             in
             Mahomets
             time
             ,
             that
             fought
             two
             and
             twenty
             battels
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             by
             this
             hypocrite
             .
             It
             was
             a
             most
             pitifull
             spectacle
             to
             see
             the
             Princes
             murdered
             ,
             like
             beasts
             in
             the
             shambles
             ,
             the
             great
             estates
             spoyled
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             slaine
             or
             made
             slaves
             ,
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             dayly
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             without
             mercy
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Poets
             saying
             :
             
               
                 Libert
                 〈◊〉
                 sceler●…
                 est
                 ,
                 regnainv●…a
                 〈◊〉
                 :
              
               
                 
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 liberty
                 to
                 mischiefes
                 is
                 allowed
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 kingdomes
                 are
                 usurpt
                 by
                 Tyrants
                 proud
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 〈◊〉
                 reason
                 they
                 no
                 place
                 affoord
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 sentence
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 cruell
                 sword
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Fortune
             was
             so
             favorable
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             within
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeares
             ,
             king
             of
             Tremissen
             Maroch
             ,
             Darapt
             ,
             Taphilletta
             ,
             Su
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             of
             Fez
             also
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Turkes
             and
             Barbarians
             stood
             in
             great
             feare
             and
             admiration
             of
             him
             ,
             supposing
             that
             these
             things
             could
             not
             bee
             done
             without
             some
             divine
             power
             ,
             when
             they
             considered
             that
             such
             a
             poore
             simple
             Priest
             should
             so
             〈◊〉
             become
             a
             king
             of
             the
             goodliest
             and
             most
             〈◊〉
             kingdomes
             of
             all
             Africa
             .
             But
             we
             will
             leave
             him
             in
             〈◊〉
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             draw
             towards
             his
             end
             .
             The
             king
             
             of
             Algier
             doubting
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             this
             〈◊〉
             ,
             determined
             (
             after
             the
             old
             proverbe
             )
             when
             the
             Lions
             tayle
             is
             short
             ,
             to
             tye
             the
             Foxe
             tayle
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             proofe
             ,
             seeing
             force
             would
             not
             prevaile
             ,
             what
             policy
             would
             doe
             .
             He
             sent
             some
             twelve
             or
             thirteene
             hundred
             〈◊〉
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             instructed
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             to
             this
             Hermite
             king
             ,
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             to
             have
             〈◊〉
             the
             king
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             to
             depart
             as
             malcontents
             .
             They
             found
             the
             king
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             his
             conquests
             ,
             but
             yet
             troubled
             in
             minde
             ,
             to
             see
             himselfe
             among
             a
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             loved
             him
             not
             greatly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             injuries
             hee
             had
             done
             to
             them
             &
             to
             their
             Princes
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             retained
             a
             strong
             guard
             of
             other
             nations
             .
             And
             when
             he
             saw
             such
             a
             band
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             demanded
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             comming
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             departure
             frō
             their
             king
             .
             They
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             poore
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             had
             left
             the
             king
             of
             Algier
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             used
             them
             uncourteously
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             would
             please
             him
             to
             entertaine
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             bee
             faithfull
             to
             him
             even
             to
             death
             .
             The
             king
             entertaineth
             them
             ,
             &
             made
             them
             not
             long
             after
             his
             principall
             guard
             ,
             and
             favoured
             them
             more
             than
             his
             owne
             people
             .
             Which
             procured
             them
             much
             envy
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             great
             estates
             of
             his
             Councell
             ,
             who
             advised
             him
             to
             beware
             of
             these
             Turkes
             ,
             who
             they
             suspected
             came
             to
             him
             for
             no
             good
             purpose
             :
             alledging
             divers
             reasons
             ,
             that
             moved
             them
             so
             to
             thinke
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Turke
             made
             none
             account
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             doe
             his
             master
             any
             acceptable
             service
             .
             The
             Hermite
             being
             as
             subtile
             as
             they
             ,
             said
             little
             ,
             but
             determined
             to
             find
             some
             occasion
             to
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             It
             chanced
             ,
             that
             news
             was
             brought
             about
             that
             time
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             of
             a
             rebellion
             in
             some
             of
             his
             countries
             ,
             wherupon
             he
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             raise
             a
             power
             
             to
             represse
             them
             ,
             but
             indeed
             to
             put
             the
             Turkes
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             grew
             very
             suspicious
             .
             The
             Turkes
             perceiving
             the
             preparation
             for
             this
             great
             journey
             ,
             and
             observing
             that
             the
             king
             had
             often
             conference
             with
             his
             Councell
             ,
             whom
             they
             knew
             to
             bee
             their
             capitall
             enemies
             ,
             began
             to
             doubt
             ,
             that
             this
             preparation
             was
             made
             for
             them
             .
             To
             retyre
             they
             had
             no
             meanes
             ,
             and
             to
             refuse
             they
             should
             make
             themselves
             odious
             to
             all
             the
             armie
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             ,
             they
             should
             put
             the
             king
             out
             of
             doubt
             of
             that
             which
             he
             did
             now
             but
             suspect
             .
             Whilest
             they
             were
             debating
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             had
             certain
             intelligence
             of
             the
             kings
             intent
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             time
             of
             execution
             was
             at
             hand
             .
             The
             Turkes
             seeing
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             ,
             resolved
             upon
             a
             most
             desperate
             enterprise
             ,
             &
             watching
             for
             opportunity
             ,
             as
             the
             king
             sate
             in
             Councell
             ,
             with
             the
             Princes
             and
             captaines
             of
             his
             army
             in
             his
             pavillion
             ,
             deliberating
             how
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             his
             purpose
             against
             these
             Turkes
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             it
             chanced
             the
             principall
             men
             of
             his
             guard
             to
             be
             gone
             for
             forage
             ,
             and
             onely
             two
             hundred
             renegates
             left
             to
             attend
             ,
             the
             Turkes
             entred
             into
             the
             pavillion
             ,
             where
             they
             slue
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councell
             ;
             with
             the
             captaines
             ,
             and
             sacked
             his
             tents
             of
             such
             treasure
             as
             there
             was
             ;
             the
             renegates
             in
             place
             of
             defending
             the
             king
             ,
             joyned
             with
             them
             in
             the
             spoyle
             .
             
               
                 Desinat
                 elatis
                 quisquam
                 confidererebus
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 put
                 his
                 confidence
                 in
                 things
                 that
                 succeed
                 well
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Turks
             after
             this
             murder
             without
             any
             resistance
             ,
             the
             army
             being
             amazed
             with
             the
             suddennesse
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             departed
             with
             their
             spoyle
             towards
             a
             towne
             called
             Torodant
             ,
             which
             they
             easily
             surprised
             &
             sacked
             ,
             they
             fearing
             no
             hostilitie
             ,
             and
             there
             stayed
             to
             refresh
             themselves
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             army
             stirred
             not
             ,
             for
             
             the
             space
             of
             fifteen
             dayes
             :
             whereas
             if
             they
             had
             followed
             on
             their
             journey
             ,
             they
             had
             beene
             at
             Algier
             before
             the
             army
             had
             overtaken
             them
             .
             But
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Hermit
             ,
             and
             his
             successour
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             hearing
             of
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             hasteneth
             him
             with
             his
             forces
             after
             the
             Turkes
             :
             who
             understanding
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             trussed
             up
             their
             baggage
             upon
             Camels
             ,
             and
             departed
             toward
             Algier
             in
             very
             good
             order
             ,
             carrying
             certain
             〈◊〉
             of
             ordnance
             with
             them
             for
             their
             better
             defence
             .
             When
             they
             had
             marched
             a
             few
             miles
             out
             of
             the
             town
             ,
             the
             king
             ●…aileth
             thē
             ,
             but
             being
             valiantly
             received
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             they
             marched
             forward
             in
             despite
             of
             the
             whole
             〈◊〉
             And
             being
             charged
             thus
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             or
             foure
             dayes
             as
             they
             marched
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             Turkes
             had
             staine
             many
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             the
             king
             being
             moved
             that
             such
             a
             handful
             of
             men
             should
             be
             able
             to
             make
             〈◊〉
             a
             resistance
             ,
             caused
             a
             very
             hot
             charge
             to
             be
             given
             upon
             thē
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Turkes
             being
             overmatched
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             with
             the
             multitude
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             were
             all
             slaine
             ,
             saving
             the
             captaine
             ,
             and
             some
             thirty
             more
             ,
             which
             saved
             themselves
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             upon
             a
             little
             hil
             ,
             which
             they
             defended
             against
             the
             whole
             army
             .
             But
             seeing
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             prevaile
             ,
             the
             captaine
             chusing
             rather
             to
             die
             by
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             than
             to
             suffer
             his
             enemies
             to
             have
             the
             honour
             of
             such
             a
             revenge
             ,
             tooke
             his
             two
             sons
             ,
             that
             were
             between
             fifteen
             &
             eighteen
             yeare
             old
             ,
             &
             slue
             first
             them
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             army
             ,
             &
             then
             himselfe
             .
             The
             rest
             
             of
             the
             souldiours
             seeing
             the
             noble
             courage
             of
             their
             captaine
             ,
             charged
             their
             great
             peeces
             ,
             &
             after
             they
             had
             〈◊〉
             the
             spoile
             ,
             rather
             than
             they
             would
             fall
             into
             their
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             &
             suffer
             an
             ignominious
             death
             ,
             they
             stāding
             at
             the
             mouthes
             of
             the
             great
             peeces
             ,
             put
             fire
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             ,
             the
             King
             &
             all
             the
             army
             beholding
             the
             
             matter
             ,
             and
             highly
             commending
             the
             valour
             and
             noble
             minds
             of
             the
             Turkes
             .
             By
             these
             examples
             it
             may
             appeare
             ,
             what
             estimation
             men
             ought
             to
             make
             of
             worldly
             honor
             ,
             and
             glory
             that
             is
             gotten
             by
             rule
             and
             principality
             ,
             when
             a
             poore
             Priest
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             dispossesse
             many
             kings
             of
             their
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             himselfe
             a
             mighty
             Monarch
             of
             them
             all
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             men
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             felicity
             ,
             a
             handfull
             of
             men
             of
             his
             owne
             guard
             ,
             could
             in
             his
             owne
             pavilion
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             army
             and
             forces
             ,
             secure
             and
             free
             from
             all
             imagination
             of
             perill
             ,
             put
             him
             and
             his
             nobility
             with
             his
             principal
             Captaines
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             had
             escaped
             without
             any
             harme
             or
             let
             ,
             inriched
             with
             a
             great
             prey
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             passed
             on
             their
             journey
             all
             at
             their
             ●…ase
             ,
             and
             had
             notbin
             so
             carelesse
             ,
             to
             attend
             their
             enemies
             comming
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             prevented
             .
             Divers
             other
             Hermites
             of
             Mahomets
             sect
             ,
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             both
             in
             Affrica
             and
             Asia
             ,
             excited
             with
             the
             like
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             attempted
             the
             like
             enterprises
             ,
             and
             attayned
             to
             great
             matters
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             harme
             ,
             &
             to
             others
             ,
             though
             not
             altogether
             with
             like
             successe
             .
          
           
             This
             principality
             and
             rule
             made
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             the
             chosen
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             despise
             his
             helpe
             and
             favour
             ,
             that
             had
             done
             so
             many
             wonderfull
             things
             for
             them
             .
             For
             a
             Iew
             having
             gathered
             together
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             they
             trusted
             so
             much
             to
             their
             owne
             forces
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             did
             cut
             off
             one
             of
             his
             fingers
             ,
             and
             
             when
             they
             were
             to
             joyne
             in
             battell
             with
             their
             enemies
             ,
             their
             Generall
             pronounced
             these
             words
             :
             Lord
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             helpe
             us
             not
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             rejected
             us
             .
             And
             more
             than
             this
             ,
             there
             were
             divers
             of
             the
             same
             nation
             ,
             in
             the
             age
             wherein
             Christ
             was
             borne
             ,
             knowing
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             Prophecies
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             was
             come
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             must
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             to
             be
             Christ
             :
             but
             their
             lives
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             〈◊〉
             almost
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             ,
             vanished
             away
             like
             smoke
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             had
             many
             followers
             ,
             and
             were
             maintained
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             their
             principal
             doctors
             .
             But
             these
             Infidels
             and
             Iewes
             are
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             ●…velled
             at
             ,
             that
             sought
             glory
             with
             so
             great
             hypocrisie
             ,
             if
             we
             behold
             the
             wicked
             mind
             of
             a
             Christian
             in
             our
             age
             ,
             that
             through
             an
             excessive
             desire
             of
             glory
             went
             about
             to
             perswade
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             very
             Messias
             .
             This
             man
             was
             of
             Frizeland
             ,
             named
             
               George
               David
            
             ;
             he
             called
             himselfe
             a
             new
             prophet
             ,
             and
             the
             nephew
             of
             God
             :
             he
             feined
             to
             have
             talke
             with
             wild
             beasts
             and
             birds
             ,
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             languages
             :
             and
             that
             they
             brought
             him
             meat
             for
             his
             sustenāce
             .
             And
             among
             other
             his
             vanities
             and
             toyes
             ,
             he
             said
             that
             heaven
             was
             altogether
             empty
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             adopt
             men
             ,
             to
             be
             sonnes
             and
             inheritours
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Divell
             is
             the
             authour
             of
             these
             horrible
             and
             hainous
             offences
             committed
             by
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             themselves
             ,
             by
             his
             instigation
             and
             stirring
             up
             their
             minds
             to
             the
             desire
             of
             vaineglorie
             ,
             may
             something
             appeare
             by
             this
             strange
             historie
             ,
             reported
             by
             Licosthenes
             in
             his
             Prodig●…
             .
             By
             which
             men
             may
             be
             warned
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             subtill
             devices
             &
             practices
             of
             that
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             cōtinually
             in
             weight
             whom
             he
             may
             devoure
             :
             who
             if
             he
             can
             find
             no
             〈◊〉
             ●…ment
             among
             men
             ,
             to
             serve
             his
             purpose
             ,
             can
             by
             〈◊〉
             sufferance
             (
             as
             it
             should
             seeme
             )
             〈◊〉
             himselfe
             or
             possesse
             infants
             ,
             and
             doe
             wonderfull
             things
             ,
             by
             his
             false
             shews
             of
             counterfeit
             miracles
             and
             crafty
             illusions
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             
             the
             world
             .
             In
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             the
             vij
             .
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             1532.
             a
             child
             was
             borne
             of
             a
             
             mea●…
             woman
             ,
             whose
             favour
             and
             forme
             was
             good
             ,
             and
             wel
             proportioned
             ,
             but
             his
             eyes
             and
             teeth
             shined
             contrary
             to
             nature
             .
             At
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             birth
             not
             onely
             the
             elements
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             heavens
             were
             moved
             ,
             and
             shewod
             forth
             terrible
             and
             fearefull
             signes
             .
             For
             at
             midnight
             the
             Sun
             was
             seene
             to
             shine
             bright
             as
             if
             it
             had
             bin
             day
             ;
             and
             after
             it
             was
             turned
             into
             darkenesse
             againe
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             was
             not
             seene
             in
             Babylon
             (
             which
             is
             not
             noted
             for
             a
             miracle
             )
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             day
             :
             the
             Sunne
             was
             seene
             againe
             with
             starres
             of
             strange
             figures
             and
             of
             divers
             kinds
             wandring
             up
             &
             downe
             in
             the
             element
             .
             Over
             the
             house
             where
             the
             child
             was
             born
             ,
             besides
             other
             signs
             ,
             fire
             was
             seene
             fall
             from
             the
             ayre
             ,
             that
             killed
             men
             .
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Sunne
             was
             eclipsed
             ,
             the
             weather
             being
             very
             
             tempestuous
             ,
             it
             rained
             pearles
             .
             The
             third
             day
             a
             firie
             Dragon
             was
             seene
             to
             flye
             about
             Babylon
             .
             There
             appeared
             also
             a
             new
             hill
             ,
             exceeding
             in
             height
             other
             hills
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             and
             by
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             whereof
             was
             found
             apillar
             ,
             wherein
             was
             written
             in
             Greeke
             :
             The
             houre
             of
             the
             nativity
             is
             come
             ,
             &
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             is
             at
             hand
             .
             The
             xiij
             .
             houre
             after
             his
             birth
             ,
             a
             voice
             was
             heard
             crying
             in
             the
             aire
             :
             Prepare
             your
             hearts
             to
             receive
             ,
             and
             blessed
             are
             they
             that
             keepe
             his
             word
             .
             After
             this
             child
             had
             lived
             two
             moneths
             ,
             hee
             brake
             out
             in
             speech
             like
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             and
             professed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             son
             of
             God.
             And
             being
             asked
             what
             these
             signes
             did
             pre●…
             The
             pearles
             that
             fell
             from
             the
             element
             ,
             he
             said
             did
             〈◊〉
             the
             people
             that
             would
             beleeve
             his
             word
             :
             the
             flying
             〈◊〉
             signified
             his
             adversaries
             .
             He
             healed
             all
             〈◊〉
             ;
             he
             restored
             sight
             to
             the
             blind
             ,
             hee
             revived
             the
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             word
             ;
             and
             professing
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             true
             interpreter
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             &
             secret
             mysteries
             ,
             he
             was
             through
             all
             Babylon
             contrary
             to
             the
             laws
             of
             their
             cou●…
             
             adored
             and
             worshipped
             for
             a
             God.
             Thus
             will
             Sathan
             never
             leave
             to
             use
             the
             helpe
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             instruments
             to
             oppose
             himselfe
             against
             God
             ;
             and
             to
             draw
             them
             from
             true
             obedience
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             both
             of
             their
             body
             &
             soule
             .
             For
             to
             beleeve
             that
             there
             be
             no
             Spirits
             (
             as
             I
             heare
             there
             be
             such
             in
             these
             daies
             )
             or
             that
             they
             shew
             not
             themselves
             to
             men
             ,
             in
             divers
             figures
             ,
             &
             worke
             not
             things
             here
             in
             the
             earth
             among
             men
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             ayre
             above
             us
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             so
             many
             learned
             men
             of
             divers
             ages
             ,
             and
             to
             common
             experience
             of
             all
             times
             ,
             is
             meere
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             wilfull
             obstinacy
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             way
             to
             atheisme
             .
             〈◊〉
             an
             excellent
             learned
             man
             ,
             was
             also
             according
             to
             that
             time
             ,
             singular
             in
             Necromancy
             .
             Wee
             have
             certaine
             knowledge
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             that
             wicked
             spirits
             can
             doe
             very
             much
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             under
             the
             Moone
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             it
             may
             in
             some
             part
             appeare
             ,
             and
             their
             ignorance
             and
             obstinacy
             be
             discovered
             that
             be
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             of
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             histories
             ,
             both
             old
             and
             new
             ,
             we
             will
             recite
             one
             notable
             example
             (
             let
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             matter
             remaine
             with
             the
             authors
             )
             that
             happened
             of
             late
             yeares
             in
             France
             ,
             whereby
             wee
             may
             be
             warned
             to
             observe
             Gods
             secret
             judgements
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             continually
             upon
             God
             for
             his
             Grace
             and
             assistance
             ,
             against
             the
             old
             Serpent
             our
             common
             adversarie
             ,
             that
             worketh
             many
             strange
             and
             dreadfull
             things
             amongst
             us
             ,
             alwayes
             to
             some
             evill
             end
             and
             purpose
             ,
             if
             his
             platformes
             were
             not
             interrupted
             by
             Gods
             power
             and
             providence
             .
             The
             history
             is
             reported
             by
             many
             credible
             authors
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             
               Cornelius
               Gēma
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Cosmocritices
             ,
             a
             learned
             man.
             In
             the
             city
             of
             Landunū
             there
             was
             a
             handsome
             yong
             womā
             newly
             married
             ,
             called
             
               Nicholas
               Dam●…rie
            
             ,
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             men
             both
             vertuous
             and
             of
             good
             life
             ,
             who
             in
             
             the
             yere
             1565.
             in
             the
             month
             of
             Novēber
             was
             possessed
             with
             an
             evill
             spirit
             ,
             that
             in
             sight
             of
             thousands
             of
             people
             ,
             played
             wonderfull
             strange
             parts
             .
             But
             first
             this
             spirit
             appeared
             to
             this
             woman
             ,
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             dead
             man
             ,
             professing
             himself
             to
             be
             her
             grandfather
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             
             being
             compelled
             (
             say
             my
             authors
             )
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             pronounced
             by
             a
             Priest
             (
             using
             belike
             their
             ordinarie
             exorcismes
             )
             he
             confessed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             Divell
             :
             and
             then
             he
             became
             blacke
             ,
             hairy
             ,
             &
             of
             a
             much
             more
             vgly
             and
             terrible
             forme
             than
             at
             any
             time
             before
             .
             He
             would
             violently
             take
             her
             up
             and
             ca●…rie
             her
             from
             place
             to
             place
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             shewed
             himselfe
             in
             divers
             formes
             ,
             especially
             of
             a
             cat
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             hornet
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             betle
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             entred
             into
             the
             woman
             ,
             &
             possessed
             her
             .
             At
             the
             first
             he
             would
             salute
             very
             curteously
             ,
             as
             wel
             those
             that
             were
             knowne
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             unknowne
             ,
             &
             cal
             every
             one
             by
             their
             names
             .
             And
             many
             that
             had
             not
             cleansed
             themselves
             by
             being
             at
             shrift
             &
             confession
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             after
             the
             Romish
             manner
             ,
             he
             would
             discover
             the
             faults
             &
             sins
             they
             had
             committed
             ,
             until
             the
             priest
             had
             givē
             her
             a
             consecrated
             host
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             putting
             a
             bridle
             in
             his
             mouth
             (
             saith
             mine
             author
             )
             he
             made
             him
             hold
             his
             peace
             ;
             yet
             neverthelesse
             he
             ceased
             not
             to
             worke
             strange
             things
             in
             her
             .
             He
             would
             at
             one
             instant
             ,
             take
             away
             the
             use
             of
             her
             eyes
             ,
             eares
             ,
             &
             mouth
             .
             But
             when
             the
             hallowed
             bread
             was
             put
             into
             her
             ,
             shee
             was
             delivered
             of
             that
             torment
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             good
             to
             place
             her
             openly
             in
             the
             cōmon
             Theater
             that
             the
             people
             might
             see
             how
             shee
             was
             ve●…ed
             .
             Where
             the
             wicked
             spirit
             being
             exorcised
             by
             the
             priests
             ,
             would
             professe
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             second
             to
             Lucifer
             ,
             &
             that
             he
             possessed
             her
             not
             alone
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             were
             xxx
             .
             of
             them
             in
             the
             whole
             ,
             which
             appeared
             by
             manifest
             signes
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             carried
             to
             a
             Church
             ,
             where
             were
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             out
             of
             the
             woman
             26.
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             black
             thin
             little
             cloud
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             there
             went
             out
             of
             her
             three
             other
             spirits
             ,
             being
             in
             another
             Church
             ,
             making
             a
             great
             noise
             at
             their
             departure
             ,
             who
             professed
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             third
             order
             from
             Lucifer
             .
             There
             yet
             remained
             one
             spirit
             more
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             rest
             (
             as
             he
             sayd
             )
             who
             told
             them
             ,
             by
             what
             signes
             they
             should
             know
             when
             the
             deliverance
             of
             the
             woman
             from
             him
             was
             at
             hand
             ;
             affirming
             neverthelesse
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             leave
             her
             untill
             he
             were
             driven
             out
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Landunum
             .
             When
             the
             woman
             happened
             to
             bee
             present
             ,
             as
             the
             Priest
             was
             at
             Masse
             ,
             it
             was
             wonderfull
             to
             see
             her
             vgly
             countenance
             ,
             and
             such
             strange
             formes
             and
             figures
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             that
             it
             〈◊〉
             all
             imagination
             .
             Her
             body
             would
             become
             three
             or
             foure
             times
             greater
             than
             it selfe
             :
             her
             eyes
             would
             be
             〈◊〉
             backward
             ,
             firie
             and
             horrible
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             thrust
             out
             of
             her
             head
             ,
             as
             great
             as
             an
             egge
             .
             She
             would
             stretch
             out
             her
             tongue
             to
             her
             breast
             ,
             to
             her
             eares
             ,
             and
             to
             her
             temples
             .
             Her
             force
             was
             so
             great
             that
             hardly
             eight
             or
             nine
             men
             were
             able
             to
             hold
             her
             .
             And
             this
             was
             a
             〈◊〉
             toy
             ,
             not
             unworthy
             to
             be
             laughed
             at
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             how
             artificially
             this
             subtill
             Serpent
             playd
             his
             part
             in
             this
             〈◊〉
             ;
             whereby
             it
             may
             bee
             conjectured
             ,
             that
             the
             drift
             and
             end
             of
             all
             this
             device
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             which
             tooke
             effect
             not
             altogether
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             .
             When
             the
             spirit
             was
             asked
             why
             he
             turned
             away
             the
             face
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             when
             the
             Priest
             was
             at
             Masse
             ;
             because
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             the
             image
             of
             white
             〈◊〉
             doth
             make
             me
             afrayd
             ;
             who
             neverthelesse
             though
             not
             
             willingly
             ,
             I
             now
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             my
             Lord
             and
             master
             .
             And
             being
             asked
             why
             he
             so
             called
             him
             ;
             because
             (
             sayd
             he
             )
             I
             have
             taught
             the
             new
             professors
             of
             the
             Gospel
             so
             to
             call
             him
             :
             
               Quanquam
               istic
               sit
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               :
            
             Though
             
             he
             be
             ●…hcro
             ,
             yet
             this
             ●…Inihar
             sort
             ,
             abruptly
             alluding
             to
             Hocestcorpus
             means
             :
             This
             is
             my
             body
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             (
             said
             the
             prelates
             )
             locing
             thou
             art
             the
             author
             &
             percot
             of
             all
             lyes
             ,
             who
             will
             beleeve
             thee
             though
             thou
             speake
             truth
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             (
             sayd
             the
             spirit
             )
             that
             of
             mine
             owne
             nature
             I
             spea●…
             not
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             now
             being
             copelled
             ,
             I
             utter
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             borrowed
             ware
             .
             This
             toy
             (
             sayth
             my
             author
             )
             who
             was
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             call
             themselves
             Catholickes
             :
             wrought
             much
             trouble
             to
             them
             that
             held
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             multitudes
             of
             people
             being
             gathered
             together
             ,
             the
             matter
             was
             so
             hotly
             disputed
             upon
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             like
             to
             have
             growne
             to
             sedition
             .
             
             And
             after
             many
             practices
             used
             by
             physicke
             and
             medicines
             ,
             and
             other
             devices
             ,
             her
             onely
             health
             (
             sayth
             mine
             author
             )
             came
             of
             the
             body
             of
             our
             Saviour
             .
             For
             after
             she
             had
             received
             the
             Sacrament
             three
             dayes
             together
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Landunum
             ,
             the
             spirit
             who
             called
             himselfe
             Beelzebub
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             the
             viij
             .
             of
             February
             (
             having
             first
             shewed
             the
             signe
             promised
             before
             )
             with
             such
             terrible
             thunder
             ,
             howling
             ,
             smoke
             ,
             &
             fire
             ,
             that
             the
             noise
             was
             heard
             a
             great
             space
             beyond
             the
             city
             .
             The
             prince
             of
             Condy
             hearing
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             sent
             for
             the
             woman
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             understood
             the
             truth
             as
             it
             hath
             bin
             here
             recited
             .
             And
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             of
             what
             force
             an
             opinion
             is
             that
             hath
             takē
             deep
             root
             ,
             when
             so
             learned
             men
             could
             not
             or
             would
             not
             ,
             petceive
             the
             illusions
             and
             subtill
             devices
             of
             the
             divell
             ,
             to
             seduce
             or
             cōfirme
             thē
             in
             their
             error
             ;
             but
             rather
             were
             ready
             to
             receive
             his
             testimony
             ,
             or
             censure
             of
             the
             matter
             in
             cotroversic
             in
             religiō
             .
             And
             this
             is
             recited
             with
             the
             history
             ,
             that
             the
             woman
             wrestled
             with
             her
             physitian
             ,
             and
             boxed
             him
             well
             with
             her
             sists
             ,
             &
             sent
             him
             away
             with
             shame
             enough
             :
             the
             divelin
             her
             confessing
             openly
             that
             the
             physition
             
             had
             secretly
             cast
             into
             the
             womeans
             mouth
             vi●…grains
             of
             Amsimani●…
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             her
             life
             ,
             which
             because
             they
             were
             not
             made
             small
             enough
             ,
             shee
             vomited
             up
             againe
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             must
             have
             gone
             through
             her
             body
             :
             〈◊〉
             mach
             of
             evil
             splries
             ,
             the
             rather
             because
             by
             their
             iostigation
             ,
             men
             fall
             into
             many
             things
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             only
             hinderance
             to
             their
             happines
             ,
             but
             also
             bring
             them
             to
             extreme
             infelicity
             .
             But
             this
             matter
             belongeth
             to
             another
             subject
             :
             &
             to
             go
             about
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             offer
             to
             shew
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             with
             a
             candle
             .
             And
             therfore
             to
             return
             from
             whence
             we
             digressed
             ,
             that
             the
             fruites
             which
             ambition
             and
             desire
             of
             dominion
             and
             glory
             doth
             ordinarily
             bring
             forth
             ,
             may
             further
             appeare
             ,
             the
             bloudy
             practices
             ,
             &
             tragicall
             events
             ,
             that
             lately
             happened
             betweene
             the
             French
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             are
             nothing
             inferiour
             in
             that
             kinde
             ,
             to
             any
             examples
             of
             antiquitie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               and
               the
               Cardinall
               his
               brother
               :
               The
               treason
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 lustinian
              
               ,
               and
               his
               reward
               :
               Of
               divers
               that
               by
               notourious
               and
               infamous
               Act
               ;
               sought
               to
               winne
               fame
               and
               glorie
               ,
               as
               
                 Pausanias
                 ,
                 Herostrarus
                 ,
                 Poltrot
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Ianrige
                 ,
                 Balthasar
                 Seracke
                 ,
                 Iames
                 Clement
                 ,
              
               a
               Dominican
               Friar
               :
               The
               Storie
               of
               a
               Spanish
               Priest
               :
               Of
               such
               as
               from
               basenesse
               aspired
               to
               principality
               and
               empire
               :
               of
               
                 Tamerlaine
                 ,
                 Arsace
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               With
               many
               histories
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               The
               originall
               of
               the
               Amazons
               :
               of
               Sivard
               king
               of
               Sencia
               :
               of
               fundry
               ●…artike
               Ladies
               ,
               &c.
               A
               discourse
               of
               beauty
               and
               varity
               in
               apparell
               :
               And
               that
               no
               traer
               felicitie
               can
               sabsist
               cytber
               in
               pleasure
               ,
               riches
               ,
               or
               benour
               .
            
          
           
             CRedible
             ●…bors
             affirme
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Goise
             ,
             aspired
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             France
             :
             which
             at
             length
             being
             known
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             he
             applied
             all
             his
             wirs
             to
             prevent
             him
             .
             And
             after
             many
             accempts
             ,
             &
             long
             deliberatiō
             ,
             he
             could
             find
             no
             berser
             means
             ,
             than
             to
             take
             his
             life
             from
             him
             .
             And
             to
             bring
             this
             to
             pafs
             ;
             he
             called
             together
             divers
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             &
             principall
             nobility
             :
             among
             which
             were
             such
             as
             he
             most
             mistrusted
             ,
             &
             misliked
             ,
             &
             made
             the
             of
             his
             coūcel
             .
             And
             being
             assēbled
             to
             cōsult
             upō
             matters
             
             of
             great
             importāce
             ,
             the
             king
             maketh
             to
             them
             a
             solemne
             &
             eloquent
             speech
             ;
             feining
             that
             he
             was
             now
             sufficiently
             taught
             ,
             that
             the
             king
             of
             Navarre
             being
             an
             hereticke
             ,
             and
             excommunicate
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Pope
             pronounced
             not
             capable
             of
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             conspired
             with
             his
             consederats
             ,
             to
             take
             from
             him
             his
             crowne
             .
             He
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             weary
             of
             the
             wars
             ,
             and
             travels
             of
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             was
             resolved
             to
             yield
             over
             all
             government
             ,
             and
             give
             himselfe
             to
             ease
             and
             rest
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             God
             had
             given
             him
             no
             heire
             of
             his
             body
             to
             inherite
             his
             crowne
             ,
             and
             small
             hope
             thereof
             left
             ,
             he
             desired
             them
             with
             a
             fatherly
             care
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             think
             upon
             some
             man
             that
             were
             meet
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             and
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             governement
             of
             the
             Realme
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             as
             would
             pursue
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             the
             heretickes
             to
             death
             .
             That
             at
             length
             the
             flourishing
             kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             may
             enjoy
             his
             religion
             and
             long
             looked
             for
             peace
             .
             These
             words
             he
             spake
             with
             such
             gravity
             ,
             and
             shew
             of
             plaine
             meaning
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             mistrusted
             any
             fraud
             or
             dissimulatiō
             .
             This
             speech
             of
             the
             kings
             was
             nothing
             unpleasant
             to
             some
             of
             his
             new
             counsellers
             ;
             who
             answered
             him
             that
             the
             King
             was
             yong
             and
             lusty
             enough
             ,
             &
             wel
             able
             to
             govern
             the
             Realm
             himself
             ,
             for
             the
             continuance
             wherofthey
             praicd
             to
             God
             nights
             and
             day
             :
             that
             he
             needed
             no
             other
             mans
             counsel
             or
             help
             .
             
             Neverthelesse
             seeing
             that
             the
             kings
             t●…ind
             was
             more
             addicted
             to
             quietnesse
             &
             rest
             ,
             than
             to
             wars
             or
             government
             of
             his
             realme
             ,
             it
             were
             no
             reasorr
             for
             the
             to
             deny
             the
             king
             their
             counsell
             in
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             were
             agreeable
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             &
             were
             profitable
             to
             the
             common-wealth
             :
             yet
             they
             desired
             the
             king
             to
             name
             some
             man
             ,
             whom
             hee
             thought
             able
             to
             beare
             so
             great
             a
             burden
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             so
             high
             a
             dignitie
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             death
             were
             meet
             to
             succeed
             him
             .
             The
             king
             after
             he
             had
             reckoned
             many
             Princes
             worthy
             
             to
             reign
             ,
             he
             concluded
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             none
             among
             them
             more
             meet
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             than
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             whose
             worthiness
             and
             praises
             ,
             and
             service
             done
             by
             him
             and
             his
             father
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             set
             forth
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             many
             goodly
             words
             ,
             his
             councell
             willingly
             allowed
             his
             choyce
             ;
             and
             sent
             presently
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             to
             ●…ine
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             hom
             whence
             for
             feare
             he
             had
             before
             absented
             himselfe
             .
             Who
             presently
             came
             in
             post
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             with
             great
             courtesie
             and
             honour
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Realme
             commited
             to
             his
             government
             ,
             with
             high
             ●…tes
             of
             dignities
             .
             But
             this
             felicitic
             continued
             not
             long
             .
             The
             King
             to
             avoyd
             the
             mischiefe
             that
             hanged
             over
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             pursuing
             his
             resolution
             ,
             to
             deliver
             himselfe
             of
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             matter
             the
             better
             to
             passe
             ,
             the
             king
             stiored
             by
             devotion
             determined
             to
             remove
             to
             a
             Cell
             ,
             meaning
             there
             to
             bee
             confessed
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             Hee
             called
             into
             his
             chamber
             soure
             of
             his
             Councell
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             best
             trusted
             ,
             where
             hee
             discovered
             about
             them
             ,
             the
             i●…arits
             and
             indigtitles
             hee
             had
             received
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             :
             his
             extreme
             ●…bition
             and
             desire
             to
             migne
             :
             the
             danger
             he
             stood
             in
             by
             the
             reasons
             continuatly
             practised
             by
             the
             Duke
             and
             his
             consederares
             ,
             against
             his
             person
             .
             He
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             hee
             
             was
             determined
             to
             have
             the
             Duke
             slaine
             as
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             &
             unprosicable
             member
             to
             the
             rea●…me
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             desised
             their
             advise
             ,
             some
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             better
             to
             cōmit
             him
             &
             some
             of
             his
             consederates
             to
             some
             strong
             prison
             ,
             and
             to
             proceede
             against
             them
             by
             order
             of
             justice
             .
             But
             the
             rest
             considering
             the
             imminent
             danger
             ;
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             .
             The
             King
             likewise
             uttered
             his
             conccit
             ,
             allodging
             it
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             full
             of
             porill
             to
             delay
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             proceede
             with
             him
             by
             order
             of
             law
             .
             That
             the
             Duke
             was
             grown
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             no
             Iudge
             in
             the
             realme
             would
             or
             durstadjudge
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             determined
             to
             have
             him
             killed
             .
             Being
             thus
             resolved
             ,
             the
             king
             sends
             one
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             to
             shew
             him
             that
             he
             had
             some
             secret
             matter
             ,
             wherof
             to
             conferre
             with
             him
             before
             he
             went
             to
             consession
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             that
             he
             should
             come
             to
             the
             king
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             stayed
             for
             him
             .
             The
             chamber
             was
             hanged
             with
             very
             rich
             Arras
             ,
             behinde
             which
             were
             hidden
             eight
             men
             appointed
             to
             doe
             the
             act
             .
             The
             Gai●…comm●…
             
             into
             the
             the
             chamber
             ,
             but
             king
             was
             not
             there
             to
             hee
             found
             having
             withdrawn
             himselfe
             into
             and
             the
             chamber
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Duke
             suspect
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             one
             steppeth
             forth
             from
             behinde
             the
             hangings
             ,
             and
             whom
             as
             the
             Duke
             co●…
             end
             〈◊〉
             the
             ●…her
             seven●…
             him
             many
             wounds
             ,
             so
             as
             being
             
             ground
             ,
             crying
             alowd
             for
             helpe
             and
             mercy
             .
             The
             C●…dinall
             his
             brother
             perceiving
             by
             his
             voyce
             ,
             the
             danger
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             ran
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             but
             being
             kept
             out
             by
             a●…men
             ,
             another
             came
             into
             the
             chamer
             ,
             and
             already
             ●…ing
             and
             vised
             him
             to
             aske
             God
             forgivenesse
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Duke
             twise
             asked
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             spi●…
             
             no
             more
             words
             ,
             but
             held
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             mouths
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             name
             of
             the
             king
             was
             odin●…s
             to
             him
             .
             Alter
             
             the
             Duke
             was
             dead
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             were
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinall
             being
             brought
             into
             the
             place
             where
             his
             brother
             lay
             ,
             the
             king
             commeth
             in
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             whether
             he
             knew
             that
             body
             .
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             him
             wel
             to
             be
             the
             body
             of
             his
             most
             deare
             brother
             and
             Lord
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             wished
             presently
             to
             be
             in
             the
             same
             world
             he
             was
             .
             Assure
             your selfe
             (
             said
             the
             king
             )
             I
             will
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             have
             your
             desire
             ,
             and
             that
             shortly
             .
             The
             next
             day
             the
             king
             caused
             the
             Cardinall
             to
             bee
             brought
             into
             the
             place
             where
             his
             brother
             lay
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             slaine
             .
             When
             the
             
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             &
             his
             brother
             was
             knowne
             ,
             the
             Duchesse
             their
             mother
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             wife
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             made
             sute
             to
             the
             king
             for
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             two
             brethren
             :
             W
             th
             being
             denied
             ,
             the
             mother
             expostulates
             bitterly
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             accusing
             him
             of
             infidelitie
             ,
             chargeth
             him
             with
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             oath
             ,
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             of
             his
             agreement
             ,
             pucceth
             him
             in
             minde
             of
             the
             benefits
             ,
             which
             hee
             and
             his
             realme
             had
             received
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             for
             which
             so
             great
             ingratitude
             and
             barbarous
             crueltie
             ,
             shee
             asketh
             vengeance
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             .
             The
             king
             being
             moved
             with
             her
             bold
             speech
             ,
             commandeth
             her
             to
             prison
             .
             And
             as
             shee
             was
             going
             away
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             the
             same
             kinde
             of
             death
             is
             happened
             to
             your
             sonne
             the
             Duke
             ,
             that
             chanced
             in
             times
             past
             to
             
               Iulius
               Casar
            
             :
             who
             was
             killed
             in
             the
             Senate
             .
             But
             when
             the
             wife
             or
             widow
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             saw
             that
             shee
             could
             not
             obtaine
             her
             sute
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             shee
             lifting
             up
             her
             eyes
             and
             hands
             to
             heaven
             ,
             shedding
             abundance
             of
             reares
             ,
             complaineth
             with
             a
             lamentable
             voyce
             ,
             upon
             the
             uncertaintie
             and
             unconstancie
             of
             humane
             matters
             :
             that
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             found
             any
             where
             certaine
             ,
             but
             onely
             with
             God
             :
             who
             I
             hope
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             as
             a
             most
             just
             Iudge
             
             will
             not
             suffer
             mee
             to
             dye
             (
             though
             nothing
             would
             bee
             more
             pleasant
             to
             mee
             ,
             than
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             the
             company
             of
             my
             most
             deare
             husband
             )
             untill
             I
             see
             so
             barbarous
             and
             beastly
             a
             butchery
             of
             my
             Lord
             and
             husband
             
             revenged
             ,
             the
             like
             example
             whereof
             was
             never
             heard
             before
             .
             And
             when
             she
             had
             reckoned
             up
             his
             vertue
             and
             valour
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             service
             he
             had
             done
             to
             the
             king
             and
             his
             countrey
             .
             Is
             this
             ,
             O
             king
             (
             sayd
             she
             )
             the
             crowne
             of
             Lawrell
             ,
             which
             is
             due
             to
             them
             that
             regard
             not
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             estate
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             life
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             their
             king
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             〈◊〉
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             granted
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             only
             defended
             France
             from
             strangers
             ,
             but
             also
             hath
             often
             overthrown
             and
             destroyed
             whosoever
             were
             enemies
             to
             his
             country
             ?
             Then
             turning
             to
             her
             husband
             :
             O
             my
             Lord
             (
             sayd
             shee
             )
             how
             happy
             and
             fortunate
             had
             I
             beene
             ,
             if
             after
             thy
             praye●…
             offered
             to
             God
             ,
             thou
             haddest
             been
             slaine
             giving
             charge
             upon
             thine
             enemies
             ;
             thy
             death
             in
             that
             sort
             taken
             would
             have
             beene
             to
             me
             much
             more
             tolerable
             ,
             nor
             would
             have
             wounded
             my
             mind
             so
             greatly
             :
             so
             should
             you
             also
             have
             taken
             away
             all
             emulation
             from
             them
             ,
             that
             envie
             that
             honour
             .
             And
             after
             shee
             had
             reprehended
             his
             emul●…tors
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             his
             merits
             :
             yea
             ,
             (
             sayth
             she
             )
             he
             had
             so
             great
             confidence
             in
             the
             king
             (
             but
             I
             would
             to
             God
             hee
             had
             not
             done
             so
             )
             that
             he
             feared
             not
             to
             come
             unarmed
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             armed
             ,
             of
             whom
             in
             steede
             of
             reward
             he
             was
             slaine
             .
             Oh
             how
             great
             a
             wickednesse
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             so
             often
             defended
             the
             kings
             life
             ,
             shold
             by
             the
             kings
             commandement
             have
             his
             life
             taken
             from
             him●…
             That
             he
             who
             with
             so
             great
             perill
             of
             his
             life
             &
             all
             his
             goods
             〈◊〉
             possessions
             hath
             kept
             the
             crowne
             upon
             the
             kings
             〈◊〉
             ,
             should
             be
             falsly
             suspected
             to
             affect
             the
             crowne
             him●…
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             kind
             of
             law
             or
             justice
             ,
             without
             〈◊〉
             
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             should
             be
             so
             cruelly
             murdered
             ?
             O
             how
             great
             an
             injury
             is
             this
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             hath
             bestowed
             all
             his
             care
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             countrey
             ,
             &
             safety
             of
             the
             king●…
             But
             why
             doe
             I
             call
             him
             king
             ?
             ought
             hee
             to
             bee
             called
             a
             king
             ,
             who
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             murdered
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             his
             felicity
             and
             safety
             consisted
             ?
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             the
             most
             just
             revenger
             of
             wicked
             acts
             ,
             I
             ●…ye
             unto
             thee
             ,
             it
             is
             thy
             part
             to
             judge
             justly
             ,
             〈◊〉
             not
             the
             wicked
             slanders
             devised
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             to
             darken
             the
             perpetuall
             glory
             of
             my
             husband
             ,
             nor
             let
             not
             that
             villanous
             act
             committed
             upon
             him
             remaine
             〈◊〉
             Then
             she
             speaketh
             to
             her
             kinsfolkes
             and
             friends
             ;
             will
             ye
             behold
             with
             equall
             eyes
             &
             minds
             ,
             the
             glory
             and
             fame
             of
             so
             great
             a
             chiefetaine
             ,
             and
             an
             invincible
             souldiour
             ,
             to
             be
             extinguished
             so
             quickly
             ?
             Will
             ye
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             alwayes
             for
             saken
             ,
             dye
             at
             last
             without
             any
             hope
             of
             revenge
             ?
             will
             ye
             that
             the
             revenge
             of
             so
             foule
             an
             act
             be
             deferred
             untill
             these
             my
             children
             ,
             yet
             voyd
             of
             reason
             ,
             come
             to
             be
             men
             ?
             O
             my
             little
             sons
             and
             daughters
             ,
             how
             happy
             had
             ye
             been
             ,
             if
             so
             soone
             as
             ye
             had
             been
             borne
             ,
             ye
             had
             presently
             changed
             life
             with
             death
             ?
             O
             king
             ,
             do
             you
             thinke
             that
             they
             be
             slaine
             ,
             that
             be
             yet
             alive
             ?
             You
             have
             taken
             the
             bread
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             little
             ones
             :
             you
             would
             have
             buried
             the
             remembrance
             of
             an
             excellent
             Prince
             in
             oblivion
             for
             ever
             :
             ye
             have
             in
             some
             sort
             your
             desire
             ,
             but
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             you
             shall
             not
             escape
             ,
             neither
             shall
             so
             barbarous
             an
             act
             go
             unpunished
             ,
             which
             your
             enemies
             do
             detest
             ,
             &
             your
             friends
             bewaile
             .
             O
             king
             who
             will
             hereafter
             beleeve
             you
             ?
             who
             will
             put
             his
             trust
             in
             you
             ?
             to
             whom
             will
             not
             your
             fidelity
             be
             suspected
             ?
             Do
             you
             thinke
             that
             your
             friends
             do
             commend
             you
             for
             this
             your
             fact
             ,
             especially
             seeing
             they
             see
             your
             mouth
             speaketh
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             your
             heart
             thinketh
             another
             ?
             As
             
             for
             my selfe
             (
             O
             King
             )
             I
             will
             not
             hereafter
             call
             you
             my
             King
             ,
             but
             ye
             shall
             be
             in
             that
             place
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             they
             upon
             whom
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             will
             assuredly
             fall
             ,
             that
             whereas
             y●…e
             ought
             to
             have
             protected
             widowes
             and
             orphanes
             ,
             ye
             have
             made
             me
             a
             widow
             ,
             and
             my
             children
             orphanes
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             life
             of
             my
             most
             dearely
             beloved
             husband
             .
             In
             this
             mourning
             &
             lamentation
             of
             this
             sorrowfull
             Duchesse
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             two
             brethren
             that
             were
             slaine
             ,
             shee
             was
             delivered
             of
             two
             sonnes
             .
             To
             these
             extreme
             passions
             and
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             ambition
             and
             desire
             of
             dominion
             brought
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             and
             his
             friends
             ,
             which
             not
             long
             after
             cost
             the
             king
             also
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             great
             trouble
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             .
             These
             be
             the
             fruits
             of
             worldly
             glory
             .
             Vaine
             glorious
             men
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             hurtfull
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             others
             .
             Solon
             saith
             ,
             To
             name
             a
             vaine
             glorious
             man
             in
             right
             terme●…
             ,
             is
             to
             call
             him
             a
             foole
             .
          
           
             Whosoever
             escapeth
             best
             ,
             that
             is
             desirous
             of
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             he
             is
             sure
             not
             to
             strike
             the
             〈◊〉
             he
             shooteth
             at
             ,
             any
             thing
             the
             rather
             by
             that
             meanes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             felicitie
             ,
             or
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ,
             or
             soveraigne
             good
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             Genua
             ,
             by
             treason
             or
             cowardlinesse
             let
             Mah●…met
             the
             great
             Turke
             enter
             into
             Constantinople
             ,
             upon
             his
             promise
             to
             make
             him
             king
             .
             And
             when
             Mahomet
             was
             gotten
             into
             the
             towne
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             king
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             after
             three
             dayes
             he
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
             A
             short
             reigne
             ,
             with
             no
             long
             glory
             ,
             &
             yet
             worthy
             of
             such
             a
             wretch
             ,
             by
             whose
             meanes
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             P●…triark
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Christians
             in
             the
             towne
             were
             cruelly
             slaine
             :
             and
             the
             Empresse
             with
             her
             noblest
             Damsels
             led
             captive
             before
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             thousand
             villanies
             ,
             all
             cut
             in
             peeces
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             that
             death
             is
             a
             thing
             naturally
             
             shunned
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             yet
             some
             have
             so
             thi●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             glory
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             means
             to
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             committing
             some
             notorious
             wicked
             fact
             ,
             have
             wi●…fully
             lost
             their
             lives
             ,
             to
             win
             that
             way
             fame
             after
             their
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             desirous
             of
             glory
             ,
             asked
             〈◊〉
             ,
             how
             hee
             might
             ●…ame
             win
             fame
             ;
             If
             thou
             〈◊〉
             (
             quoth
             〈◊〉
             )
             〈◊〉
             famous
             man
             ,
             for
             then
             his
             glory
             will
             be
             turned
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             went
             to
             Philip
             king
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             father
             to
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             most
             famous
             man
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             him
             .
             The
             like
             humour
             reigned
             in
             him
             that
             burned
             the
             goodly
             T●…mple
             of
             D●…ana
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             sumptuousnesse
             of
             the
             building
             ,
             and
             curiositie
             of
             the
             workemanship
             ,
             was
             accounted
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             wonders
             of
             the
             world
             :
             who
             conle●…ed
             to
             have
             done
             it
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             but
             to
             win
             〈◊〉
             ,
             hoping
             his
             na●…
             with
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             should
             be
             commended
             to
             posterity
             by
             writing
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Poets
             saying
             :
             
               
                 
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Live
                 happy
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 verse
                 can
                 ought
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 ,
              
               
                 Memoriall
                 of
                 thy
                 name
                 shall
                 never
                 dy
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Livie
             maketh
             the
             like
             report
             of
             a
             Romane
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             ambitious
             of
             glory
             and
             ●…ame
             ,
             that
             he
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             fire
             on
             the
             treasure
             house
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             layd
             up
             their
             treasure
             .
             And
             being
             taken
             ,
             tormented
             ,
             and
             examined
             ,
             he
             confessed
             he
             had
             none
             other
             meaning
             in
             this
             wicked
             enterprise
             ,
             but
             that
             〈◊〉
             should
             make
             mention
             of
             him
             in
             their
             Chronicles
             .
             But
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             Petrarke
             sayth
             ,
             we
             seeke
             after
             ,
             is
             but
             〈◊〉
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             shadow
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             .
             And
             though
             death
             deliver●…
             a
             man
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             fortune
             ,
             yet
             whether
             〈◊〉
             will
             or
             not
             ,
             fame
             will
             follow
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             a
             body
             .
             And
             therefore
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             livest
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               in
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             find
             same
             in
             thy
             grave
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             seemed
             to
             bee
             touched
             with
             the
             like
             desire
             of
             vainglory
             ,
             when
             after
             he
             had
             expulsed
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             ,
             with
             his
             army
             of
             Almaines
             out
             of
             the
             Low
             countrey
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             sort
             pacified
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             
             the
             people
             ,
             erected
             a
             stately
             and
             sumptuous
             Trophee
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             for
             a
             monument
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             memory
             of
             his
             acts
             done
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
             It
             was
             an
             Image
             of
             copper
             ,
             representing
             the
             Duke
             himselfe
             ,
             which
             had
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             a
             body
             lying
             flat
             or
             prostrate
             ,
             with
             two
             heads
             ,
             and
             sixe
             armes
             ,
             where
             of
             the
             one
             held
             papers
             written
             ;
             the
             second
             a
             torch
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             broken
             hammer
             ;
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             naile
             ;
             the
             fith
             ,
             a
             purse
             ;
             the
             fixth
             ,
             an
             axe
             ;
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             was
             a
             disguised
             person
             ;
             behind
             the
             prostrate
             body
             was
             a
             great
             sachel
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             appeared
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             at
             whose
             cares
             there
             hanged
             a
             sawcer
             .
             The
             whole
             worke
             of
             fifteen
             foote
             high
             was
             placed
             upon
             a
             plate
             of
             the
             same
             metall
             ,
             and
             the
             plate
             upon
             a
             marble
             stone
             ,
             foure
             square
             ,
             whose
             base
             was
             of
             the
             largenesse
             of
             three
             paces
             ,
             all
             excellently
             well
             made
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             the
             Image
             .
             The
             title
             written
             in
             this
             triumphant
             stone
             was
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               Ferdin
               ando
               〈◊〉
               à
               Toledo
               ,
               Alba
               Duci
               Philippl
               secunds
               ,
               〈◊〉
               apud
               Belgas
               〈◊〉
               ,
               quodextinct●…
               sedition●…
               ,
               rebellibus
               pulsis
               ,
               Religione
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Provinciae
               pacem
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Regis
               optimi
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               po●…
               .
            
             Upon
             the
             one
             side
             was
             an
             altar
             ,
             with
             this
             title
             :
             
               Deo
               patrum
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             was
             the
             morning
             ,
             driving
             away
             the
             darkenesse
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             with
             this
             title
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             This
             notable
             p●…ce
             of
             worke
             ,
             had
             many
             interpretations
             ,
             what
             should
             be
             thereby
             ●…gnified
             :
             but
             few
             or
             none
             could
             rightly
             con●…
             
             the
             Dukes
             meaning
             .
             But
             that
             glorious
             trophee
             wrought
             him
             much
             envy
             and
             malice
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             was
             misliked
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Spani●…
             themselves
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             〈◊〉
             and
             glory
             so
             much
             in
             other
             mens
             calamities
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             the
             author
             ,
             and
             wherein
             hee
             used
             the
             part
             rather
             of
             a
             tyrant
             ,
             than
             of
             a
             Vice-roy
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             Citizens
             of
             〈◊〉
             recovered
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             people
             as
             it
             were
             triumphing
             over
             a
             cruell
             tyrant
             ,
             threw
             downe
             and
             defaced
             this
             glorious
             Trophee
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             need
             wee
             seeke
             for
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             when
             besides
             that
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             our
             〈◊〉
             time
             will
             ●…ford
             us
             too
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             haue
             sought
             for
             glory
             and
             fame
             by
             committing
             most
             notorious
             and
             wicked
             facts
             ,
             though
             their
             pretence
             is
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             some
             other
             thing
             .
             In
             these
             civill
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Poltrot
             ,
             for
             none
             other
             cause
             watched
             for
             opportunitie
             to
             kill
             the
             old
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             and
             as
             hee
             lay
             at
             the
             ●…ege
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             and
             tooke
             a
             boate
             to
             passe
             the
             river
             ,
             〈◊〉
             as
             one
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nothing
             suspected
             ,
             pisto●…
             his
             pistoll
             at
             him
             ,
             charged
             with
             two
             or
             three
             bulletts
             ,
             and
             wounded
             him
             to
             death
             .
             And
             as
             he
             fledde
             being
             amazed
             with
             darknesse
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             partly
             with
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             wandered
             on
             horsebacke
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             by
             that
             the
             day
             was
             ready
             to
             breake
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Suburbs
             againe
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             the
             watch
             of
             the
             Almaines
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             afterward
             torne
             in
             pec●…
             with
             foure
             horses
             for
             his
             reward
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             murder
             was
             attempted
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             the
             like
             successe
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
             O●…enge
             ,
             in
             the
             low
             countries
             by
             a
             Spaniard
             of
             Bilbo
             ,
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             This
             yong
             man
             served
             a
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             werpe
             ,
             a
             Sp●…niard
             likewise
             .
             And
             having
             determined
             to
             kill
             the
             Prince
             of
             O●…enge
             ,
             by
             all
             likelihood
             to
             win
             fame
             (
             for
             to
             escape
             with
             his
             life
             he
             had
             no
             hope
             )
             hee
             made
             choyce
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             being
             at
             Antwerpe
             ,
             had
             appointed
             to
             celebrate
             the
             day
             of
             his
             nativity
             with
             justs
             and
             triumphs
             ,
             and
             a
             sumptuous
             supper
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             ,
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             men
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             were
             invited
             .
             For
             this
             purpose
             ,
             this
             〈◊〉
             had
             provided
             a
             little
             short
             dag
             ,
             and
             girding
             his
             dagger
             to
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             drunke
             off
             a
             bowle
             of
             good
             win●…
             ;
             I
             goe
             (
             ●…th
             he
             to
             one
             of
             his
             fellowes
             )
             I
             goe
             to
             deliver
             the
             world
             of
             a
             most
             cruell
             Tyrant
             .
             And
             though
             the
             low
             countrey-men
             per●…dventure
             thinke
             otherwise
             of
             it
             now
             ,
             the
             time
             will
             come
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             allow
             what
             I
             intend
             to
             doe
             .
             And
             so
             he
             goeth
             to
             the
             Princes
             house
             :
             And
             walking
             by
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             par●…ur
             ,
             where
             the
             Prince
             dined
             ,
             he
             watched
             for
             his
             cóming
             forth
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Prince
             came
             to
             go
             〈◊〉
             another
             chamber
             ,
             this
             young
             man
             presenteth
             to
             him
             a
             supplication
             ,
             which
             as
             the
             Prince
             stayed
             to
             read
             ,
             he
             dischargeth
             his
             dag
             ,
             &
             striketh
             him
             under
             the
             chin
             ,
             the
             bullet
             comming
             forth
             under
             his
             right
             care
             .
             And
             because
             the
             dagge
             being
             over-charged
             brake
             ,
             and
             strake
             off
             his
             thombe
             ,
             he
             draweth
             his
             dagger
             to
             stabbe
             him
             ;
             but
             Count
             Hollacke
             tooke
             thee
             young
             man
             about
             the
             middest
             with
             his
             armes
             ,
             and
             stayed
             him
             ,
             whom
             the
             Princes
             followers
             presently
             slue
             with
             seven
             and
             twenty
             wounds
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             .
             The
             Prince
             escaped
             this
             danger
             ,
             the
             wound
             though
             it
             were
             grievous
             ,
             not
             being
             mortall
             .
             The
             example
             of
             this
             young
             mans
             evill
             successe
             ,
             could
             not
             forewarne
             another
             ,
             stirred
             up
             with
             the
             like
             desire
             of
             glory
             and
             fame
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             like
             attempt
             .
             But
             of
             such
             force
             the
             desire
             of
             glory
             is
             as
             the
             〈◊〉
             ●…th
             :
             
               
               
                 Magnum
                 ●…ter
                 ascend●…
                 ,
                 sed
                 das
                 〈◊〉
                 gl●…ria
                 vires
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 undertake
                 a
                 journey
                 of
                 great
                 length
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 or
                 come
                 it
                 ,
                 gives
                 me
                 strength
                 .
              
            
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             of
             Burgundy
             called
             
               Balthasar
               Seracke
            
             ,
             after
             he
             understood
             that
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             had
             proclaimed
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             a
             traytor
             ,
             sought
             for
             opportunity
             to
             kill
             the
             Prince
             .
             Who
             seeing
             his
             reputation
             to
             decay
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             his
             prosperous
             successe
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             were
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             warres
             ,
             he
             left
             Antwerpe
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             himselfe
             to
             Delfe
             .
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             died
             ,
             which
             the
             Queene
             Mother
             signified
             to
             the
             Prince
             by
             her
             letters
             ,
             and
             made
             choyce
             of
             this
             Balthasar
             to
             be
             the
             messenger
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             well
             knowne
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             in
             whose
             Court
             he
             was
             seven
             yeares
             brought
             up
             .
             This
             man
             having
             delivered
             his
             letters
             and
             message
             ,
             was
             conversant
             with
             the
             gentlemen
             of
             the
             Princes
             Court
             ,
             seeking
             continually
             for
             opportunity
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             long
             before
             determined
             .
             When
             he
             had
             received
             his
             dispatch
             ,
             and
             prepared
             speedily
             to
             〈◊〉
             into
             France
             (
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             )
             hee
             had
             provided
             a
             very
             good
             horse
             ,
             to
             stay
             for
             his
             comming
             without
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             ready
             for
             him
             ,
             whatsoever
             should
             〈◊〉
             .
             About
             two
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             afternone
             ,
             what
             time
             he
             thought
             the
             Prince
             would
             rise
             from
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             faining
             that
             hee
             had
             〈◊〉
             something
             ,
             he
             was
             without
             suspition
             let
             in
             .
             He
             〈◊〉
             the
             Princes
             comming
             forth
             of
             the
             place
             where
             he
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             offring
             to
             speake
             to
             him
             ,
             having
             a
             pistoll
             under
             his
             cloake
             ,
             charged
             with
             three
             bullets
             ,
             poysoned
             &
             chained
             together
             ,
             he
             dischargeth
             it
             at
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             strake
             him
             so
             deadly
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             fell
             presently
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             further
             time
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Lords
             
             prayer
             ,
             moving
             a
             little
             his
             lips
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             His
             guard
             hearing
             the
             clap
             of
             the
             pistoll
             ,
             &
             perceiving
             by
             the
             cry
             and
             noise
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             that
             the
             prince
             was
             slaine
             ,
             they
             sought
             for
             the
             man
             that
             did
             the
             act
             :
             but
             he
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             escaped
             through
             a
             stable
             ,
             neare
             to
             the
             garden
             ,
             and
             was
             almost
             come
             to
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             towne
             to
             his
             horse
             ,
             when
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             retinue
             ,
             that
             was
             present
             when
             he
             was
             slaine
             ,
             had
             overtaken
             him
             ,
             and
             wrestled
             with
             him
             untill
             others
             came
             and
             apprehended
             him
             ,
             and
             ledde
             him
             to
             prison
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             saw
             that
             all
             meanes
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             no
             hope
             nor
             place
             left
             for
             pardon
             ,
             laying
             all
             feare
             aside
             ,
             he
             asked
             them
             whether
             the
             Prince
             was
             dead
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             affirmed
             ,
             hee
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             assured
             to
             dye
             :
             but
             hee
             rejoyced
             very
             greatly
             that
             he
             had
             done
             the
             thing
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             many
             yeares
             wished
             might
             take
             effect
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             hee
             would
             take
             his
             death
             joyfully
             and
             willingly
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             done
             the
             thing
             with
             so
             good
             successe
             ,
             whereof
             others
             before
             him
             had
             failed
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             No
             torments
             could
             make
             him
             〈◊〉
             confesse
             ,
             who
             set
             him
             on
             ,
             to
             commit
             that
             murder
             .
             But
             he
             constantly
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             moved
             thereto
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             no
             Prince
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             and
             free-will
             .
             But
             sayd
             ,
             that
             divers
             causes
             excited
             him
             to
             doe
             that
             act
             .
             The
             first
             cause
             hee
             sayd
             )
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             beleeved
             it
             was
             done
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ;
             because
             the
             Prince
             was
             a
             professed
             enemie
             to
             the
             Romish
             Catholike
             faith
             .
             The
             second
             was
             ,
             that
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             from
             a
             most
             cruell
             enemy
             of
             the
             low-countries
             ,
             he
             knew
             would
             be
             beneficiall
             &
             profitable
             to
             his
             countrey
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             owed
             his
             life
             :
             which
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             lovers
             of
             peace
             ,
             would
             commend
             and
             allow
             .
             And
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             doe
             notable
             service
             to
             the
             
             King
             of
             Spaine
             his
             master
             :
             of
             whom
             neverthelesse
             he
             denied
             to
             be
             hired
             ,
             or
             allured
             with
             any
             promises
             or
             rewards
             ,
             to
             commit
             the
             murder
             .
             He
             protested
             that
             hee
             nothing
             repented
             him
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             but
             greatly
             rejoyced
             that
             his
             enterprise
             had
             taken
             so
             good
             effect
             ,
             &
             had
             successe
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             .
             He
             suffered
             all
             manner
             of
             torments
             with
             a
             wonderfull
             patience
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             brake
             not
             out
             into
             howlings
             ,
             or
             cryings
             ,
             weeping
             ,
             or
             making
             moan
             and
             〈◊〉
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             nor
             gave
             any
             signe
             of
             a
             troubled
             or
             dismaied
             minde
             ,
             but
             constantly
             affirmed
             that
             it
             was
             much
             better
             and
             more
             profitable
             to
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             that
             two
             men
             (
             meaning
             the
             Prince
             and
             himselfe
             )
             should
             suffer
             violent
             death
             ,
             than
             so
             many
             thousands
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             meanes
             were
             brought
             to
             their
             end
             .
             The
             first
             night
             he
             was
             hanged
             up
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             torture
             ,
             and
             ●…ourged
             most
             grievously
             five
             times
             with
             rods
             ,
             besides
             other
             grievous
             paines
             :
             and
             at
             last
             hee
             was
             put
             in
             a
             vanne
             ,
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             being
             bound
             ,
             and
             ●…sed
             up
             &
             down
             that
             he
             might
             not
             sleepe
             .
             The
             dayes
             and
             nights
             following
             he
             was
             hanged
             up
             againe
             in
             the
             instrument
             made
             for
             torture
             ,
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             pound
             weight
             hanging
             at
             his
             toes
             ,
             &
             diversly
             torm●…ced
             ;
             which
             he
             tooke
             with
             such
             a
             stout
             and
             resolute
             mind
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             tormented
             him
             being
             drawne
             into
             admitation
             ,
             and
             asking
             him
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
             so
             great
             torments
             :
             he
             answered
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             praiers
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             After
             he
             had
             bin
             many
             times
             examined
             ,
             &
             suffered
             many
             tortures
             ,
             and
             news
             brought
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             condemned
             ,
             and
             must
             dye
             ;
             he
             with
             a
             joyfull
             countenance
             and
             voice
             ,
             gave
             God
             thanks
             .
             And
             when
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             reformed
             religion
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             heare
             him
             ,
             but
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             wel
             enough
             in
             what
             favour
             
             he
             was
             with
             God.
             When
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             pu●…th
             vpon
             his
             feets
             〈◊〉
             of
             shoes
             ,
             tudely
             made
             of
             dr●…e
             leather
             ,
             and
             presseth
             his
             feet
             betweene
             two
             iron
             plates
             burning
             hote
             ,
             so
             were
             his
             f●…t
             parched
             .
             Then
             he
             plucked
             away
             the
             ●…ews
             of
             his
             hips
             ,
             and
             arms
             ,
             and
             a●…ms
             with
             a
             paire
             of
             ●…ngs
             fire-hote
             ,
             and
             beateth
             him
             upon
             the
             head
             with
             the
             pistoll
             that
             killed
             the
             Prince
             .
             And
             last
             of
             all
             he
             opened
             his
             breast
             ,
             and
             being
             yet
             alive
             ,
             plucked
             out
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             it
             〈◊〉
             his
             face
             ;
             and
             bowelled
             and
             quartered
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             .
             This
             was
             the
             end
             of
             this
             glorious
             enterprise
             :
             the
             murder
             of
             a
             notable
             Prince
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             of
             whom
             hee
             was
             dearely
             loved
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             Common-wealth
             :
             besides
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             life
             by
             cruell
             torment●…
             ,
             that
             committed
             the
             fact
             ,
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             if
             God
             were
             not
             mercifull
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             was
             it
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             conjecture
             ,
             but
             a
             desire
             of
             vaineglory
             ,
             that
             emboldened
             the
             poore
             Friar
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             great
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             to
             kill
             the
             late
             French
             king
             Henry
             the
             third
             ?
             a
             most
             notorious
             and
             execrable
             murder
             of
             his
             annoy●…ted
             Prince
             ,
             that
             was
             of
             his
             owne
             and
             the●…
             religion
             that
             set
             him
             on
             worke
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             the
             Monkes
             and
             Friers
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             rabble
             of
             Cloister-men
             were
             greatly
             incensed
             against
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             meanes
             sought
             〈◊〉
             destruction
             .
             And
             when
             they
             could
             find
             no
             man
             among
             the
             tempora●…
             and
             lay
             men
             ,
             that
             would
             consent
             to●…
             vile
             an
             act
             ,
             to
             murder
             his
             Prince
             ,
             they
             searched
             dilig●…
             in
             their
             cloysters
             &
             religious
             houses
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             〈◊〉
             owne
             stampe
             ,
             to
             serve
             their
             turne
             .
             And
             at
             last
             they
             〈◊〉
             a
             yong
             novice
             of
             their
             owne
             for
             their
             purpose
             ,
             called
             
               Iames
               Cle●…
            
             ,
             a
             Dominican
             Monke
             or
             Friar
             ,
             about
             〈◊〉
             
             and
             twentie
             yeare
             old
             ,
             who
             not
             past
             halfe
             a
             yeare
             before
             sung
             his
             first
             Masse
             .
             This
             harebraind
             fellow
             ,
             they
             perceived
             was
             a
             fit
             instrument
             to
             commit
             this
             vile
             murder
             of
             their
             king
             :
             him
             they
             perswade
             with
             many
             reasons
             ,
             and
             faire
             promises
             of
             great
             matters
             to
             undertake
             this
             enterprise
             ;
             and
             put
             him
             in
             hope
             that
             he
             should
             escape
             without
             danger
             .
             But
             if
             the
             worst
             happened
             ,
             yet
             they
             assured
             him
             that
             hee
             should
             bee
             canonized
             for
             a
             Saint
             .
             This
             yong
             man
             at
             length
             being
             overcome
             with
             their
             perswasions
             and
             subtill
             devices
             ,
             not
             considering
             sufficiently
             the
             great
             danger
             both
             of
             his
             body
             &
             soule
             ,
             gave
             his
             consent
             and
             promise
             to
             kill
             the
             king
             .
             But
             afterward
             being
             pricked
             in
             conscience
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             whether
             the
             matter
             were
             good
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             be
             satisfied
             by
             the
             Iesuits
             (
             who
             in
             learning
             and
             vertue
             are
             in
             mens
             opinions
             preferred
             before
             al
             other
             orders
             )
             that
             his
             conscience
             might
             bee
             assured
             of
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             this
             enterprise
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Iesuits
             had
             put
             him
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             that
             the
             act
             was
             very
             honest
             ,
             and
             meritorious
             for
             his
             soule
             ,
             he
             was
             resolute
             .
             His
             favourers
             are
             not
             ashamed
             to
             write
             ,
             that
             as
             this
             Frier
             was
             with
             great
             devotion
             praying
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             successe
             of
             this
             meritorious
             enterprise
             ,
             an
             Angell
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             sayd
             ,
             Frier
             Iames
             ,
             ●…ise
             ;
             and
             prepare
             thy selfe
             to
             attaine
             a
             crown
             of
             Martyrdome
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             defend
             the
             Catholicke
             religion
             in
             France
             against
             all
             the
             persecutors
             ,
             and
             shalt
             kill
             the
             king
             himself
             ,
             that
             laboreth
             to
             destroy
             the
             same
             religion
             .
             And
             after
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             praied
             &
             fasted
             (
             with
             great
             devotion
             no
             doubt
             )
             he
             tooke
             his
             journy
             the
             twentieth
             day
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             eighty
             nine
             ,
             from
             Paris
             to
             Clowes
             (
             which
             is
             about
             two
             leagues
             )
             where
             the
             king
             lay
             with
             his
             campe
             :
             having
             for
             his
             companion
             ,
             another
             yong
             Frier
             like
             himselfe
             .
             The
             
             next
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             the
             Frier
             having
             told
             the
             Kings
             servants
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             letters
             and
             a
             Message
             to
             deliver
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             hee
             was
             presently
             without
             any
             suspicion
             ,
             brought
             into
             the
             Kings
             chamber
             (
             for
             the
             King
             was
             better
             affected
             to
             the
             Dominicans
             ,
             than
             to
             any
             other
             order
             of
             Friers
             ,
             and
             suffered
             them
             at
             all
             times
             to
             have
             accesse
             to
             his
             presence
             )
             and
             because
             of
             the
             secretnesse
             of
             his
             message
             ,
             all
             other
             were
             commanded
             forth
             .
             Then
             this
             hypocrite
             with
             great
             humility
             and
             dutie
             delivered
             
             his
             counterfeit
             letters
             ,
             but
             this
             caytiffe
             with
             a
             knife
             that
             was
             double
             poysoned
             ,
             strake
             at
             the
             king
             ,
             thinking
             to
             have
             thrust
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             .
             But
             the
             king
             perceiving
             the
             blow
             comming
             ,
             strake
             downe
             the
             Friers
             hand
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             wound
             in
             his
             belly
             ,
             about
             the
             wast
             ,
             where
             the
             knife
             was
             left
             sticking
             .
             The
             king
             drew
             forth
             the
             knife
             out
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             turning
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Frier
             ,
             thrust
             him
             into
             the
             face
             ,
             supposing
             his
             bodie
             had
             beene
             armed
             .
             The
             Gentlemen
             without
             ,
             hearing
             the
             noyse
             within
             ,
             ran
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             beholding
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             after
             the
             kings
             Councell
             had
             examined
             the
             Frier
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             him
             and
             slue
             him
             :
             and
             cast
             the
             other
             Frier
             that
             stood
             without
             ,
             head-long
             into
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             drowned
             him
             .
             The
             day
             following
             his
             carkesse
             was
             torne
             in
             peeces
             with
             wilde
             horses
             :
             and
             the
             king
             died
             after
             midnight
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             it
             may
             the
             better
             appeare
             ,
             what
             dangerous
             and
             horrible
             effects
             this
             ambitious
             humour
             &
             desire
             to
             maintaine
             them
             ,
             &
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             high
             dignities
             and
             glorious
             estate
             ,
             that
             are
             possessed
             of
             them
             ,
             worketh
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             bee
             impertinent
             to
             the
             matter
             to
             shew
             some
             part
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             Pope
             Sixtus
             after
             the
             French
             kings
             death
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             taken
             for
             the
             principall
             author
             .
             Whereby
             we
             shall
             perceive
             how
             far
             they
             
             are
             deceived
             ,
             that
             thinke
             felicitie
             to
             consist
             in
             honourable
             and
             glorious
             estate
             ,
             when
             the
             same
             shall
             so
             blind
             and
             corrupt
             the
             minde
             of
             the
             principall
             Prelate
             ,
             that
             arrogateth
             to
             himselfe
             such
             high
             titles
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             authoritie
             over
             all
             ,
             as
             to
             conspire
             with
             traytours
             ,
             to
             excite
             a
             Monke
             or
             Frier
             treacherously
             to
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             his
             annoynted
             king
             ;
             and
             contrary
             to
             all
             humanity
             and
             Christianity
             ,
             to
             allow
             and
             exalt
             the
             fact
             above
             the
             skies
             ,
             wherein
             he
             forgot
             this
             good
             sentence
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               peccato
               addit
               ,
               qui
               culpa
               quam
               fecit
               ,
               patrocinia
               defensionis
               adjungit
               .
            
             When
             newes
             came
             to
             Rome
             of
             the
             kings
             murder
             ,
             whereas
             all
             men
             were
             amazed
             and
             astonied
             at
             so
             horrible
             a
             fact
             ,
             the
             like
             whereof
             was
             never
             heard
             before
             ,
             lamented
             of
             thousands
             by
             infinite
             streames
             of
             teares
             ,
             Pope
             Sixtus
             nothing
             dissembling
             his
             joy
             and
             gladnesse
             ,
             made
             all
             Rome
             triumph
             and
             rejoyce
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             pleasures
             and
             pastimes
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             himselfe
             assembleth
             the
             Cardinals
             and
             others
             of
             his
             retinew
             in
             the
             Consistorie
             ,
             
             to
             heare
             him
             preach
             .
             The
             argument
             of
             his
             Sermon
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             wicked
             and
             traiterous
             Frier
             that
             murdered
             this
             king
             ,
             should
             be
             canonized
             a
             Saint
             :
             and
             that
             his
             praise
             and
             commendations
             for
             so
             worthy
             an
             act
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             exalted
             above
             the
             skies
             .
             And
             because
             he
             was
             not
             ignorant
             that
             it
             was
             of
             great
             moment
             to
             the
             setting
             forth
             of
             a
             notable
             act
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             compared
             with
             such
             ,
             as
             were
             most
             worthy
             of
             commendation
             :
             and
             finding
             none
             of
             all
             those
             heroicall
             and
             glorious
             acts
             of
             famous
             men
             that
             are
             registred
             in
             histories
             of
             antiquitie
             ,
             worthy
             to
             bee
             compared
             with
             this
             ,
             he
             bringeth
             his
             comparison
             from
             God
             himselfe
             .
             Hee
             feared
             not
             (
             which
             a
             man
             may
             tremble
             to
             report
             )
             to
             compare
             the
             murder
             of
             this
             Christian
             king
             ,
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             a
             Monke
             or
             Frier
             ,
             
             with
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             the
             incarnation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             other
             mysteries
             
             of
             our
             salvation
             .
             In
             the
             second
             part
             of
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             he
             defameth
             and
             slandereth
             the
             king
             ,
             whom
             by
             his
             wicked
             counsell
             ,
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             killed
             most
             shamefully
             and
             ignominiously
             ,
             pronouncing
             him
             damned
             ,
             whom
             not
             long
             before
             for
             his
             singular
             godlinesse
             ,
             he
             exalted
             with
             his
             praises
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             calling
             him
             son●…e
             ,
             &
             the
             most
             Christian
             king
             .
             And
             all
             this
             spoken
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             to
             the
             like
             effect
             ,
             with
             such
             bitternesse
             and
             rancor
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             easily
             seene
             what
             monstrous
             minds
             many
             of
             them
             carry
             ,
             that
             are
             overcome
             and
             blinded
             with
             passion
             of
             ambition
             ,
             and
             unsatiable
             desire
             to
             aspire
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             their
             estate
             in
             honour
             and
             glory
             .
          
           
             The
             manners
             of
             these
             ambitious
             Popes
             bringeth
             to
             my
             remembrance
             a
             storie
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Priest
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             rebellion
             in
             Castile
             against
             the
             Emperour
             and
             King
             of
             Spaine
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             every
             Sunday
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             weekes
             ,
             recommended
             to
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             Parishioners
             ,
             among
             other
             things
             the
             usurped
             king
             and
             captaine
             of
             the
             rebels
             ,
             called
             Iohn
             of
             Padilia
             ,
             &
             the
             Queen
             his
             wife
             :
             For
             of
             a
             truth
             (
             said
             he
             )
             these
             be
             the
             true
             kings
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             before
             were
             tyrants
             .
             It
             chanced
             shortly
             after
             ,
             that
             Iohn
             of
             Padilia
             passed
             that
             way
             with
             his
             army
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             that
             lodged
             in
             the
             Priests
             house
             ,
             enticed
             away
             his
             woman
             ,
             dranke
             up
             his
             wine
             ,
             killed
             his
             hens
             ,
             and
             eat
             up
             his
             bacō
             .
             The
             Sunday
             following
             the
             Priest
             being
             angry
             with
             his
             losse
             ,
             said
             in
             the
             same
             church
             :
             It
             is
             not
             unknown
             unto
             you
             (
             my
             brethren
             )
             how
             Iohn
             of
             Padilia
             passed
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             how
             his
             souldiers
             have
             left
             me
             never
             a
             hen
             ,
             have
             eaten
             me
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             bacon
             ,
             have
             drunke
             out
             my
             wine
             ;
             I
             say
             that
             hence
             forth
             ye
             shall
             not
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             for
             king
             Charles
             and
             for
             our
             Lady
             Queen
             Iane
             
             (
             for
             they
             be
             the
             true
             Princes
             )
             and
             let
             these
             strange
             kings
             goe
             to
             the
             Divell
             .
             The
             like
             manners
             the
             Popes
             have
             a
             long
             time
             used
             ,
             one
             day
             to
             establish
             kings
             ,
             another
             day
             to
             depose
             them
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             did
             take
             away
             their
             bacon
             ,
             but
             their
             usurped
             authority
             ,
             nor
             for
             that
             they
             〈◊〉
             away
             their
             women
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             men
             to
             leave
             them
             &
             their
             vaine
             traditions
             ,
             to
             follow
             Christ
             &
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             &
             many
             times
             ,
             for
             causes
             of
             much
             lesse
             importance
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             this
             lamentable
             example
             of
             this
             late
             French
             king
             and
             others
             :
             and
             when
             they
             intend
             to
             persecute
             any
             king
             by
             their
             Buls
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             treachery
             ,
             their
             pretence
             should
             be
             zeale
             and
             love
             to
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             bewaile
             with
             fighes
             and
             sorrowfull
             〈◊〉
             ,
             like
             the
             Lady
             
               Mary
               de
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             forth
             the
             plate
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Toledo
             .
             This
             Lady
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Castile
             ,
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             Charles
             the
             sift
             ,
             whereof
             she
             was
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             authors
             ,
             lacking
             money
             to
             pay
             the
             souldiers
             (
             rebels
             )
             entred
             into
             the
             Church
             〈◊〉
             &
             holding
             up
             her
             hāds
             ,
             covered
             with
             blacke
             ,
             knocking
             her
             breast
             ,
             weeping
             and
             sobbing
             ,
             with
             two
             burning
             torches
             before
             her
             :
             And
             after
             this
             manner
             〈◊〉
             a
             sorrow
             &
             devotiō
             ,
             committed
             a
             notable
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             did
             take
             away
             the
             plate
             out
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             Even
             so
             did
             Pope
             Sixtus
             ,
             &
             the
             rest
             of
             them
             that
             have
             undertaken
             the
             like
             enterprise
             ,
             first
             bewaile
             with
             great
             sorrow
             the
             state
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             then
             excited
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             people
             treacherously
             to
             murder
             their
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             A
             most
             happy
             man
             was
             the
             French
             king
             that
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             murdered
             with
             so
             great
             zeale
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             When
             men
             intend
             a
             mischiefe
             ,
             they
             goe
             willingly
             to
             commit
             a
             murder
             ,
             and
             lament
             when
             they
             goe
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             but
             the
             Pope
             contrariwise
             did
             lament
             when
             
             he
             was
             about
             to
             kil
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             would
             have
             gone
             merrily
             to
             execution
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             could
             give
             a
             better
             censure
             upon
             the
             vani●…
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             than
             Salomon
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             his
             singular
             wisedome
             ,
             where
             with
             God
             had
             endued
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             his
             experience
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             rich●…st
             king
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             abounded
             so
             exceedingly
             in
             glory
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             those
             things
             that
             giveth
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             men
             so
             greatly
             desire
             and
             esteeme
             for
             happinesse
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             kings
             of
             the
             earth
             desired
             to
             see
             his
             face
             ,
             for
             his
             wisedome
             and
             renowned
             felicity
             .
             I
             have
             beene
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             king
             of
             Israel
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             purposed
             with
             my selfe
             to
             seeke
             out
             by
             wisedome
             all
             things
             :
             and
             I
             have
             seene
             that
             all
             things
             under
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             are
             meere
             vanities
             and
             a●…ctions
             of
             spirit
             .
             I
             sayd
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             and
             abound
             in
             delights
             ,
             &
             in
             every
             pleasure
             that
             may
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             I
             saw
             that
             this
             was
             also
             vanitie
             :
             I
             tooke
             great
             workes
             in
             hand
             ,
             builded
             houses
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             planted
             vin●…yards
             ,
             made
             orchards
             and
             gardens
             ,
             and
             beset
             them
             with
             all
             kinde
             of
             trees
             :
             I
             made
             me
             fish-ponds
             to
             water
             my
             trees
             :
             I
             possessed
             servants
             and
             handmaids
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             great
             family
             ,
             with
             heards
             of
             cattell
             ,
             above
             any
             that
             ever
             were
             before
             mee
             in
             Ierusalem
             :
             I
             gathered
             together
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             the
             riches
             of
             kings
             and
             provinces
             :
             I
             appointed
             to
             my selfe
             singers
             ,
             both
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             delights
             of
             the
             children
             of
             men
             fine
             cups
             also
             to
             drinke
             wine
             withall
             :
             and
             what
             soever
             mine
             eyes
             did
             desire
             ,
             I
             denied
             it
             not
             unto
             them
             :
             Neither
             did
             I
             let
             my
             heart
             from
             using
             any
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             delight
             it selfe
             in
             these
             things
             which
             I
             prepared
             .
             And
             when
             I
             turned
             my selfe
             to
             all
             that
             my
             hands
             had
             made
             ,
             &
             to
             all
             the
             labours
             wherin
             I
             had
             taken
             such
             paines
             and
             sweat
             ,
             I
             saw
             in
             them
             all
             vanity
             and
             a●…iction
             
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             This
             was
             the
             judgement
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             gathered
             not
             onely
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             course
             of
             other
             mens
             lives
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             owne
             experience
             ,
             that
             so
             fully
             did
             injoy
             and
             possesse
             these
             goodly
             things
             which
             men
             have
             in
             such
             admiration
             ,
             as
             never
             any
             man
             more
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             the
             fruition
             &
             use
             of
             all
             these
             things
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Scripture
             maketh
             mention
             ,
             he
             pronounced
             neverthelesse
             at
             last
             this
             sentence
             of
             them
             all
             :
             
               Vanitas
               vanitatum
               ,
               &
               omnia
               van●…tas
            
             ;
             Vanitie
             of
             vanities
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             vanity
             .
             What
             reason
             have
             men
             then
             to
             have
             worldly
             wealth
             and
             pleasures
             in
             such
             estimation
             ,
             when
             this
             wise
             and
             mighty
             Prince
             ,
             having
             tasted
             of
             them
             fully
             ,
             and
             seene
             and
             perceived
             what
             goodnesse
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             accounted
             them
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             ?
             It
             is
             
             truely
             sayd
             ,
             that
             ambition
             is
             the
             beastly
             nourse
             of
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             both
             they
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             creepe
             in
             under
             a
             forme
             and
             manner
             of
             severity
             :
             so
             that
             the
             man
             which
             desireth
             power
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             an
             evill
             maintainer
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             thirsteth
             after
             glory
             ,
             runneth
             speedily
             into
             actions
             of
             injury
             and
             oppression
             .
             And
             therefore
             who
             aspireth
             to
             glory
             ,
             and
             hunts
             after
             praise
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             must
             of
             necessitie
             be
             like
             them
             .
             Honourable
             honour
             consisteth
             not
             in
             the
             dignities
             wee
             possesse
             ,
             but
             rather
             in
             the
             good
             workes
             ,
             by
             which
             wee
             deserve
             them
             .
             More
             honourable
             is
             he
             that
             deserveth
             honour
             and
             hath
             it
             not
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             possesseth
             it
             ,
             and
             deserveth
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             But
             such
             is
             the
             vanity
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             hunt
             after
             glory
             in
             vaine
             things
             .
             If
             they
             want
             worldly
             wealth
             and
             honorable
             estate
             to
             glory
             in
             ,
             they
             will
             finde
             out
             some
             other
             thing
             :
             they
             will
             take
             occasion
             to
             glory
             either
             in
             the
             nobility
             of
             their
             bloud
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             forme
             and
             beautie
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             gorgeous
             apparell
             ,
             and
             new
             fangled
             fashions
             :
             
             or
             if
             all
             these
             faile
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             let
             to
             glory
             in
             the
             delights
             they
             have
             taken
             in
             the
             vaine
             pleasures
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             And
             what
             ca●…e
             is
             there
             to
             glory
             so
             much
             in
             honourable
             estate
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             due
             to
             Nobilitie
             of
             bloud
             ,
             when
             the
             basest
             men
             of
             the
             world
             have
             attained
             to
             the
             highest
             dignities
             ?
             V●…at
             a
             Portingall
             was
             
             the
             sonne
             of
             an
             Heardman
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             youth
             holpe
             his
             father
             to
             keepe
             sheep
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             was
             a
             plough-man
             ,
             but
             carrying
             a
             lofty
             mind
             ,
             hee
             left
             that
             base
             trade
             and
             became
             a
             hunter
             of
             wild
             beasts
             :
             And
             when
             the
             Romans
             came
             into
             that
             countrey
             ,
             he
             assembled
             his
             companions
             together
             ,
             and
             would
             often
             skirmish
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             he
             grew
             so
             valiant
             and
             expert
             in
             armes
             ,
             and
             had
             gotten
             such
             ateputation
             ,
             that
             he
             gathered
             together
             a
             sufficient
             army
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             principall
             man
             of
             his
             country
             ,
             which
             hee
             defended
             from
             the
             Romanes
             foureteene
             or
             fifteene
             yeares
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             he
             wan
             many
             notable
             victories
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Tam●…ne
             was
             a
             peasants
             sonne
             ,
             and
             kept
             ca●…ell
             :
             who
             perswading
             five
             hundered
             sheepheards
             his
             companions
             ,
             to
             sell
             their
             cattell
             and
             betake
             them
             to
             a●…mes
             ,
             they
             watched
             the
             high-wayes
             ,
             and
             robbed
             the
             Merchants
             of
             that
             countrey
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             understood
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             thousand
             ●…orsemen
             to
             〈◊〉
             them
             .
             But
             T●…ane
             so
             handled
             the
             matt●…
             ,
             that
             of
             enemies
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             forces
             together
             ,
             they
             did
             notable
             feats
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             And
             taking
             occasion
             by
             the
             civill
             warres
             between
             the
             king
             of
             Persia
             and
             his
             brother
             ,
             he
             subdued
             that
             countrey
             ,
             and
             made
             warre
             against
             Bajazet
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             whom
             he
             overcame
             in
             battell
             ,
             and
             tooke
             him
             prisoner
             .
             He
             wan
             also
             great
             victories
             upon
             the
             Soldan
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             king
             of
             Arabia
             .
             
             And
             ●…o
             became
             one
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             and
             mightie
             Princes
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             king
             of
             the
             Parthians
             was
             of
             so
             base
             a
             stock
             ,
             that
             his
             parents
             could
             not
             be
             knowne
             .
             Yet
             he
             got
             such
             a●…
             putation
             by
             his
             vertue
             ,
             that
             his
             succe●…ours
             were
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             the
             Emperours
             of
             Rome
             were
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               .
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Rome
             was
             the
             sonne
             of
             an
             artificer
             ,
             whose
             grandfather
             
             was
             a
             gardiners
             sonne
             .
             〈◊〉
             the
             Emperour
             was
             also
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             crafts
             man.
             The
             Emperour
             Probus
             was
             a
             gardiners
             sonne
             .
             〈◊〉
             the
             third
             king
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             was
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             poore
             common
             strumpet
             :
             who
             being
             delivered
             of
             two
             sonnes
             ,
             like
             an
             unnaturall
             mother
             cast
             them
             into
             a
             great
             ditch
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             little
             water
             .
             The
             king
             Agelmond
             passing
             by
             chance
             that
             way
             ,
             〈◊〉
             this
             child
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             touched
             it
             gently
             with
             the
             end
             of
             his
             speare
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             it
             was
             .
             The
             childe
             feeling
             himselfe
             touched
             ,
             as
             young
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             catched
             the
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             end
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             fast
             .
             The
             king
             〈◊〉
             to
             see
             〈◊〉
             young
             a
             creature
             ,
             to
             hold
             the
             〈◊〉
             with
             〈◊〉
             force
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             〈◊〉
             with
             great
             care
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             being
             named
             Lama
             where
             it
             lay
             ,
             hee
             〈◊〉
             the
             child
             〈◊〉
             .
             Who
             afterwards
             found
             fortune
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             king
             of
             the
             Lombards
             .
             In
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             two
             brethren
             borne
             in
             an
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             ,
             of
             base
             estate
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             of
             Pirates
             first
             in
             one
             galley
             ,
             and
             after
             joyning
             more
             with
             them
             ,
             became
             kings
             of
             Algier
             .
             In
             the
             same
             age
             also
             Dragut
             of
             like
             condition
             ,
             being
             a
             Pirat
             ,
             became
             king
             of
             Tripoly
             .
             The
             Soldan
             of
             Caire
             was
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             Mamalukes
             ,
             to
             which
             dignitle
             ,
             none
             could
             ascend
             ,
             except
             first
             he
             had
             beene
             a
             slave
             ,
             and
             a
             renegate
             
             Christian
             :
             so
             that
             afterward
             he
             commanded
             absolutely
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             Syria
             .
             Divers
             other
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             kings
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             honourable
             estate
             were
             descended
             of
             the
             like
             basenesse
             of
             parentage
             ,
             which
             for
             brevities
             sake
             ●…omit
             .
             And
             if
             we
             should
             examine
             spirituall
             dignities
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             the
             like
             accidents
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             Pope
             N●…cholas
             the
             first
             ,
             was
             descended
             of
             so
             base
             parentage
             ,
             that
             his
             father
             and
             mother
             were
             faine
             to
             go
             up
             &
             down
             to
             sell
             ●…ullets
             and
             egges
             .
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             Gregorie
             the
             seventh
             ,
             &
             divers
             other
             Popes
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             passe
             over
             ,
             were
             very
             basely
             descended
             .
             Which
             examples
             seeme
             to
             confirme
             Platoes
             opinion
             ,
             that
             every
             king
             commeth
             of
             a
             slave
             ,
             and
             every
             slave
             of
             a
             king
             .
             And
             this
             was
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             which
             happened
             not
             long
             sithence
             in
             Munster
             ,
             a
             principall
             towne
             in
             Westphalia
             ,
             where
             a
             Butcher
             being
             retired
             from
             his
             countrey
             ,
             as
             an
             exile
             ,
             called
             Iohn
             of
             Leydon
             ,
             was
             proclaimed
             king
             ,
             and
             was
             served
             and
             obeyed
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             untill
             the
             town
             was
             taken
             ,
             which
             was
             defended
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeares
             .
             But
             why
             should
             men
             glory
             so
             much
             in
             high
             dignities
             and
             honourable
             estate
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             attalned
             the
             same
             by
             their
             owne
             vertue
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             parents
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             in
             their
             opinion
             proper
             to
             their
             sex
             ,
             when
             there
             hath
             not
             beene
             so
             high
             a
             dignitie
             or
             honorable
             estate
             ,
             how
             great
             soever
             that
             hath
             beene
             gotten
             by
             the
             vertue
             and
             valour
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             same
             vertue
             the
             like
             hath
             beene
             gotten
             and
             kept
             by
             women
             :
             whom
             we
             seeme
             to
             have
             in
             contempt
             ,
             as
             insufficient
             and
             unworthy
             to
             a●…chieve
             so
             great
             matters
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             opinion
             we
             have
             of
             our selves
             ?
             Out
             of
             a
             great
             many
             examples
             we
             will
             draw
             forth
             a
             few
             .
          
           
             The
             Scithians
             were
             a
             warlike
             people
             ,
             by
             the
             report
             of
             many
             histories
             ,
             and
             were
             sometime
             governed
             by
             two
             
             kings
             .
             But
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             is
             not
             to
             ●…dure
             a
             copartner
             
             in
             supreme
             governement
             ,
             these
             two
             kings
             fell
             into
             dissention
             ,
             and
             after
             civill
             watres
             had
             continued
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             the
             party
             vanqu●…
             with
             his
             adherents
             ,
             were
             inforced
             to
             forsake
             the●…
             owne
             countrey
             ,
             and
             to
             plant
             themselves
             neere
             the
             frontiers
             of
             Cappadocia
             upon
             the
             river
             called
             Thermodon
             :
             which
             countrey
             they
             possessed
             certaine
             yeares
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             .
             But
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             that
             country
             finding
             themselves
             grieved
             with
             their
             governement
             ,
             conspired
             secretly
             against
             the
             Scithians
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             This
             newes
             was
             so
             grievous
             to
             their
             wives
             ,
             that
             were
             left
             behind
             in
             their
             owne
             countrey
             ,
             that
             they
             determined
             to
             arme
             themselves
             like
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             their
             husbands
             death
             .
             And
             that
             the
             fortune
             of
             them
             all
             might
             be
             equall
             ,
             and
             the
             sorrow
             common
             ,
             they
             siue
             the
             husbands
             of
             them
             that
             remained
             behind
             ,
             when
             the
             others
             departed
             out
             of
             their
             countrey
             .
             They
             chose
             two
             Queenes
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             whose
             government
             ,
             they
             submitted
             themselves
             ,
             and
             assembling
             themselves
             together
             ,
             they
             forsooke
             their
             owne
             habitations
             ,
             &
             like
             men
             of
             wa●…re
             marched
             toward
             their
             enemies
             countrey
             ,
             who
             understanding
             that
             they
             were
             women
             ,
             made
             of
             them
             little
             account
             .
             By
             meane
             whereof
             being
             unprovided
             to
             make
             such
             resistance
             as
             was
             necessarie
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             their
             country
             possessed
             and
             inhabited
             by
             these
             women
             :
             which
             were
             called
             Amazones
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             a
             custome
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             right
             papps
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             bee
             any
             impediment
             to
             their
             shooting
             ,
             being
             much
             given
             to
             archery
             ,
             a
             principall
             weapon
             among
             them
             .
             These
             Amazones
             made
             conquest
             of
             many
             countries
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             valour
             and
             prowesse
             in
             armes
             ,
             they
             became
             the
             most
             famous
             people
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             that
             
             then
             name
             mi●…ht
             not
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             ●…sue
             ,
             they
             agreed
             to
             marry
             w●…th
             certaine
             of
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             come
             to
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             appointed
             ,
             and
             there
             stay
             with
             them
             certai●…e
             d●…yes
             un●…ll
             they
             found
             themselves
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             r●…e
             h●…me
             to
             their
             houses
             againe
             :
             and
             the
             daughters
             th●…t
             they
             brought
             forth
             should
             be
             brought
             up
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             feats
             of
             a●…mes
             ,
             and
             other
             m●…nly
             exercises
             ;
             the
             boyes
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             their
             fathers
             .
             And
             if
             they
             chanced
             to
             detaine
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             so
             ma●…gle
             and
             maime
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             bee
             altogether
             un●…t
             for
             warres
             ,
             and
             serve
             to
             no
             o●…her
             use
             ,
             but
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             the
             worke
             of
             women
             .
             〈◊〉
             ●…king
             of
             Su●…ia
             made
             warre
             upon
             the
             king
             of
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             overcame
             him
             ,
             
             and
             tooke
             from
             him
             his
             kingdome
             :
             and
             laying
             ●…de
             all
             modesty
             ,
             let
             loose
             the
             ●…eynes
             of
             his
             intemperat
             lust
             ,
             and
             deflowred
             all
             the
             noble
             women
             of
             the
             kings
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             taken
             .
             The
             yong
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             raised
             a
             power
             to
             ayde
             the
             Norwegians
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             so
             ignominious
             a
             servitude
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             the
             field
             with
             his
             army
             ,
             there
             commeth
             to
             joyne
             with
             him
             ,
             a
             company
             of
             noble
             and
             gentlewomen
             ,
             excellently
             well
             armed
             ,
             that
             either
             had
             suffered
             ,
             or
             else
             feared
             they
             should
             suffer
             injury
             .
             The
             battel
             grew
             very
             hote
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             when
             the
             women
             charged
             the
             Tyrant
             with
             such
             vertue
             and
             valour
             ,
             that
             they
             slue
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             mens
             confession
             ,
             were
             the
             onely
             cause
             of
             the
             victory
             .
             In
             the
             warres
             betweene
             the
             Succians
             ,
             Gothes
             ,
             and
             Danes
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             notable
             women
             ,
             expert
             and
             
             valiant
             souldiers
             in
             the
             army
             ,
             called
             H●…tha
             and
             V●…sna
             ,
             one
             being
             the
             chiefe
             Captaine
             ,
             the
             other
             being
             Standerd
             bearer
             ;
             whose
             right
             hand
             was
             st●…ken
             off
             in
             the
             ●…ght
             ,
             by
             the
             Valiant
             Champion
             star●…
             .
             And
             in
             
             sea
             matters
             also
             ,
             women
             have
             beene
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             men
             .
             Alvilda
             a
             virgin
             gathered
             together
             certaine
             young
             maydes
             ,
             and
             exercised
             piracie
             ,
             in
             the
             North
             parts
             ,
             where
             she
             atchieved
             great
             matters
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             shee
             is
             registred
             in
             Chronicles
             to
             perpetuall
             memorie
             .
             Many
             of
             these
             examples
             may
             bee
             produced
             out
             of
             histories
             ,
             of
             the
             excellencie
             of
             women
             :
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             of
             Amalasuenta
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Theodoricus
             king
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             whose
             vertues
             are
             exalted
             above
             the
             skies
             .
             About
             three
             yeares
             past
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Gentlewoman
             slaine
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             a
             Castle
             in
             Gelderland
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             the
             States
             ,
             in
             the
             warres
             as
             a
             souldier
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             man
             many
             yeares
             .
             When
             there
             was
             any
             going
             abroad
             to
             doe
             some
             exploit
             ,
             none
             was
             more
             forward
             than
             shee
             ,
             nor
             more
             valiant
             and
             hardy
             in
             fight
             .
             She
             was
             not
             knowne
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             of
             those
             that
             were
             most
             familiar
             with
             her
             ,
             untill
             she
             was
             dead
             .
             And
             if
             wee
             should
             cite
             examples
             of
             learning
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             them
             in
             this
             also
             ,
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             men
             .
             Among
             which
             number
             was
             Leo●…cia
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             such
             excellent
             learning
             ,
             that
             she
             wrote
             against
             Theophrastus
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Philosopher
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             reproving
             him
             of
             many
             faults
             in
             Philosophy
             .
             And
             Corinna
             was
             of
             such
             excellent
             learning
             ,
             that
             she
             contended
             often
             with
             Pindarus
             at
             Thebes
             in
             ve●…ying
             ,
             &
             five
             times
             wan
             the
             victory
             .
             Aretha
             was
             so
             excellent
             well
             learned
             ,
             that
             shee
             read
             openly
             in
             the
             Schooles
             of
             Athens
             ,
             naturall
             and
             morall
             Philosophy
             ,
             five
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             .
             She
             made
             forty
             bookes
             :
             Shee
             had
             an
             hundred
             Philosophers
             to
             her
             schollers
             .
          
           
             semiramis
             Queene
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Ninus
             her
             husband
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             a
             sonne
             ,
             not
             then
             at
             mans
             estate
             ,
             fearing
             how
             so
             many
             nations
             should
             bee
             governed
             by
             a
             boy
             ,
             and
             doubting
             also
             how
             shee
             should
             
             be
             obeyed
             ,
             if
             she
             should
             take
             upon
             her
             the
             government
             being
             a
             woman
             ,
             shee
             feyned
             her selfe
             to
             bee
             her
             sonne
             ,
             who
             in
             lincaments
             of
             face
             and
             stature
             of
             person
             did
             so
             resemble
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             hardly
             any
             difference
             could
             be
             perceived
             .
             She
             apparelled
             him
             like
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             her selfe
             like
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             might
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             other
             .
             And
             in
             this
             sort
             she
             governed
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             not
             onely
             defending
             the
             countries
             left
             by
             her
             husband
             ,
             but
             increasing
             by
             conquest
             more
             nations
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             many
             yeares
             .
             But
             Theodosia
             nothing
             fearing
             to
             shew
             her selfe
             as
             she
             was
             ,
             without
             counterfeiting
             another
             sex
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             and
             brother
             ,
             handled
             the
             matter
             with
             such
             prudence
             that
             she
             became
             Empresse
             ,
             &
             governed
             with
             great
             fame
             ,
             in
             peace
             and
             prosperitie
             during
             her
             life
             .
             Zenobia
             Queen
             of
             Palmarynes
             ,
             a
             woman
             endued
             with
             singular
             vertue
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             governed
             the
             East
             parts
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             many
             yeares
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             Galienus
             &
             Claudius
             his
             successor
             ,
             Emperours
             of
             Rome
             ;
             making
             warre
             at
             some
             one
             time
             upon
             the
             Persians
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             defending
             her
             territories
             from
             the
             Romane
             Emperours
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             justice
             is
             the
             proper
             office
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             end
             after
             Socrates
             is
             to
             bring
             his
             people
             to
             felicitie
             ,
             and
             seeing
             authority
             and
             maj●…stie
             in
             a
             Prince
             of
             all
             other
             things
             is
             chiefely
             to
             be
             respected
             ,
             as
             a
             singular
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             gotten
             especially
             by
             these
             foure
             things
             ,
             by
             wisedome
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             felicitie
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             what
             need
             wee
             seeke
             for
             examples
             so
             farre
             off
             ,
             when
             wee
             have
             at
             this
             
             present
             a
             virgin
             Queene
             ,
             not
             onely
             equal
             to
             any
             of
             them
             but
             comparable
             also
             to
             the
             most
             renowned
             kings
             that
             have
             been
             in
             any
             age
             ?
             whether
             ye
             respect
             her
             rare
             gifts
             of
             nature
             ,
             multiplied
             by
             industrie
             ,
             or
             her
             honourable
             
             reputation
             gotten
             among
             forreine
             Princes
             and
             nations
             ,
             by
             her
             singular
             vertue
             and
             wisedome
             ;
             or
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             her
             flourishing
             reigne
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             peaceable
             and
             happy
             estate
             ,
             with
             the
             dutifull
             love
             and
             obedience
             of
             her
             subjects
             ;
             who
             by
             her
             wise
             and
             politicke
             government
             in
             so
             perillous
             a
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             fire
             burning
             round
             about
             ,
             yet
             by
             Gods
             goodnesse
             ,
             in
             her
             providence
             ,
             feele
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             flame
             :
             such
             a
             Queene
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             performeth
             not
             onely
             the
             part
             of
             a
             good
             Pilot
             ,
             in
             the
             governement
             of
             her
             owne
             ship
             ,
             but
             standeth
             as
             a
             lanterne
             ,
             in
             the
             high
             tower
             of
             Pharos
             ,
             by
             whose
             light
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             people
             round
             about
             her
             ,
             in
             this
             tempestuous
             time
             ,
             escape
             the
             dangerous
             rockes
             that
             dayly
             threaten
             their
             subversion
             ,
             and
             direct
             their
             course
             to
             a
             safe
             port
             .
             That
             hath
             not
             taken
             occasion
             by
             her
             neighbours
             dissention
             and
             troubles
             (
             after
             the
             usuall
             manner
             of
             Princes
             )
             to
             enlarge
             her
             territories
             and
             dominion
             ,
             which
             she
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             to
             her
             great
             advantage
             .
             But
             contrariwise
             to
             her
             great
             charge
             and
             expence
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             great
             benefit
             ,
             shee
             hath
             assisted
             and
             protected
             the
             oppressed
             in
             their
             just
             causes
             :
             whose
             forces
             have
             daunted
             the
             pride
             of
             mighty
             Princes
             her
             enemies
             :
             whose
             fame
             hath
             beene
             carried
             round
             about
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             will
             no
             doubt
             bee
             registred
             to
             perpetuall
             memorie
             in
             strange
             countries
             ,
             as
             trophees
             of
             her
             vertue
             .
             
               
                 O
                 ●…mium
                 dilecte
                 Deo
                 ,
                 cui
                 militat
                 at
                 her
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 con●…rati
                 veniunt
                 adclassica
                 venti
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 thou
                 over-lov'd
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 whom
                 the
                 Heavens
                 doe
                 warre
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 whose
                 fleete
                 the
                 conjur'd
                 winds
                 ,
              
               
                 Prest
                 and
                 assistant
                 are
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             what
             Prince
             in
             the
             world
             could
             these
             verses
             bee
             
             more
             a●…ly
             applyed
             ,
             than
             to
             her
             Majestie
             ,
             that
             were
             writen
             by
             Clandian
             the
             Po●…t
             ,
             in
             commendation
             of
             the
             felicity
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             Empetour
             ?
             But
             lest
             in
             going
             about
             to
             particulate
             the
             praises
             of
             this
             noble
             Queen
             ,
             &
             paragon
             of
             Princes
             ,
             my
             gracious
             Soveraigne
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             worthinesse
             of
             her
             talent
             ,
             I
             should
             do
             as
             they
             that
             offer
             to
             shew
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             with
             a
             candle
             ;
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             her
             worthy
             and
             heroicall
             acts
             and
             vertues
             shining
             more
             cleare
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             than
             I
             am
             able
             with
             words
             to
             set
             them
             forth
             ,
             I
             will
             conclude
             her
             commendations
             with
             this
             Danish
             verse
             :
             
               
                 Vincit
                 opus
                 famam
                 ,
                 ●…serma
                 suppetit
                 actis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 worke
                 doth
                 much
                 outgoe
                 the
                 fame
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 weake
                 words
                 the
                 act
                 proclaime
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             what
             cause
             have
             wee
             to
             glory
             in
             the
             nobility
             of
             our
             bloud
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             by
             it
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             our
             parents
             ?
             For
             the
             first
             nobility
             had
             his
             beginning
             for
             some
             vertuous
             act
             or
             service
             done
             to
             his
             country
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             worthinesse
             excelling
             other
             men
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             people
             ennoblized
             ,
             &
             had
             in
             estimation
             above
             the
             rest
             .
             Which
             title
             for
             his
             sake
             descend
             to
             his
             posterity
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             inheritance
             .
             So
             as
             the
             praise
             and
             glory
             of
             nobility
             of
             bloud
             appertaineth
             to
             the
             parents
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             children
             ,
             the
             memory
             of
             whose
             vertue
             and
             worthinesse
             many
             times
             are
             notes
             and
             markes
             of
             the
             degeneration
             of
             their
             posterity
             .
             For
             seldome
             it
             happeneth
             ,
             that
             of
             a
             singular
             man
             commeth
             a
             singular
             sonne
             .
             One
             sayth
             ,
             
               Nabilium
               liberi
               ,
               placulamund
            
             ;
             the
             children
             of
             the
             nobility
             ,
             are
             sacrifices
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Cicero
             taking
             occasion
             to
             rcprchend
             Catiline
             ,
             by
             comparing
             the
             antiquitie
             of
             his
             bloud
             with
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             vices
             ,
             sayth
             ;
             Hee
             was
             not
             more
             famous
             by
             the
             nobilitie
             of
             his
             parents
             ,
             than
             ignominious
             by
             his
             notorious
             vices
             .
             
               
               
                 —
                 Non
                 census
                 ,
                 non
                 clarum
                 nomen
                 avorum
                 ,
              
               
                 S●…d
                 probitas
                 magnos
                 inge●…mque
                 facit
                 :
              
               
                 Not
                 wealth
                 ,
                 nor
                 birth
                 ,
                 but
                 honesty
              
               
                 Doth
                 make
                 thee
                 great
                 in
                 dignitie
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Osorius
             reporteth
             of
             a
             strange
             custome
             they
             have
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             the
             respect
             they
             have
             to
             nobilitie
             ;
             Marriage
             is
             forbidden
             their
             nobilitie
             ,
             because
             they
             shall
             have
             no
             let
             to
             follow
             the
             wars
             :
             but
             Lemmans
             they
             may
             have
             as
             many
             as
             they
             list
             ,
             so
             they
             be
             likewise
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             .
             The
             like
             libertie
             is
             given
             to
             the
             noble
             women
             .
             But
             if
             any
             noble
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             have
             any
             carnal
             knowledge
             of
             any
             other
             than
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             ,
             hee
             or
             shee
             is
             thrust
             thorow
             with
             the
             swords
             of
             other
             noble
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             desireth
             true
             nobilitie
             ,
             let
             him
             endeavour
             to
             
             ennoblize
             himself
             by
             his
             own
             vertues
             ,
             &
             not
             by
             his
             parentage
             :
             that
             he
             may
             answer
             as
             Anacharsis
             the
             Philosopher
             did
             to
             one
             ,
             that
             glorying
             because
             hee
             was
             borne
             in
             the
             famous
             Citie
             of
             Athens
             ,
             objected
             to
             Anacharsis
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Scythian
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             barbarous
             Countrey
             in
             respect
             of
             Greece
             .
             It
             is
             true
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             that
             I
             am
             a
             Scythian
             ,
             and
             thou
             a
             Grecian
             ;
             but
             thy
             countrey
             giveth
             honour
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             give
             honour
             to
             my
             countrey
             .
             Or
             as
             Cicero
             answered
             a
             Romane
             ,
             that
             demanded
             ,
             why
             he
             that
             descended
             of
             rustical
             ploughmen
             ,
             would
             compare
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             of
             Rome
             ?
             I
             confesse
             (
             said
             Cicero
             )
             that
             thou
             art
             descended
             of
             noble
             Romane
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             I
             come
             from
             poore
             ploughmen
             .
             But
             thou
             canst
             not
             deny
             that
             together
             with
             this
             ,
             all
             thy
             linage
             is
             ended
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             mine
             beginneth
             in
             me
             .
             The
             uncertainetie
             of
             Gentilitie
             was
             rightly
             espied
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             said
             ;
             once
             in
             an
             hundred
             yeares
             from
             the
             plough
             to
             the
             speare
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             speare
             to
             the
             plough
             againe
             .
             A
             matter
             of
             small
             glory
             ,
             
             that
             is
             subject
             to
             such
             mutabilitie
             .
             Which
             was
             well
             considered
             of
             Iob
             ,
             when
             hee
             wrote
             these
             words
             ;
             
               I
               said
               to
               my
               rottennesse
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               father
               ,
               and
               unto
               wormes
               ,
               〈◊〉
               are
               my
               mother
               and
               sisters
               .
            
          
           
             He
             that
             by
             his
             base
             conditions
             &
             manners
             deserveth
             nothing
             ,
             may
             be
             rather
             ashamed
             to
             seeke
             credit
             by
             high
             titles
             of
             his
             ancestors
             ,
             than
             to
             accumulate
             glory
             to
             himselfe
             by
             their
             vertues
             ,
             and
             nobilitie
             ;
             and
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             monster
             ,
             than
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             challengeth
             nobilitie
             by
             descent
             without
             vertue
             .
             And
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             renowned
             is
             the
             fathers
             life
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ought
             to
             bee
             accused
             the
             childrens
             negligence
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             :
             
               
                 S●…s
                 licet
                 ingenuus
                 ,
                 clarisque
                 parentibus
                 ortus
                 ,
              
               
                 Esse
                 tamen
                 vel
                 sic
                 besti
                 a
                 magna
                 potes
                 :
              
               
                 Say
                 th'
                 art
                 borne
                 nobly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 titles
                 sweld
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 mayst
                 thou
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 beast
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 held
                 .
              
            
             Let
             the
             French
             King
             and
             Queene
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             bee
             thy
             parents
             ,
             &
             if
             there
             be
             no
             vertue
             in
             thy
             mind
             ,
             I
             will
             esteeme
             thee
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             if
             thou
             hadst
             a
             husbandman
             to
             thy
             father
             ,
             &
             a
             country
             woman
             to
             thy
             mother
             .
             For
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             a
             man
             is
             in
             estate
             and
             dignitie
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             apparent
             &
             unseemely
             his
             vices
             are
             .
             And
             though
             his
             ancestors
             leave
             him
             high
             titles
             ,
             great
             riches
             ,
             and
             possessions
             ,
             yet
             very
             little
             doth
             hee
             inherite
             that
             doth
             not
             inherit
             his
             ancestors
             vertues
             .
             Cicero
             writing
             to
             his
             friend
             Atticus
             ,
             saith
             ;
             that
             the
             Romanes
             did
             never
             admit
             or
             consent
             to
             entitle
             them
             with
             the
             name
             of
             knight
             or
             gentleman
             that
             could
             gather
             much
             riches
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             
             had
             been
             at
             the
             victory
             of
             many
             battels
             .
             Of
             these
             men
             God
             spake
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ;
             they
             are
             made
             abominable
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             things
             they
             love
             :
             Their
             glory
             is
             from
             their
             nativitie
             ,
             from
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             conception
             .
             
             Christ
             utterly
             confounded
             this
             vanity
             ,
             when
             he
             descended
             himselfe
             of
             the
             greatest
             nobility
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             &
             besides
             that
             ,
             being
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             called
             he
             commonly
             himselfe
             the
             son
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             (
             for
             otherwise
             hee
             was
             no
             son
             of
             man.
             )
             He
             sought
             not
             for
             honourable
             titles
             of
             antiquitie
             (
             as
             we
             use
             to
             do
             )
             to
             furnish
             his
             stile
             ,
             but
             called
             himselfe
             a
             shepheard
             ,
             a
             base
             name
             ,
             and
             of
             contempt
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             to
             make
             a
             king
             first
             in
             Israel
             ,
             he
             sought
             not
             out
             the
             ancientest
             bloud
             ,
             but
             took
             Saul
             ,
             of
             the
             basest
             tribe
             in
             all
             Israel
             ;
             &
             after
             him
             ,
             David
             the
             poorest
             shepheard
             of
             all
             his
             brethren
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             sought
             not
             out
             the
             noblest
             men
             to
             make
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             took
             the
             poorest
             &
             simplest
             ;
             therby
             (
             as
             seemeth
             to
             some
             )
             to
             confound
             the
             foolish
             vanity
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             giveth
             such
             a
             preeminence
             to
             flesh
             &
             bloud
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             eaten
             with
             worms
             &
             fall
             to
             dust
             .
             Maximilian
             to
             one
             that
             desired
             him
             to
             make
             him
             a
             noble
             man
             ,
             answered
             ,
             I
             can
             make
             you
             rich
             ,
             but
             vertue
             only
             giveth
             nobilitie
             .
             But
             if
             nobility
             or
             gentility
             of
             bloud
             bee
             joined
             with
             vertue
             &
             humility
             of
             mind
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             worthy
             to
             be
             had
             in
             estimation
             ,
             &
             giveth
             a
             comely
             grace
             &
             reputation
             ,
             &
             may
             serve
             to
             put
             men
             in
             remembrance
             to
             be
             vertuous
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             their
             first
             parents
             ,
             by
             whose
             vertue
             they
             are
             exalted
             to
             that
             title
             &
             dignity
             .
             One
             saith
             ;
             
               
                 Nifi
                 fundamenta
                 ftirpis
                 jact
                 a
                 sint
                 probe
                 ,
              
               
                 Miseros
                 necesse
                 est
                 esse
                 deinceps
                 posteros
                 :
              
               
                 Unlesse
                 thy
                 stocks
                 foundation
                 be
                 well
                 layde
                 ,
              
               
                 Misery
                 must
                 thy
                 posteritie
                 invade
                 .
              
            
             Nobilitie
             is
             of
             another
             mans
             good
             ,
             but
             vertue
             depends
             of
             his
             own
             good
             .
             And
             the
             man
             of
             vertue
             never
             wanteth
             nobility
             ,
             neither
             can
             his
             honour
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             seeing
             honour
             is
             joined
             to
             vertue
             ,
             as
             the
             briar
             is
             to
             the
             rose
             .
             
             And
             though
             all
             other
             things
             hang
             upon
             fortune
             (
             as
             wee
             use
             to
             speake
             )
             yet
             true
             nobilitie
             dependeth
             upon
             vertue
             .
             Nobilitie
             of
             parentage
             (
             saith
             
               Herod
               an
            
             )
             is
             nothing
             ,
             except
             nobilitie
             of
             manners
             and
             courtesie
             bee
             joyned
             with
             it
             .
             When
             
               Demetrius
               Phalereus
            
             heard
             that
             the
             Athenians
             had
             defaced
             and
             cast
             down
             his
             images
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             set
             up
             ;
             But
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             they
             have
             not
             overthrowne
             my
             vertue
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             set
             them
             up
             before
             .
             So
             that
             except
             nobilitie
             of
             bloud
             be
             joyned
             with
             nobilitie
             of
             vertue
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             account
             .
             For
             vertue
             is
             a
             noblenesse
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             not
             borrowed
             of
             parentage
             ;
             and
             therefore
             more
             excellent
             than
             nobilitie
             of
             bloud
             :
             as
             the
             Poet
             rightly
             saith
             ;
             
               
                 Felix
                 quem
                 virtus
                 generosa
                 exornat
                 avorum
                 ,
                 &
              
               
                 Qui
                 virtute
                 suis
                 adjicit
                 ipse
                 decus
                 :
              
               
                 Happy
                 is
                 he
                 whose
                 Ancestors
              
               
                 Of
                 vertue
                 made
                 profession
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 of
                 himselfe
                 example
                 leaves
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 vertue
                 to
                 succession
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             what
             vanitie
             is
             it
             to
             glorie
             in
             the
             forme
             or
             beauty
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             flowre
             in
             May
             sheweth
             it selfe
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             withereth
             away
             ,
             and
             returneth
             to
             the
             earth
             againe
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             ?
             Vaine
             is
             beauty
             
             saith
             the
             wiseman
             ,
             &
             deceivable
             is
             the
             grace
             of
             countenance
             .
             Histories
             both
             divine
             and
             profane
             are
             full
             of
             many
             mischiefes
             that
             beauty
             hath
             brought
             to
             men
             .
             Beauty
             is
             compared
             by
             holy
             men
             ,
             to
             a
             painted
             snake
             ,
             that
             is
             faire
             without
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             poyson
             within
             .
             But
             what
             estimation
             should
             we
             have
             of
             that
             which
             a
             little
             scratch
             or
             scarre
             disfigureth
             ,
             a
             short
             sicknesse
             altereth
             ,
             a
             small
             blemish
             disgraceth
             ,
             a
             few
             years
             withereth
             and
             wrinckleth
             ?
             To
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             more
             ,
             the
             most
             beautifull
             ●…ace
             that
             hath
             beene
             is
             subject
             .
             The
             Prophet
             compareth
             
             man
             to
             a
             shadow
             ,
             that
             is
             nothing
             but
             an
             appearance
             ,
             which
             deceiveth
             the
             sight
             :
             a
             false
             figure
             without
             substance
             ,
             which
             sometime
             sheweth
             great
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             little
             .
             So
             happeneth
             it
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             which
             sometime
             seemeth
             to
             be
             great
             ,
             and
             yet
             hee
             is
             nothing
             :
             but
             when
             hee
             is
             lifted
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             honour
             ,
             even
             then
             he
             perisheth
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             knoweth
             what
             is
             become
             of
             him
             :
             no
             otherwise
             than
             a
             shadow
             ,
             when
             night
             is
             come
             .
             Likewise
             the
             Psalmist
             saith
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             wicked
             man
             mightie
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             like
             a
             greene
             bay
             tree
             ,
             &
             I
             passed
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             no
             more
             there
             :
             I
             sought
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             the
             glory
             we
             take
             in
             gorgeous
             apparell
             ,
             is
             
             vaine
             ,
             yea
             and
             more
             foolish
             than
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             wife
             man
             saith
             :
             See
             thou
             never
             glory
             in
             apparell
             .
             And
             yet
             wherein
             doe
             men
             that
             are
             able
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             take
             more
             pleasure
             or
             pride
             ,
             than
             in
             gay
             apparell
             ,
             which
             was
             devised
             to
             cover
             our
             shame
             of
             nakednesse
             ,
             and
             other
             infirmities
             contracted
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             our
             first
             parent
             Adam
             ?
             And
             that
             which
             was
             invented
             for
             our
             necessitie
             ,
             is
             now
             used
             for
             pride
             and
             glory
             .
             We
             rob
             almost
             all
             the
             creatures
             in
             the
             world
             to
             deck
             our
             bodies
             withall
             .
             Neither
             are
             they
             sufficient
             that
             are
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             borrow
             feathers
             of
             the
             fowles
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             goe
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             to
             rob
             the
             fishes
             of
             their
             pearle
             ,
             &
             the
             sands
             of
             their
             precious
             stones
             .
             And
             then
             we
             must
             dig
             into
             the
             ground
             for
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             sayth
             ;
             
               
                 Effediuntar
                 opes
                 irritament
                 a
                 malorum
                 .
              
               
                 Wealth
                 is
                 digged
                 up
                 the
                 incitement
                 to
                 all
                 evill
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             all
             this
             forsooth
             to
             make
             our selves
             in
             our
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             shew
             to
             bee
             more
             goodly
             creatures
             by
             our
             vaine
             devices
             ,
             and
             fantasticall
             toyes
             ,
             than
             God
             hath
             made
             us
             by
             his
             great
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             specially
             to
             allure
             love
             and
             
             liking
             to
             bad
             intents
             and
             purposes
             .
             And
             when
             they
             have
             attired
             themselves
             with
             the
             ornaments
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             to
             the
             creatures
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             the
             birds
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             to
             the
             fishes
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             for
             their
             necessitie
             and
             beautie
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             stones
             and
             scurfe
             of
             the
             earth
             it selfe
             ,
             they
             jet
             it
             up
             and
             down
             be
             holding
             themselves
             and
             others
             in
             great
             bravery
             ,
             as
             though
             all
             this
             counterfeit
             beautie
             ,
             came
             naturally
             from
             their
             own
             persons
             :
             yet
             all
             is
             not
             gold
             that
             glistereth
             ,
             their
             mindes
             be
             soyled
             with
             foule
             and
             filthy
             vices
             .
             It
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             to
             see
             the
             blindnesse
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             consider
             the
             great
             difference
             of
             excellencie
             ,
             that
             is
             between
             the
             body
             and
             the
             minde
             ,
             by
             the
             one
             of
             which
             we
             resemble
             and
             are
             like
             to
             the
             Angels
             that
             are
             immortall
             ,
             yea
             and
             to
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             that
             live
             after
             the
             motion
             of
             their
             senses
             ,
             and
             are
             subject
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             corruption
             .
             And
             yet
             how
             carefull
             men
             are
             to
             decke
             the
             body
             that
             is
             but
             a
             lump
             of
             clay
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             how
             negligent
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             minde
             or
             soule
             that
             is
             immortall
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             Angelicall
             nature
             ?
             ●…an
             the
             Emperour
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             unseemely
             for
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             a
             minde
             ,
             to
             hunt
             after
             praise
             from
             his
             body
             .
             Saint
             Bernard
             speaking
             of
             the
             vaine
             curiositie
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             adorne
             and
             cherish
             their
             bodies
             ,
             saith
             ;
             Thou
             takest
             great
             paine
             to
             decke
             and
             nourish
             this
             body
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             a
             vessell
             of
             dung
             ,
             and
             a
             sepulchre
             of
             wormes
             ,
             and
             leavest
             thy
             poore
             soule
             (
             which
             is
             the
             ima●…e
             of
             God
             )
             hunger-starved
             and
             forsaken
             .
             Kings
             in
             eld●…
             time
             made
             no
             great
             account
             of
             their
             outward
             
             habits
             ,
             making
             no
             difference
             betweene
             them
             and
             the
             common
             people
             by
             their
             apparell
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             minde
             and
             in●…rd
             furniture
             .
             When
             Alphons●…
             King
             of
             Arragon
             was
             admonished
             to
             weare
             more
             costly
             apparell
             :
             
             I
             had
             rather
             (
             said
             he
             )
             excell
             my
             subjects
             in
             manners
             and
             authoritie
             ,
             than
             in
             a
             Diademe
             and
             purple
             .
             Socrates
             being
             asked
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             most
             beautifull
             creature
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             A
             man
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             adorned
             with
             learning
             .
             Plato
             being
             asked
             what
             difference
             was
             between
             the
             learned
             and
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             answered
             ;
             As
             much
             as
             is
             between
             the
             Physitian
             and
             the
             diseased
             .
             And
             Aristotle
             to
             the
             
             same
             question
             ,
             said
             ;
             That
             there
             was
             as
             great
             difference
             between
             the
             learned
             and
             the
             unlearned
             ,
             as
             was
             between
             the
             living
             and
             the
             dead
             .
             And
             as
             the
             sight
             receiveth
             light
             from
             the
             ayre
             that
             is
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             so
             doth
             the
             minde
             from
             learning
             .
             And
             Ennius
             likeneth
             a
             wise
             man
             without
             
             learning
             to
             an
             uncleane
             glasse
             ,
             that
             is
             fit
             for
             nothing
             :
             &
             yet
             not
             he
             that
             knoweth
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             knoweth
             things
             fruitfull
             is
             wise
             .
             When
             Alphonsus
             king
             of
             Arragon
             heard
             ,
             that
             a
             King
             of
             Castile
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             learning
             was
             not
             meete
             for
             noblemen
             and
             gentlemen
             ,
             hee
             exclamed
             and
             said
             :
             These
             are
             the
             words
             of
             an
             oxe
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             a
             man.
             That
             man
             (
             saith
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             )
             that
             taketh
             upon
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             learning
             ,
             what
             difference
             is
             there
             betweene
             him
             and
             a
             beast
             ?
             When
             the
             
             people
             of
             Mitylene
             were
             become
             masters
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             they
             inflicted
             this
             punishment
             upon
             their
             colleagues
             that
             were
             revolted
             from
             them
             :
             That
             they
             should
             not
             teach
             their
             children
             to
             reade
             ,
             nor
             the
             liberall
             sciences
             :
             esteeming
             that
             to
             be
             of
             all
             kind
             of
             punishment
             ,
             the
             most
             grievous
             ,
             to
             passe
             their
             life
             in
             want
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             the
             liberall
             
             sciences
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             unjust
             ,
             than
             a
             man
             unlearned
             ,
             because
             hee
             thinketh
             nothing
             to
             bee
             right
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             doth
             himself
             .
             Pythagoras
             engraved
             in
             a
             stone
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             these
             words
             ,
             &
             set
             it
             before
             his
             Acad●…my
             :
             He
             that
             knows
             not
             that
             which
             he
             should
             
             know
             ,
             is
             a
             beast
             among
             men
             :
             hee
             that
             knoweth
             no
             more
             
             than
             hee
             must
             needes
             ,
             is
             a
             man
             among
             beasts
             :
             hee
             that
             knoweth
             all
             that
             may
             be
             knowne
             ,
             is
             a
             God
             among
             men
             .
             If
             the
             gallants
             of
             the
             world
             were
             so
             carefull
             to
             adorne
             their
             mindes
             with
             vertue
             and
             learning
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             curious
             to
             garnish
             ,
             and
             set
             out
             their
             bodies
             with
             gay
             garments
             ,
             and
             new
             ●…angled
             fashions
             ,
             and
             vaine
             toyes
             ,
             &
             to
             please
             their
             senses
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             place
             for
             the
             Poets
             saying
             ,
             that
             speaketh
             thus
             of
             Courtiers
             :
             
               
                 Scorta
                 placent
                 ,
                 fracti
                 curvique
                 é
                 corporegressus
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 〈◊〉
                 crines
                 ,
                 &
                 tot
                 nova
                 nomina
                 vestis
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Congees
                 ,
                 Cringees
                 ,
                 and
                 affected
                 pace
              
               
                 Of
                 common
                 strumpets
                 are
                 in
                 most
                 request
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 loose
                 locks
                 dangling
                 'bout
                 the
                 face
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 the
                 new
                 names
                 of
                 strange
                 attyres
                 please
                 best
                 .
              
            
             The
             Emperour
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             of
             his
             servants
             to
             wear
             any
             silke
             ,
             cloth
             of
             gold
             or
             silver
             ,
             &
             used
             often
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             open
             excesse
             of
             apparell
             ,
             &
             secret
             vice
             ,
             were
             the
             destruction
             of
             Courtiers
             .
             It
             is
             hapned
             well
             that
             Diogenes
             is
             dead
             ,
             who
             surely
             would
             give
             bitter
             taunts
             ,
             &
             make
             some
             men
             to
             blush
             ,
             if
             hee
             lived
             in
             these
             daies
             .
             For
             ,
             meeting
             an
             effeminate
             yong
             man
             on
             a
             time
             that
             had
             attir'd
             himself
             finely
             ,
             but
             undecently
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ;
             Art
             not
             ashamed
             ,
             quoth
             Diogenes
             ,
             when
             nature
             hath
             made
             thee
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             make
             thy self
             a
             woman
             ?
             
               
                 Nec
                 mul●…ebri
                 comptu
                 lotuque
                 po●…ta
                 
              
               
                 Vir
                 quisquam
                 .
                 
                   No
                   man
                   with
                   such
                   effeminate
                   dre●…ing
                   and
                   polisht
                   washing
                   would
                   disgrace
                   himselfe
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             King
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             deprived
             a
             Magistrate
             from
             his
             office
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             whom
             hee
             loved
             well
             ,
             only
             because
             he
             heard
             hee
             was
             more
             occupied
             in
             combing
             his
             head
             and
             trimming
             his
             person
             ,
             than
             in
             studying
             his
             bookes
             .
             
               Quintus
               Hortensius
            
             a
             Roman
             Confull
             ,
             is
             infamed
             by
             Historians
             ,
             because
             he
             looked
             into
             a
             
             glasse
             when
             he
             made
             him
             ready
             ,
             and
             was
             too
             curious
             in
             trimming
             up
             himselfe
             .
             But
             to
             leave
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             speak
             of
             inferiour
             callings
             ;
             what
             would
             they
             have
             said
             ,
             &
             what
             will
             hereafter
             be
             said
             to
             the
             infamy
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             if
             vertue
             ever
             come
             againe
             to
             be
             in
             estimation
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             be
             so
             effeminate
             and
             nice
             ,
             to
             bestow
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             day
             in
             trimming
             up
             themselves
             by
             a
             glasse
             like
             women
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             would
             transforme
             themselves
             out
             of
             one
             sexe
             into
             another
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             resemble
             women
             than
             men
             ?
             If
             Aristotle
             spake
             thus
             of
             women
             ,
             then
             what
             would
             he
             have
             spoken
             now
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             women
             ,
             but
             of
             men
             also
             ?
             Neither
             the
             gorgeousnesse
             of
             apparell
             ,
             nor
             the
             abundance
             of
             riches
             ,
             maketh
             so
             much
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             women
             ,
             as
             doth
             modesty
             with
             honest
             and
             sober
             behaviour
             .
             But
             this
             metamorphosis
             being
             now
             more
             common
             and
             usuall
             than
             in
             those
             daies
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             perceived
             ,
             nor
             taken
             for
             so
             great
             a
             fault
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             may
             be
             justifiable
             by
             authoritie
             and
             prescription
             from
             Sardanapalus
             ,
             and
             Heliogabalus
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             greatest
             Monarks
             of
             the
             world
             .
             He
             that
             will
             looke
             into
             the
             abuses
             of
             these
             dayes
             ,
             shall
             finde
             cause
             sufficient
             to
             cry
             out
             with
             the
             Orator
             ;
             
               O
               tempora
               !
               O
               mores
            
             !
             And
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             lest
             that
             happen
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophet
             wrote
             against
             the
             women
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             who
             after
             hee
             had
             reproved
             their
             stately
             gate
             ,
             their
             wanton
             lookes
             ,
             their
             rowling
             eyes
             ,
             the
             immodest
             trimming
             of
             their
             heads
             ,
             their
             chaines
             ,
             rings
             ,
             bracelets
             ,
             girdles
             ,
             jewels
             hanging
             at
             their
             eares
             ,
             and
             other
             proud
             attires
             ;
             
               It
               will
               happen
               to
               you
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               that
               in
               place
               of
               your
               sweet
            
             
             
               savour
               ,
               yee
               shall
               become
               a
               great
               stincke
               ;
               instead
               of
               your
               girdles
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               an
               halter
               ;
               in
               place
               of
               your
               frizled
               haire
               ,
               a
               shaven
               head
               ;
               and
               the
               ●…rest
               men
               in
               the
               company
               shall
               passe
               by
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               the
               valiant
               and
            
             
             
               hardie
               shall
               dye
               in
               the
               warres
               .
            
             But
             let
             us
             leave
             this
             
               (
               Veritas
               odium
               parit
            
             )
             and
             conclude
             with
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             saith
             ;
             
               Wee
               passe
               over
               our
               dayes
               in
               vanitie
               ,
               and
               doe
               not
               perceive
               our
               owne
               extreme
               folly
               .
            
          
           
             And
             what
             a
             madnesse
             and
             fleshly
             minde
             hath
             possesled
             them
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             wallow
             in
             filthy
             pleasures
             ,
             like
             swine
             in
             the
             durt
             ,
             but
             thinke
             there
             wanteth
             that
             fulnesse
             they
             looke
             for
             of
             them
             ,
             except
             they
             glory
             also
             in
             their
             wickednes
             ,
             &
             make
             that
             knowne
             to
             others
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             unknowne
             to
             themselves
             ?
             Such
             there
             be
             ,
             that
             rejoyce
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             infamie
             it selfe
             .
             Proculu●…
             a
             Romane
             Emperour
             was
             unmeasurably
             addicted
             to
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             thought
             there
             wanted
             something
             of
             the
             fulnesse
             ,
             except
             
             he
             also
             bragged
             thereof
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             hee
             made
             warres
             upon
             the
             Sarmatians
             ,
             hee
             vaunted
             that
             in
             fifteene
             dayes
             ,
             he
             had
             gotten
             with
             child
             an
             hundred
             virgins
             of
             that
             countrey
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             there
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             Sardanapalus
             king
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             gloried
             so
             much
             in
             the
             pleasures
             hee
             had
             taken
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             to
             be
             written
             after
             his
             death
             in
             his
             sepulchre
             ;
             These
             things
             I
             have
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             eaten
             ,
             &
             which
             with
             love
             and
             pleasure
             I
             have
             taken
             .
             It
             is
             strange
             to
             see
             what
             joy
             and
             pleasure
             men
             take
             in
             banquetting
             ,
             and
             quaffing
             ,
             and
             lasclvious
             talke
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             would
             make
             podicemexore
             ,
             and
             what
             contention
             there
             is
             for
             the
             victorie
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             unseemely
             ,
             and
             unchristianlike
             pastime
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             common
             ,
             that
             there
             need
             no
             rehearsall
             of
             examples
             .
             The
             wise-man
             sayth
             ;
             
               It
               is
               better
               to
               goe
               into
               the
               house
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               than
               into
               the
               house
               of
               feasting
               .
            
             And
             Iob
             saith
             of
             such
             men
             ;
             
               That
               they
               solace
               themselves
               with
               all
               kinde
               of
               musicke
               ,
               and
               passe
               over
               their
               dayes
               in
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               very
               moment
               they
               goe
               downe
               into
               hell
               .
            
             
             Which
             is
             affirmed
             with
             a
             grievous
             threatning
             in
             the
             Apocalyps
             ;
             
               Quantum
               in
               delitiis
               fuit
               ,
               tantum
               date
               illi
               ●…rmentum
               .
            
             Looke
             how
             much
             hee
             hath
             taken
             of
             delights
             ,
             let
             so
             much
             torments
             be
             laid
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             felicity
             therefore
             we
             seeke
             for
             ,
             must
             bee
             sought
             in
             some
             other
             thing
             than
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             in
             riches
             ,
             or
             in
             honour
             and
             glory
             .
             For
             in
             them
             (
             as
             appeareth
             by
             that
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             felicity
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             .
             But
             it
             happeneth
             many
             times
             to
             them
             that
             seeke
             felicity
             in
             any
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             to
             the
             boyes
             and
             the
             asse
             ,
             in
             the
             fable
             .
             A
             man
             had
             laden
             an
             asse
             with
             a
             sacke
             full
             of
             birch
             ,
             and
             drave
             him
             homeward
             ,
             staying
             behind
             about
             some
             other
             businesse
             .
             As
             the
             asse
             came
             by
             a
             schoole-house
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             cryed
             apples
             ,
             apples
             ,
             who
             will
             buy
             any
             apples
             ?
             The
             boyes
             that
             were
             within
             at
             schoole
             ,
             hearing
             of
             merchandise
             so
             fit
             for
             their
             purpose
             ,
             ranne
             forth
             to
             the
             asse
             ,
             &
             took
             down
             the
             sack
             ,
             thinking
             to
             have
             found
             it
             full
             of
             apples
             .
             But
             when
             they
             perceived
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             birch
             ,
             they
             fell
             all
             upon
             the
             asse
             ,
             that
             had
             deceived
             them
             ,
             and
             beat
             him
             cruelly
             with
             his
             owne
             rods
             .
             The
             like
             happeneth
             to
             them
             whom
             the
             faire
             shewes
             and
             flattering
             promises
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             riches
             ,
             or
             honour
             and
             glory
             allureth
             to
             the
             inordinate
             desire
             of
             them
             .
             But
             when
             they
             make
             tryall
             ,
             and
             looke
             into
             them
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             clensed
             from
             the
             corruption
             of
             impure
             affections
             ,
             they
             see
             how
             much
             they
             are
             deceived
             of
             that
             they
             looke
             for
             .
             And
             where
             they
             sought
             felicitie
             ,
             they
             find
             matter
             of
             infelicity
             .
             And
             they
             that
             possesse
             pleasures
             ,
             riches
             ,
             or
             honour
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             make
             shew
             to
             be
             laden
             with
             felicitie
             or
             happinesse
             ,
             are
             many
             times
             punished
             with
             the
             burden
             they
             bear
             ,
             and
             worthily
             beaten
             with
             their
             own
             roddes
             ,
             that
             deceive
             not
             onely
             themselves
             ,
             but
             others
             also
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             with
             
             the
             false
             shew
             of
             fe●…rie
             or
             happinesse
             .
             For
             how
             can
             ambition
             or
             honour
             be
             taken
             for
             mans
             felicity
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             his
             greatest
             good
             ,
             when
             so
             few
             attaine
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             great
             number
             that
             be
             excluded
             from
             it
             ?
             And
             wherin
             are
             they
             happier
             that
             have
             honour
             ,
             than
             they
             that
             lacke
             it
             ?
             They
             are
             many
             waies
             tormented
             ,
             either
             
             by
             envying
             others
             ,
             or
             being
             envied
             themselves
             ;
             eyther
             they
             suffer
             hard
             things
             themselves
             ,
             or
             they
             offer
             such
             measure
             to
             others
             ;
             they
             be
             eyther
             oppressed
             ,
             or
             oppresse
             .
             Of
             which
             things
             the
             others
             be
             free
             that
             want
             that
             imagined
             felicitie
             ,
             and
             the
             onely
             evill
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             thinke
             the
             lacke
             thereof
             to
             be
             evill
             .
             A
             goodly
             happines
             no
             doubt
             ,
             when
             for
             one
             reputed
             good
             thing
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             evils
             ;
             for
             the
             shadow
             of
             felicity
             ,
             a
             sea
             of
             troubles
             &
             miseries
             .
             And
             what
             be
             the
             fruits
             of
             these
             torments
             of
             ambition
             ?
             Thou
             art
             saluted
             in
             assemblies
             of
             people
             with
             caps
             &
             knees
             ,
             &
             art
             reverenced
             in
             feasts
             with
             the
             highest
             places
             at
             the
             table
             :
             But
             thou
             considerest
             not
             that
             many
             a
             wicked
             and
             vicious
             man
             is
             of●…imes
             preferred
             before
             thee
             .
             And
             wherein
             doth
             that
             help
             or
             amend
             the
             estate
             of
             thy
             body
             or
             mind
             ,
             whereof
             a
             man
             doth
             consist
             ?
             Thou
             art
             of
             great
             power
             &
             dominion
             :
             if
             that
             should
             be
             mans
             end
             &
             felicitie
             ,
             how
             cōmeth
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             one
             mans
             power
             should
             spring
             of
             the
             impotencie
             of
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             others
             ?
             &
             how
             can
             that
             be
             accounted
             the
             greatest
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             onely
             converted
             often
             into
             evil
             ,
             but
             also
             perverteth
             them
             that
             possess
             it
             ,
             &
             maketh
             them
             worse
             .
             But
             admit
             power
             &
             dominion
             to
             be
             good
             :
             one
             is
             adored
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             make
             courtesie
             :
             one
             triumphs
             ,
             thousands
             follow
             the
             chariot
             :
             one
             rules
             ,
             millions
             obey
             &
             serve
             :
             So
             that
             one
             man
             shal
             be
             the
             end
             of
             infinite
             numbers
             ,
             the
             felicity
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             the
             misery
             of
             al.
             But
             we
             ●…eck
             not
             now
             the
             end
             ,
             &
             good
             of
             a
             few
             
             but
             of
             all
             men
             .
             Neither
             doe
             these
             few
             ,
             if
             wee
             looke
             throughly
             into
             them
             ,
             possesse
             it
             :
             Which
             the
             Courtiers
             themselves
             ,
             even
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             be
             in
             most
             estimation
             ,
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             bee
             more
             painefully
             pinched
             by
             a
             sowre
             looke
             or
             sharpe
             word
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             than
             their
             eares
             and
             eyes
             can
             bee
             pleased
             and
             delighted
             by
             a
             thousand
             flatteries
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             a
             dorations
             ,
             a
             whole
             day
             together
             .
             It
             is
             not
             without
             cause
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             is
             the
             death
             of
             the
             subject
             .
             And
             Princes
             themselves
             feele
             many
             times
             more
             corzies
             and
             unquietnesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             by
             some
             offence
             taken
             within
             their
             own
             wals
             ,
             than
             any
             triumph
             or
             publike
             pastime
             can
             ●…create
             or
             make
             glad
             But
             felicitie
             is
             in
             the
             matter
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             dependeth
             not
             either
             upon
             the
             frowning
             countenance
             of
             any
             person
             ,
             or
             of
             fortune
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             also
             pe●…tuall
             .
             But
             honourable
             estate
             dyeth
             ,
             and
             is
             buried
             with
             the
             body
             .
             And
             what
             is
             honour
             but
             a
             vaine
             admiration
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ?
             Ambition
             therefore
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             the
             right
             way
             to
             that
             good
             we
             seek
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             same
             thing
             hath
             cast
             us
             all
             downe
             head
             long
             from
             the
             greatest
             good
             ,
             into
             extreme
             evill
             and
             misery
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             if
             wee
             desire
             to
             find
             that
             good
             we
             must
             be
             driven
             to
             seek
             it
             in
             our selves
             ;
             seeing
             we
             cannot
             find
             it
             with
             others
             ,
             nor
             in
             these
             worldly
             matters
             .
             In
             vaine
             therefore
             doe
             wee
             seeke
             felicitie
             in
             worldly
             vanities
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             bee
             found
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             :
             which
             was
             well
             observed
             by
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Si
                   〈◊〉
                   alies
                   in
                   qualibet
                   arte
                   ;
                   quid
                   inde
                   ?
                
                 
                   Sifaveas
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   si
                   prosper
                   a
                   〈◊〉
                   ;
                   quid
                   inde
                   ?
                
                 
                   Si
                   prior
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   Abbas
                   ,
                   si
                   Rex
                   ,
                   si
                   Papa
                   ;
                   quid
                   inde
                   ?
                
                 
                   Si
                   rota
                   fortunate
                   〈◊〉
                   ad
                   astra
                   ;
                   quid
                   inde
                   ?
                
                 
                   Annos
                   si
                   felix
                   reg●…es
                   per
                   〈◊〉
                   ;
                   quid
                   inde
                   ?
                
                 
                   Tam
                   cito
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   nihil
                   inde
                   .
                
                 
                   Sola
                   
                   inde
                   .
                
                 
                   Ergo
                   Deo
                   servi
                   ,
                   quia
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   inde
                   ,
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   voles
                   in
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   ;
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   corpore
                   〈◊〉
                   haberis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   that
                   thy
                   house
                   be
                   faire
                   ,
                   and
                   table
                   〈◊〉
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   that
                   thy
                   masse
                   of
                   coyne
                   and
                   gold
                   be
                   great
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   hast
                   a
                   faire
                   wife
                   ,
                   that
                   generous
                   is
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   farmes
                   ,
                   and
                   nought
                   amisse
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   thy selfe
                   beest
                   valiant
                   ,
                   rich
                   and
                   faire
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   in
                   thy
                   full
                   traine
                   many
                   servants
                   are
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                
                 
                   In
                   Arts
                   if
                   thou
                   to
                   others
                   Tutor
                   be
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   fortune
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   world
                   shall
                   smile
                   on
                   thee
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   beest
                   Prior
                   ,
                   Abbot
                   ,
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   Pope
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   fortunes
                   wheele
                   raise
                   thee
                   beyond
                   all
                   hope
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   shouldst
                   live
                   a
                   thousand
                   years
                   in
                   blisse
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                
                 
                   Since
                   that
                   so
                   swift
                   (
                   so
                   swift
                   )
                   times
                   passage
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                
                 
                   All
                   's
                   nothing
                   :
                   only
                   then
                   by
                   vertue
                   strive
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   after
                   death
                   thy
                   glory
                   may
                   survive
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   you
                   that
                   are
                   Gods
                   servants
                   and
                   good
                   men
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   From
                   what
                   's
                   before
                   said
                   )
                   learne
                   this
                   lesson
                   then
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   these
                   good
                   deeds
                   ,
                   you
                   to
                   your
                   death
                   deferre
                   ,
                
                 
                   Doe
                   when
                   y'
                   are
                   young
                   ,
                   so
                   shall
                   you
                   no
                   way
                   〈◊〉
                   :
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           third
           Booke
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FELICITIE
           OF
           MAN
           ,
           OR
           ,
           HIS
           
             SVMMVM
             BONVM
          
           .
           THE
           FOURTH
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Aristotle
               :
               
                 Concerning
                 the
              
               Summum
               bonum
               ,
               
                 with
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 S●…cks
                 :
                 Of
                 king
              
               Alexander
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 G●…rdian
                 〈◊〉
                 :
                 The
                 excellent
                 effects
                 of
                 Morall
                 vertue
                 Of
                 king
              
               Agesilaus
               and
               Mene●…aus
               
                 a
                 vertu
                 glorious
                 Physician
                 :
                 Of
              
               Marcus
               Regulus
               Decius
               :
               Codrus
               
                 king
                 of
                 Athens
                 :
                 Of
              
               Tubero
               ,
               
                 and
                 sixe
                 observable
                 Frenchmen
                 :
                 Of
              
               Marcus
               Curtius
               ,
               
                 a
                 noble
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 Of
              
               Leonidas
               
                 king
                 of
                 Sparia
                 who
                 with
                 five
                 hundred
                 men
                 put
                 the
                 Army
                 of
              
               Xerxes
               
                 to
                 ●…ght
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
              
               1000000.
               
            
          
           
             WEe
             have
             shewed
             before
             by
             many
             examples
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             opinions
             and
             reasons
             of
             wise
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             how
             much
             they
             are
             deceived
             ,
             that
             thinke
             the
             Felicitie
             of
             man
             to
             consist
             in
             pleasure
             ,
             riches
             ,
             or
             in
             worldly
             honour
             and
             glorie
             .
             Now
             before
             wee
             come
             to
             shew
             what
             opinion
             is
             meete
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             hold
             of
             
             this
             matter
             ,
             let
             us
             first
             discourse
             upon
             one
             thing
             ,
             wherein
             the
             most
             approved
             Philosophers
             Plato
             and
             Aristotle
             held
             that
             this
             Felicitie
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             should
             consist
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             vertue
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             action
             of
             vertue
             .
             
             The
             Philosophers
             entring
             into
             consideration
             of
             naturall
             things
             ,
             found
             that
             the
             proper
             action
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             was
             the
             end
             for
             which
             it
             was
             created
             :
             as
             the
             proper
             action
             and
             end
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             to
             illuminate
             the
             earth
             .
             And
             in
             naturall
             things
             there
             are
             three
             kindes
             of
             life
             :
             vegetative
             or
             increasing
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             plants
             ;
             sensitive
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             beasts
             ;
             rationall
             or
             reasonable
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             men
             .
             So
             that
             the
             life
             of
             plants
             ,
             is
             to
             grow
             and
             increase
             ;
             of
             beasts
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             motion
             of
             their
             senses
             ;
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             live
             according
             to
             reason
             ,
             after
             the
             Philosophers
             opinion
             .
             Which
             reason
             sheweth
             a
             man
             how
             to
             live
             wel
             :
             but
             what
             it
             is
             to
             live
             well
             ,
             the
             Philosophers
             cannot
             agree
             .
             After
             Aristotle
             and
             others
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             live
             vertuously
             .
             But
             
             because
             a
             man
             is
             a
             sociable
             creature
             ,
             and
             not
             borne
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             helping
             to
             others
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             for
             a
             man
             to
             have
             vertue
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             hee
             must
             also
             exercise
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             doer
             of
             vertue
             .
             And
             because
             all
             our
             actions
             and
             labours
             bee
             to
             some
             end
             ,
             which
             end
             is
             taken
             of
             us
             to
             bee
             good
             :
             (
             for
             every
             man
             desireth
             that
             which
             hee
             thinketh
             to
             be
             good
             for
             himselfe
             )
             the
             last
             of
             all
             ends
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             rest
             are
             applyed
             ,
             &
             for
             which
             all
             our
             labours
             are
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             bee
             bestowed
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             perfect
             and
             best
             of
             all
             things
             that
             nature
             desireth
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             thing
             wherein
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             consisteth
             .
             For
             that
             is
             desired
             for
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             for
             it selfe
             .
             Which
             after
             Aristotle
             is
             the
             action
             of
             vertue
             :
             for
             that
             is
             his
             proper
             action
             ,
             and
             peculiar
             to
             himselfe
             alone
             .
             And
             if
             there
             bee
             any
             vertue
             more
             perfect
             and
             excellent
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             is
             it
             by
             which
             all
             the
             course
             of
             our
             life
             ought
             to
             be
             directed
             ,
             
             as
             to
             the
             last
             end
             ,
             and
             greatest
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Felicitie
             .
             Which
             Felicitie
             Aristotle
             defineth
             to
             bee
             the
             action
             of
             man
             according
             to
             the
             most
             perfect
             vertue
             in
             a
             perfect
             life
             .
             By
             which
             last
             words
             he
             excludeth
             children
             ,
             that
             cannot
             judge
             of
             actions
             :
             and
             also
             those
             that
             doe
             well
             but
             once
             or
             twice
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             old
             proverbe
             ,
             One
             swallow
             maketh
             no
             summer
             .
             For
             perfect
             vertue
             or
             felicitie
             requireth
             time
             and
             long
             exercise
             .
             If
             therefore
             the
             action
             of
             vertue
             bringeth
             forth
             felicitie
             it
             shall
             be
             necessarie
             for
             him
             that
             would
             bee
             happy
             ,
             first
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             exercise
             vertue
             ;
             that
             teacheth
             reformation
             of
             manners
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             Morall
             Philosophie
             ;
             that
             hath
             for
             his
             subject
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             a
             familie
             ,
             and
             a
             common
             wealth
             .
             For
             hee
             that
             possesseth
             vertue
             ,
             giveth
             lawes
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             endeavoureth
             to
             make
             himselfe
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             by
             exercise
             of
             good
             and
             vertuous
             acts
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             hath
             gotten
             the
             habite
             of
             v●…rtue
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             how
             to
             governe
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             then
             shall
             be
             able
             in
             the
             same
             sort
             ,
             to
             instruct
             and
             govern
             his
             familie
             ,
             which
             is
             compounded
             of
             many
             private
             &
             part●…
             men
             .
             And
             after
             that
             he
             knoweth
             how
             to
             do
             both
             〈◊〉
             ,
             hee
             shall
             with
             no
             great
             difficultie
             bee
             able
             to
             governe
             a
             Common
             wealth
             ,
             which
             is
             composed
             of
             many
             families
             .
             But
             first
             of
             all
             hee
             must
             learne
             to
             governe
             him●…
             :
             for
             one
             saith
             ;
             
               
               ,
               index
               fiat
               vita
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             case
             ,
             when
             he
             that
             cannot
             governe
             himselfe
             ,
             shall
             beare
             rule
             over
             others
             .
             For
             with
             what
             face
             can
             be
             correct
             other
             mens
             faults
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             yet
             reformed
             his
             owne
             ?
             But
             to
             this
             felicitie
             there
             are
             three
             things
             after
             Aristotle
             required
             ,
             
             as
             necessary
             instruments
             of
             vertue
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             goods
             or
             gifts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             goods
             of
             fortune
             ,
             the
             goods
             or
             gifts
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             But
             here
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             other
             
             Philosophers
             bayteth
             him
             ,
             saying
             ;
             that
             seeing
             nature
             is
             perfect
             ,
             it
             is
             sufficient
             of
             it selfe
             to
             bring
             forth
             felicitie
             But
             if
             fortune
             be
             requisite
             ,
             then
             nature
             cannot
             make
             felicitie
             ;
             for
             fortune
             is
             not
             in
             our
             power
             .
             This
             contra●…ety
             of
             opinions
             of
             these
             Philosophers
             will
             at
             length
             helpe
             us
             to
             discerne
             which
             is
             the
             true
             felicitie
             :
             as
             one
             saith
             ;
             The
             false
             opinions
             of
             others
             rightly
             declared
             ,
             many
             times
             discovereth
             the
             truth
             .
             But
             to
             proceede
             awhile
             in
             prosecuting
             their
             opinions
             ;
             these
             three
             kinds
             of
             good
             
             things
             (
             say
             they
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             good
             things
             of
             the
             minde
             :
             then
             ,
             health
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             st●…ure
             ,
             and
             comelinesse
             of
             the
             body
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             riches
             ,
             nobilitie
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             goods
             or
             gifts
             of
             fortune
             .
             These
             things
             being
             joyned
             together
             ,
             bringeth
             to
             men
             such
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             al
             things
             requisite
             to
             happinesse
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             possesseth
             them
             is
             in
             the
             perfect
             state
             of
             felicity
             ,
             after
             Aristotles
             opinion
             ,
             felicitie
             being
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             an
             end
             of
             mens
             actions
             ;
             and
             that
             end
             which
             of
             all
             other
             is
             most
             perfect
             and
             excellent
             ,
             and
             to
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             ,
             all
             other
             ends
             and
             actions
             ,
             and
             labours
             of
             men
             are
             applyed
             and
             undertaken
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             therefore
             that
             felicitie
             is
             the
             action
             of
             vertue
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             last
             and
             most
             perfect
             of
             all
             the
             workes
             and
             labours
             of
             men
             :
             it
             must
             follow
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             civill
             facultie
             or
             science
             ,
             that
             teacheth
             a
             man
             to
             governe
             himselfe
             and
             others
             .
             And
             what
             science
             or
             facultie
             soever
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             master
             and
             commander
             of
             all
             other
             〈◊〉
             and
             faculties
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             all
             other
             are
             ordained
             :
             that
             science
             is
             conversant
             about
             that
             end
             and
             worke
             which
             is
             most
             worthy
             and
             perfect
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             wee
             seeke
             for
             .
             And
             because
             policie
             and
             governement
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             is
             the
             commander
             of
             all
             other
             arts
             and
             sciences
             ,
             for
             whose
             
             use
             they
             are
             ordained
             ,
             therein
             must
             consist
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man.
             And
             that
             the
             government
             in
             a
             Common
             wealth
             is
             the
             worthiest
             and
             most
             principall
             of
             all
             other
             sciences
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             because
             that
             procureth
             the
             universall
             and
             common
             benefite
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             no
             other
             thin●…
             nor
             useth
             all
             his
             diligence
             to
             any
             other
             purpose
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             his
             citizens
             become
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             doe
             honest
             and
             vertuous
             things
             .
             And
             〈◊〉
             the
             second
             
             saith
             ,
             that
             no
             point
             of
             Philosophie
             is
             more
             excellent
             ,
             than
             to
             deale
             in
             publike
             affaires
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             justice
             ,
             wherby
             they
             practise
             that
             which
             Philosophers
             teach
             .
             By
             this
             which
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             after
             Aristotle
             ,
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             consisteth
             in
             the
             action
             of
             vertue
             ,
             &
             that
             in
             the
             most
             perfect
             vertue
             (
             which
             is
             prudence
             )
             that
             teacheth
             a
             man
             how
             to
             live
             well
             ,
             rightly
             to
             governe
             himselfe
             &
             others
             .
             And
             though
             he
             joyneth
             three
             kinds
             of
             good
             things
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             of
             fortune
             ,
             necessarie
             to
             him
             that
             seeketh
             after
             felicity
             :
             yet
             he
             esteemeth
             those
             that
             be
             〈◊〉
             things
             ,
             but
             as
             instruments
             to
             help
             to
             further
             his
             work
             and
             end
             .
             As
             a
             Carpenter
             or
             any
             other
             artificer
             may
             bee
             a
             good
             
             workeman
             ,
             though
             hee
             have
             not
             his
             tooles
             ,
             or
             instruments
             about
             him
             ;
             but
             yet
             hee
             cannot
             worke
             without
             them
             :
             so
             a
             man
             may
             bee
             endued
             with
             vertue
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             able
             to
             do
             the
             work
             of
             vertue
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             health
             &
             strength
             of
             body
             ,
             to
             governe
             in
             a
             Common
             wealth
             ;
             for
             want
             of
             riches
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             goods
             of
             fortune
             ,
             to
             exercise
             liberalitie
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             But
             the
             principall
             good
             things
             without
             the
             which
             no
             man
             can
             have
             felicitie
             ,
             are
             those
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             sterne
             Stoickes
             are
             sufficient
             alone
             to
             bring
             forth
             felicity
             .
             For
             when
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             that
             by
             great
             sinister
             fortune
             a
             man
             may
             fall
             from
             beatitude
             to
             infelicitie
             :
             they
             course
             him
             with
             
             bitter
             words
             ,
             &
             labour
             to
             prove
             that
             felicitie
             dependeth
             upon
             vertue
             ;
             and
             that
             fortune
             hath
             no
             power
             upon
             a
             wise
             man
             ;
             &
             that
             if
             he
             suffer
             never
             so
             grievous
             torments
             ,
             if
             hee
             were
             thrust
             into
             Phala●…is
             bull
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             hee
             shall
             be
             alwaies
             in
             be
             atitude
             and
             happinesse
             .
             These
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             reasons
             ,
             the
             Philosophers
             make
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             consisteth
             in
             vertue
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             action
             of
             vertue
             .
             But
             this
             matter
             was
             unto
             them
             like
             Gord●…s
             knot
             ,
             wherein
             could
             be
             found
             no
             beginning
             nor
             end
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             city
             called
             
             Gordis
             ,
             the
             royall
             seat
             sometime
             of
             King
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             when
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             had
             wonne
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             where
             hee
             saw
             the
             wagon
             ,
             wherein
             M●…das
             was
             wont
             to
             bee
             carried
             .
             The
             same
             in
             outward
             appearance
             differeth
             litle
             from
             other
             common
             wagons
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             in
             it
             a
             thing
             notable
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             rope
             foulded
             and
             knit
             in
             many
             knots
             ,
             one
             so
             wreathed
             within
             another
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             could
             perceive
             where
             the
             knots
             began
             ,
             or
             where
             they
             ended
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             countrey-men
             had
             a
             prophecie
             ,
             that
             hee
             which
             could
             〈◊〉
             that
             endlesse
             knot
             ,
             should
             bee
             Lord
             of
             all
             Asia
             :
             which
             made
             the
             king
             very
             desirous
             to
             bee
             the
             fulfiller
             of
             that
             prophecie
             .
             There
             were
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Phrygians
             and
             Phrygians
             about
             him
             ,
             the
             one
             part
             ●…ing
             to
             what
             passe
             this
             matter
             would
             come
             ,
             the
             other
             fearing
             the
             rash
             presumption
             of
             their
             King
             ;
             because
             they
             could
             perceive
             by
             no
             reason
             ,
             how
             the
             knot
             should
             be
             undone
             .
             The
             King
             also
             was
             doubtfull
             lest
             (
             if
             hee
             should
             faile
             of
             his
             purpose
             )
             it
             would
             bee
             taken
             for
             a
             token
             of
             his
             future
             evill
             fortune
             .
             After
             he
             had
             considered
             the
             thing
             ;
             What
             matter
             is
             it
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             which
             way
             it
             bee
             undone
             ?
             and
             strived
             no
             longer
             to
             unknit
             it
             ,
             but
             presently
             drew
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             cut
             the
             cord
             asunder
             :
             
             thereby
             ,
             either
             illuding
             or
             fulfilling
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             of
             the
             Prophecie
             :
             So
             happened
             it
             to
             the
             Philosophers
             in
             searching
             for
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             ,
             wherin
             they
             could
             find
             no
             beginning
             nor
             end
             ,
             but
             used
             reason
             as
             a
             sword
             to
             decide
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             question
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             the
             right
             way
             to
             find
             it
             out
             .
             For
             in
             all
             their
             arguments
             and
             discourses
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             nothing
             spoken
             of
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             trust
             and
             confidence
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             in
             him
             .
             In
             whom
             they
             that
             wil
             find
             true
             felicity
             ,
             must
             secke
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             the
             knot
             ;
             wherby
             to
             dissolve
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             question
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             sword
             of
             reason
             ,
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             did
             .
             There
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             betweene
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             felicitie
             ,
             which
             is
             shewed
             to
             us
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             reason
             is
             able
             to
             comprehend
             .
             For
             Christ
             sayth
             ;
             This
             is
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             to
             know
             God
             ,
             and
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             sent
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             for
             Christs
             sake
             the
             father
             forgiveth
             us
             ,
             and
             loveth
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             preserveth
             and
             justifieth
             us
             .
             Therefore
             true
             felicitie
             consisteth
             not
             in
             any
             civill
             action
             
             but
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             his
             holy
             spirit
             .
             For
             we
             can
             doe
             nothing
             of
             our selves
             ,
             that
             is
             good
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             come
             by
             his
             holy
             spirit
             .
             Saint
             Augustine
             sayth
             ,
             〈◊〉
             hee
             hath
             written
             some
             where
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             is
             just
             if
             hee
             live
             according
             to
             his
             best
             part
             ;
             but
             hee
             recanteth
             that
             againe
             ;
             and
             sayth
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             is
             not
             yet
             just
             ,
             if
             he
             onely
             live
             according
             to
             his
             ●…est
             part
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             bee
             governed
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             For
             that
             sheweth
             us
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             actions
             and
             mea●…
             we
             may
             attaine
             to
             the
             true
             felicitie
             ,
             which
             by
             our
             power
             and
             reason
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             comprehend
             .
             We
             may
             therefore
             reject
             the
             Philosophers
             opinions
             of
             felicitie
             .
             
             which
             consisteth
             in
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             and
             civill
             actions
             of
             this
             life
             onely
             ;
             which
             small
             part
             of
             felicity
             men
             neverthelesse
             by
             those
             meanes
             are
             not
             able
             to
             attaine
             to
             .
             For
             how
             can
             the
             Stoickes
             wise
             man
             account
             himself
             in
             happy
             estate
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             indued
             with
             a
             consummation
             of
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             if
             he
             live
             in
             torment
             and
             paine
             ?
             Seneca
             sayth
             ;
             
               Non
               sentire
               malasua
               ,
               non
               est
               hominis
               :
               non
               ferre
               ,
               non
               est
               viri
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ;
             silence
             can
             not
             command
             pain
             &
             sorrow
             .
             They
             are
             goodly
             perswasions
             to
             excite
             men
             to
             vertue
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             unfortunate
             accidents
             of
             the
             world
             in
             contempt
             .
             But
             men
             are
             not
             made
             of
             iron
             or
             steele
             ,
             but
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ;
             which
             must
             feele
             of
             necessity
             the
             paines
             of
             torments
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             assisted
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             was
             
               Sydrach
               ,
               Mysach
            
             ,
             and
             Abed●…ego
             in
             the
             firie
             furnace
             .
             And
             they
             that
             live
             in
             paine
             ,
             cannot
             be
             sayd
             to
             be
             in
             felicitie
             ;
             for
             the
             happy
             man
             desireth
             not
             to
             change
             his
             estate
             with
             any
             man
             :
             otherwise
             hee
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             accounted
             happy
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             perfection
             .
             But
             hee
             that
             suffereth
             pain
             and
             griefe
             ,
             would
             willingly
             exchange
             for
             another
             mans
             health
             and
             ease
             .
             For
             if
             there
             be
             no
             pleasure
             nor
             delight
             in
             life
             ,
             but
             continuall
             paine
             and
             griefe
             ,
             death
             were
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             desired
             more
             than
             life
             ;
             as
             the
             Poet
             sayth
             ;
             
               
                 —
                 Vitacst
                 quàm
                 proxima
                 letho
                 ,
              
               
                 Quàm
                 meritò
                 spernenda
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 que
                 〈◊〉
                 solasia
                 nulla
                 〈◊〉
                 ?
              
               
                 How
                 neere
                 is
                 life
                 to
                 death
                 ?
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 ease
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 despised
                 ?
                 Did
                 no
                 vaine
                 pleasure
                 cease
              
               
                 On
                 our
                 affections
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 solace
                 might
              
               
                 Make
                 these
                 our
                 grievous
                 labours
                 to
                 seeme
                 light
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             though
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             consisteth
             not
             in
             vertue
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             action
             of
             vertue
             ;
             yet
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             so
             
             farre
             forth
             as
             they
             disagree
             not
             with
             Christian
             vertues
             ,
             
             may
             serve
             as
             instruments
             ,
             and
             means
             to
             helpe
             to
             the
             attaining
             that
             part
             of
             felicitie
             that
             is
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             in
             this
             life
             .
             For
             by
             them
             the
             extrem●…y
             of
             affections
             that
             would
             grow
             to
             an
             evill
             habit
             ,
             and
             be
             great
             hinderance
             to
             felicitie
             ,
             are
             qualified
             and
             reduced
             to
             a
             meane
             .
             They
             either
             extinguish
             or
             suppresse
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             moderate
             ,
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             reason
             ,
             all
             vehement
             passions
             and
             perturbations
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             are
             as
             it
             were
             violently
             carried
             to
             the
             desire
             of
             sensuall
             pleasures
             ,
             of
             vaine
             glory
             ,
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             capitall
             enemies
             to
             felicity
             .
             By
             them
             men
             are
             taught
             to
             have
             all
             pompe
             and
             worldly
             vanities
             in
             contempt
             ,
             &
             to
             have
             small
             estimation
             of
             those
             things
             which
             the
             common
             sort
             have
             in
             great
             admiration
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             content
             with
             that
             which
             is
             sufficient
             to
             supply
             the
             necessitie
             of
             nature
             .
             Vertue
             (
             sayth
             〈◊〉
             )
             if
             there
             bee
             any
             at
             all
             ,
             hath
             all
             things
             under
             him
             that
             may
             happen
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             despising
             them
             all
             ,
             he
             contemneth
             whatsoever
             chanceth
             to
             men
             :
             and
             being
             unspotted
             ,
             he
             judgeth
             nothing
             to
             appertaine
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             himselfe
             .
             It
             is
             a
             pleasant
             thing
             to
             behold
             and
             consider
             how
             reason
             hath
             found
             out
             what
             an
             excellent
             thing
             vertue
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             pleasure
             and
             profit
             ;
             and
             that
             men
             ought
             not
             to
             digresse
             from
             vertue
             ,
             for
             any
             gaine
             or
             commodity
             whatsoever
             .
             These
             perswasions
             were
             in
             the
             heathens
             that
             knew
             not
             God
             ;
             which
             wrought
             in
             them
             great
             effects
             .
             Plato
             sayth
             ,
             if
             the
             sorme
             and
             beautie
             of
             vertue
             might
             bee
             seene
             with
             the
             eyes
             ,
             men
             would
             be
             wonderfully
             in
             love
             with
             her
             .
             〈◊〉
             sayth
             ,
             vertue
             is
             more
             liberall
             than
             fortune
             .
             She
             denieth
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             would
             bee
             hurtfull
             being
             granted
             ,
             &
             profitable
             being
             denied
             ;
             nor
             taketh
             any
             thing
             away
             but
             that
             which
             would
             be
             hurtfull
             to
             have
             &
             profitable
             
             to
             lose
             .
             Seneca
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             would
             know
             what
             vertues
             
             be
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             giveth
             this
             counsell
             ;
             When
             thou
             art
             desirous
             to
             looke
             into
             a
             man
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             and
             to
             know
             what
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             strip
             him
             naked
             ,
             let
             him
             lay
             aside
             his
             patrimony
             ,
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             other
             false
             shewes
             of
             fortune
             ,
             let
             him
             put
             off
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             behold
             his
             minde
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             hee
             is
             :
             whether
             hee
             bee
             great
             by
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             by
             borrowed
             ware
             .
             Riches
             ,
             honor
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             which
             in
             our
             opinion
             are
             of
             great
             price
             ,
             but
             of
             themselves
             vile
             and
             little
             worth
             ,
             seduce
             us
             from
             discerning
             the
             truth
             :
             they
             have
             in
             them
             no
             great
             nor
             glorious
             matter
             whereby
             to
             draw
             our
             mindes
             to
             them
             ,
             saving
             that
             we
             have
             gotten
             a
             custome
             to
             wonder
             at
             them
             .
             Whatsoever
             the
             common
             sort
             prayseth
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             worthy
             of
             disprayse
             .
             Aristotle
             likeneth
             the
             minde
             of
             a
             man
             to
             a
             smooth
             table
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             garnished
             with
             any
             figure
             ,
             but
             prepared
             by
             the
             painter
             ,
             and
             made
             apt
             to
             receive
             any
             kinde
             of
             picture
             ,
             eyther
             monsters
             of
             vice
             ,
             or
             images
             of
             vertue
             .
             The
             old
             Romanes
             desirous
             to
             excite
             their
             yong
             men
             to
             vertuous
             acts
             ,
             and
             considering
             how
             men
             are
             inclined
             to
             the
             love
             
             of
             honour
             ,
             they
             built
             two
             temples
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             they
             dedicated
             to
             vertue
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             honour
             ,
             &
             joyned
             them
             so
             artificially
             together
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             could
             come
             into
             that
             of
             honor
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             first
             come
             through
             vertue
             .
             By
             which
             apt
             device
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             it
             knowne
             to
             all
             nations
             ,
             that
             the
             right
             way
             to
             honour
             is
             by
             vertue
             .
             But
             in
             these
             latter
             ages
             the
             temple
             of
             vertue
             is
             so
             little
             frequented
             ,
             that
             the
             path
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             leade
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             well
             troden
             ,
             is
             growne
             greene
             ,
             and
             another
             way
             found
             to
             that
             of
             honour
             ,
             by
             some
             backe
             doore
             ,
             not
             so
             well
             knowne
             in
             the
             elder
             time
             .
             And
             if
             any
             chance
             to
             seeke
             to
             come
             the
             right
             and
             old
             accustomed
             way
             to
             honour
             
             through
             vertue
             ,
             the
             doore
             is
             kept
             so
             fast
             shut
             ,
             by
             a
             porter
             called
             envy
             ,
             and
             his
             servant
             detraction
             ,
             that
             hardly
             one
             among
             thousands
             can
             come
             to
             honour
             that
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             discouragement
             to
             those
             that
             would
             come
             to
             honour
             through
             vertue
             ;
             and
             maketh
             their
             devotion
             cold
             ,
             and
             slow
             to
             freq●…ent
             that
             temple
             .
             One
             saith
             ,
             
               Virtute
               ambire
               opo●…
               non
               ●…bus
            
             :
             but
             if
             hee
             have
             no
             other
             helpe
             in
             these
             dayes
             to
             prefer
             him
             but
             his
             vertue
             ,
             he
             is
             like
             to
             have
             but
             a
             cold
             sute
             .
             Wee
             may
             wish
             it
             were
             in
             use
             that
             Pla●…us
             sayth
             :
             
               Sat
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             But
             the
             case
             is
             much
             altered
             .
             For
             in
             stead
             of
             favourers
             he
             shall
             have
             deracters
             ,
             secret
             enemies
             alwayes
             to
             vertue
             .
             Which
             made
             Plato
             commend
             the
             law
             
             of
             the
             Lydians
             ,
             that
             punished
             detracters
             with
             the
             like
             punishment
             as
             they
             did
             murderers
             :
             For
             as
             one
             taketh
             away
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             so
             the
             other
             taketh
             away
             his
             reputation
             and
             good
             fame
             ,
             which
             after
             Saloman
             is
             more
             worth
             than
             worldly
             goods
             .
             The
             Poets
             saying
             could
             to
             no
             age
             be
             more
             aptly
             applied
             than
             to
             these
             latter
             dayes
             .
             
               
                 Virtus
                 〈◊〉
                 &
                 alget
                 .
              
               
                 Vertue
                 is
                 praised
                 but
                 not
                 cherisht
                 .
              
            
             Which
             confirmeth
             Seneca
             his
             saying
             ;
             That
             men
             allow
             better
             of
             honesty
             ,
             than
             follow
             it
             .
             Medea
             sayth
             ,
             
               video
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             I
             see
             &
             allow
             of
             the
             things
             that
             be
             better
             ,
             but
             I
             follow
             the
             worse
             .
          
           
             Vertue
             is
             a
             medicine
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             healeth
             the
             diseases
             thereof
             ,
             as
             drugs
             are
             medicinable
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             &
             restore
             it
             to
             health
             .
             For
             the
             minde
             hath
             his
             diseases
             ,
             as
             the
             body
             hath
             For
             when
             the
             body
             is
             distemp●…d
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             his
             perfect
             estate
             ,
             he
             is
             sayd
             to
             be
             sicke
             of
             this
             or
             that
             disease
             ,
             as
             of
             an
             ague
             ,
             of
             a
             pleu●…sie
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             and
             needeth
             Physicke
             .
             So
             the
             mind
             that
             is
             distempered
             with
             this
             or
             that
             passion
             or
             perturbation
             ,
             as
             with
             pride
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             
             vaineglory
             ,
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             his
             perfect
             estate
             ,
             but
             needeth
             vertue
             ,
             as
             a
             medicine
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             health
             ,
             or
             his
             perfect
             estate
             againe
             .
             Which
             was
             well
             signified
             by
             Agesil●…
             ,
             king
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             to
             Menela●…
             ,
             a
             vaineglorious
             Physitian
             :
             who
             being
             puffed
             up
             with
             pride
             ,
             through
             a
             reputation
             he
             had
             gotten
             by
             his
             skill
             in
             physicke
             ,
             called
             himselfe
             Iupiter
             :
             and
             having
             occasion
             to
             write
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             his
             superscription
             was
             in
             Latin
             ,
             and
             English
             signification
             thus
             :
             
               Menel●…
               Iupiter
               Agesilao
               Regi
               salute
               :
               〈◊〉
               Iupiter
            
             wisheth
             to
             king
             Agesilaus
             health
             .
             He
             answereth
             him
             with
             this
             superscription
             :
             
               Agesilaus
               rex
               Menelao
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             king
             Agesilaus
             
             wisheth
             to
             Menelaus
             health
             of
             minde
             ,
             reprehending
             his
             vanitie
             with
             one
             word
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             signified
             that
             want
             of
             health
             and
             perfection
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             which
             hee
             wished
             to
             his
             body
             .
             Moral
             vertue
             therfore
             is
             to
             be
             embraced
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             a
             necessary
             and
             excellent
             thing
             ;
             and
             a
             speciall
             gift
             in
             our
             carnall
             nature
             ;
             by
             which
             mens
             mindes
             are
             purged
             and
             purified
             of
             all
             vehement
             passions
             and
             perturbations
             ;
             (
             with
             which
             whosoever
             is
             oppressed
             ,
             can
             not
             enjoy
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             )
             and
             by
             which
             they
             are
             continued
             ,
             or
             restored
             to
             their
             perfect
             estate
             and
             health
             .
             The
             good
             are
             by
             this
             vertue
             excited
             and
             maintained
             in
             honest
             conversation
             and
             civillity
             ,
             the
             bad
             are
             reformed
             and
             reduced
             to
             good
             life
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             that
             it
             is
             not
             eternall
             Iustice
             ,
             by
             which
             wee
             are
             justified
             before
             God
             ;
             for
             that
             Iustice
             ,
             free-will
             or
             reason
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             .
             But
             morall
             vertue
             maketh
             men
             live
             civilly
             and
             honestly
             ;
             which
             God
             looketh
             for
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             heathens
             or
             infidels
             themselves
             .
             It
             is
             better
             (
             sayth
             
             one
             )
             to
             live
             so
             as
             thine
             enemies
             may
             bee
             amazed
             at
             thy
             vertues
             ,
             than
             that
             thy
             friends
             should
             have
             cause
             to
             excuse
             thy
             vices
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Poets
             faine
             ,
             that
             as
             Hercules
             in
             his
             youth
             sate
             musing
             alone
             ,
             what
             course
             of
             life
             were
             best
             for
             him
             to
             take
             ,
             there
             appeared
             to
             him
             two
             virgins
             ,
             the
             one
             representing
             vertue
             ,
             the
             other
             vice
             .
             She
             that
             represented
             vertue
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             if
             hee
             would
             follow
             her
             ,
             hee
             must
             
             climbe
             over
             mountaines
             and
             craggie
             rockes
             ,
             and
             take
             great
             paines
             and
             labours
             .
             But
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             allure
             him
             to
             follow
             her
             ,
             promised
             him
             a
             plaine
             and
             pleasant
             way
             downe
             the
             hill
             all
             at
             his
             case
             without
             any
             paine
             or
             labour
             .
             Hercules
             after
             hee
             had
             considered
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             refused
             the
             faire
             ossers
             and
             promises
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             that
             represented
             vice
             ,
             &
             made
             choice
             with
             labour
             and
             paines
             to
             follow
             vertue
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             became
             the
             most
             famous
             man
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             The
             heathens
             were
             diligent
             observers
             of
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             through
             which
             many
             of
             them
             in
             all
             ages
             became
             excellent
             men
             .
             By
             them
             they
             learned
             to
             know
             their
             duties
             to
             their
             countrey
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             to
             private
             men
             in
             particular
             :
             to
             moderate
             their
             affections
             :
             to
             estimate
             things
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             they
             are
             commonly
             reputed
             :
             to
             contemne
             the
             vanities
             of
             this
             world
             to
             preferre
             an
             honest
             death
             before
             a
             shamefull
             life
             .
             Reg●…s
             a
             man
             
             endued
             with
             great
             vertue
             ,
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Romanes
             into
             Affrica
             with
             an
             army
             to
             make
             warre
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             Carthage
             ;
             who
             after
             divers
             victories
             and
             overthrowes
             given
             to
             them
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             was
             himselfe
             at
             last
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             sent
             by
             them
             to
             Rome
             to
             treat
             of
             peace
             ,
             upon
             his
             oath
             ,
             that
             if
             that
             could
             not
             be
             obtained
             ,
             not
             the
             exchange
             of
             prisoners
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             should
             returne
             to
             them
             againe
             .
             When
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             had
             delivered
             his
             embassage
             ,
             hee
             disswaded
             the
             Senate
             from
             peace
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             either
             Carthage
             must
             be
             subject
             to
             Rome
             ,
             or
             Rome
             to
             Carthage
             :
             and
             advised
             
             thē
             to
             make
             no
             change
             of
             lusty
             yong
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             were
             able
             to
             doe
             their
             country
             great
             service
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             him
             that
             was
             but
             one
             man
             ,
             and
             old
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             doe
             his
             countrey
             any
             great
             good
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Romans
             were
             loth
             that
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             them
             such
             service
             ,
             should
             returne
             againe
             to
             them
             that
             would
             put
             him
             to
             some
             unworthy
             death
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             so
             affected
             to
             the
             love
             of
             his
             countrey
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             keeping
             his
             promise
             with
             his
             enemies
             ;
             that
             hee
             refusing
             to
             be
             stayd
             by
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             told
             them
             he
             would
             rather
             chuse
             to
             dye
             any
             cruell
             death
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             should
             be
             said
             he
             had
             broken
             his
             faith
             .
             And
             so
             returning
             to
             Carthage
             with
             the
             other
             Ambassadours
             ,
             for
             the
             hatred
             they
             conceived
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             disswading
             the
             Romanes
             from
             their
             petition
             ,
             they
             cut
             off
             his
             eye-lyddes
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             into
             an
             engine
             ,
             that
             was
             sticked
             round
             about
             full
             of
             verie
             sharpe
             nailes
             ,
             and
             suffered
             him
             there
             with
             continuall
             
             watch
             and
             paine
             to
             dye
             a
             most
             grievous
             death
             .
             Decius
             another
             noble
             Romane
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Consols
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             field
             with
             the
             Romanes
             forces
             against
             the
             Latins
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             his
             men
             to
             shrinke
             and
             give
             place
             to
             their
             enemies
             ,
             hee
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             their
             Priests
             ,
             made
             his
             prayers
             to
             their
             false
             gods
             for
             their
             helpe
             ,
             and
             offering
             himselfe
             to
             a
             voluntary
             death
             for
             his
             countrey
             ,
             put
             the
             spurres
             to
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             thrust
             himselfe
             into
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             by
             whom
             after
             hee
             had
             slaine
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             himselfe
             at
             last
             overthrowne
             and
             
             slaine
             .
             But
             the
             courage
             of
             Decius
             so
             daunted
             them
             ,
             and
             emboldened
             his
             owne
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             carried
             away
             the
             victorie
             ,
             with
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             The
             like
             love
             to
             his
             countrey
             (
             to
             which
             men
             owe
             the
             greatest
             dutie
             next
             unto
             God
             )
             wrought
             the
             like
             effect
             in
             Codsus
             king
             of
             Athens
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Docrians
             
             came
             with
             their
             forces
             to
             besiege
             Athens
             ,
             Codsus
             having
             intelligence
             that
             his
             enemies
             had
             sent
             to
             Delphos
             to
             aske
             counsel
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             what
             would
             be
             the
             event
             of
             their
             warres
             ;
             and
             that
             answer
             was
             made
             them
             by
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             that
             the
             Docrians
             should
             have
             the
             victory
             ,
             except
             they
             killed
             the
             king
             of
             the
             Athenians
             .
             Codsus
             apparelled
             himselfe
             like
             a
             common
             souldier
             left
             if
             he
             should
             bee
             like
             a
             noble
             man
             ,
             hee
             might
             be
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             live●…
             and
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             a
             burden
             of
             wood
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             into
             his
             enemies
             campe
             ;
             and
             quarselling
             of
             purpose
             with
             a
             common
             souldier
             ,
             wounded
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             himselfe
             .
             The
             Docrians
             hearing
             that
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Athenians
             was
             slaine
             ,
             raised
             their
             siege
             and
             returned
             home
             againe
             .
             As
             Tubero
             was
             sitting
             in
             judgement
             in
             Rome
             ,
             a
             Pye
             alighted
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             i●…te
             so
             still
             ,
             that
             hee
             tooke
             her
             with
             his
             hand
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Soothsayers
             answered
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Pye
             were
             let
             go
             ,
             it
             b●…tokened
             destruction
             to
             the
             Empue
             :
             if
             she
             were
             killed
             ,
             then
             the
             same
             would
             fallupon
             himselfe
             :
             hee
             pretening
             the
             good
             of
             his
             countrey
             before
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             killed
             the
             Pye
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             fulfilled
             the
             propheci
             with
             his
             death
             .
             There
             want
             not
             some
             such
             like
             examples
             〈◊〉
             
             Christians
             of
             later
             yeares
             .
             When
             Call●…
             had
             been
             besieged
             eleven
             months
             by
             King
             
               I
               dw●…d
            
             he
             third
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             driven
             to
             that
             extrmine
             that
             they
             must
             yeeld
             to
             the
             Kings
             mercie
             or
             pe●…
             ,
             hee
             refusir
             〈◊〉
             offers
             ,
             would
             accept
             no
             other
             conditions
             ,
             out
             that
             〈◊〉
             
             the
             best
             of
             the
             towne
             should
             suffer
             death
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             depart
             .
             When
             the
             matter
             was
             had
             in
             consolation
             in
             the
             Councell
             house
             among
             the
             pune
             pall
             men
             at
             the
             towne
             ,
             who
             considering
             that
             ●…yther
             sixe
             of
             〈◊〉
             must
             dye
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             whole
             must
             beedest
             reved
             ,
             hee
             that
             sate
             in
             the
             first
             seat
             ●…ole
             up
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             
             offer
             himselfe
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             give
             his
             life
             to
             his
             country
             :
             which
             example
             wrought
             such
             emulation
             of
             piety
             to
             their
             countrey
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             the
             second
             riseth
             likewise
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             rest
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             untill
             they
             had
             made
             up
             the
             number
             of
             six
             ,
             required
             by
             the
             King
             :
             who
             all
             willingly
             suffered
             death
             for
             their
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             There
             happened
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             an
             earthquake
             and
             other
             causes
             ,
             the
             earth
             to
             open
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             deepe
             hole
             to
             bee
             made
             which
             would
             not
             bee
             filled
             with
             all
             the
             earth
             that
             could
             bee
             throwne
             into
             it
             :
             the
             Romanes
             caused
             their
             Priests
             to
             use
             their
             accustomed
             ceremonies
             to
             their
             Gods
             ,
             to
             understand
             their
             pleasure
             about
             this
             matter
             :
             when
             they
             had
             finished
             their
             sacrifices
             ,
             answer
             was
             made
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             have
             their
             Common-wealth
             perpetuall
             ,
             they
             must
             sacrifice
             into
             this
             hole
             something
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Romanes
             power
             did
             most
             consist
             .
             And
             as
             this
             matter
             was
             published
             ,
             and
             consultations
             daily
             had
             what
             manner
             of
             thing
             this
             should
             bee
             ,
             
               Marcus
               Curtius
            
             a
             Noble
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             a
             
             valiant
             souldier
             ,
             meditating
             upon
             the
             interpretation
             of
             this
             answer
             ,
             told
             them
             that
             the
             thing
             wherein
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Romanes
             most
             rested
             ,
             was
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             valour
             ,
             and
             armes
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             :
             and
             offered
             himselfe
             willingly
             for
             the
             benefit
             and
             prosperitie
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             cast
             himselfe
             alive
             into
             that
             hole
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             armed
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             attired
             his
             horse
             very
             richly
             hee
             putteth
             his
             spurres
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             kapeth
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             hole
             ,
             which
             immediately
             closed
             together
             .
             Xerxes
             King
             of
             Sparta
             having
             intelligence
             that
             Xerxes
             King
             of
             Persia
             (
             who
             brought
             into
             Greece
             an
             
             army
             of
             a
             1000000.
             men
             ,
             after
             some
             writers
             ,
             besides
             
             his
             navie
             )
             had
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             assaile
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             armie
             at
             their
             backs
             ,
             that
             were
             desending
             his
             passage
             through
             a
             straight
             ,
             hee
             perswaded
             the
             Grecians
             to
             retire
             and
             preserve
             themselves
             for
             a
             better
             time
             :
             and
             when
             they
             were
             departed
             to
             their
             owne
             Cities
             ,
             he
             with
             five
             hundred
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             resolute
             to
             dye
             with
             him
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             assayled
             Xerxes
             campe
             ,
             such
             an
             enterprise
             as
             never
             before
             nor
             since
             hath
             beene
             heard
             of
             :
             The
             enemies
             being
             dismayed
             with
             their
             bold
             and
             furious
             charge
             ,
             an
             accident
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             and
             terrified
             by
             the
             darkenesse
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             suspecting
             that
             all
             the
             force
             of
             Greece
             had
             beene
             assembled
             together
             ,
             fl●…d
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             and
             gave
             Lconidas
             ,
             and
             his
             company
             leave
             to
             kill
             them
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             resistance
             .
             And
             as
             Lconidas
             having
             promised
             before
             to
             kill
             the
             king
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             if
             fortune
             favoured
             him
             ,
             pressed
             into
             the
             Kings
             pavillion
             ,
             killing
             all
             that
             guarded
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             made
             search
             for
             him
             in
             every
             corner
             ;
             hee
             understood
             that
             Xerxes
             had
             convayed
             himselfe
             away
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             tumult
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             was
             like
             to
             have
             drunke
             of
             the
             same
             cup
             as
             the
             other
             did
             :
             And
             when
             they
             had
             wearied
             themselves
             with
             killing
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             beganne
             to
             shew
             ,
             the
             Persians
             that
             were
             fled
             up
             to
             the
             toppe
             of
             an
             hill
             ,
             looking
             backe
             and
             perceiving
             the
             small
             number
             that
             pursued
             them
             ,
             turned
             againe
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             Thus
             Leonidas
             and
             his
             company
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             sacrificed
             themselves
             to
             a
             voluntary
             death
             ,
             without
             any
             hope
             or
             meaning
             to
             escape
             :
             whose
             courage
             and
             valiant
             enterprise
             made
             such
             an
             impression
             of
             feare
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             that
             Xerxes
             left
             his
             Lieutenant
             to
             prosecute
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             returned
             
             backe
             againe
             into
             his
             countrey
             :
             an
             enterprise
             
             worthy
             of
             perp
             su●…ll
             memory
             ;
             five
             hundred
             men
             to
             put
             to
             slighean
             〈◊〉
             that
             dranke
             the
             rivers
             drie
             as
             they
             passed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Law-maker
               the
               Law-maker
               :
               And
               of
               Charondas
               :
               A
               remarkeable
               Iustice
               in
               Solyman
               :
               Strange
               Iustice
               amongst
               the
               Sw
               ZZers
               :
               I
               he
               Iustice
               of
               the
               Emperors
               
                 Frajan
                 ,
                 Antoninus
                 Plus
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Alexander
                 Severus
              
               :
               Of
               
                 Antonius
                 Valentinian
                 .
                 Theodosius
                 ,
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 Marcus
                 Aurelius
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Of
               S●…s
               Lewis
               the
               French
               king
               :
               Of
               Favourites
               to
               Princes
               :
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               :
               Of
               
                 Alexander
                 Severus
              
               his
               commendable
               Iustice
               upon
               
                 Vetorius
                 Turinus
                 :
                 Belon
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Of
               their
               great
               vices
               observed
               by
               Historians
               ,
               Impietie
               ,
               Injustice
               ,
               and
               Luxurie
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             respect
             the
             Heathens
             had
             to
             the
             observation
             ,
             not
             of
             one
             or
             two
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             may
             make
             Christians
             blush
             to
             thinke
             what
             observers
             they
             would
             have
             beene
             of
             Christian
             vertues
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             knowne
             God
             as
             we
             doe
             .
             Zeleucus
             made
             a
             law
             among
             the
             Locrians
             
             that
             whosoever
             committed
             adultery
             should
             lose
             both
             his
             eyes
             :
             it
             chanced
             that
             his
             sonne
             was
             condemned
             for
             that
             crime
             ,
             and
             determining
             that
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             law
             should
             with
             severity
             be
             inst
             upon
             him
             ;
             yet
             being
             intreated
             by
             the
             earnest
             petitiō
             of
             the
             whole
             city
             ,
             who
             in
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             was
             ,
             for
             the
             honor
             and
             reverence
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             forgave
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             yong
             man
             ,
             first
             caused
             one
             of
             his
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             after
             one
             of
             his
             sonues
             eyes
             to
             be
             plucked
             out
             ,
             leaving
             sight
             to
             them
             both
             .
             Thus
             though
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             
             law
             was
             in
             a
             sort
             qualified
             ,
             yet
             the
             penalty
             thereof
             was
             by
             a
             wonderfull
             moderation
             of
             equitie
             sufficiently
             fulfilled
             ,
             dividing
             himselfe
             indifferently
             betweene
             a
             mercifull
             father
             ,
             and
             a
             just
             law-maker
             .
             Charondas
             having
             pacified
             the
             seditious
             assemblies
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             meaning
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             like
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             made
             a
             law
             that
             whosoever
             did
             enter
             into
             the
             Senate
             with
             any
             weapon
             ,
             should
             presently
             bee
             slaine
             :
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             it
             chauned
             him
             to
             returne
             to
             his
             house
             from
             a
             farre
             journey
             out
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             having
             his
             sword
             by
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             sort
             as
             hee
             then
             was
             ,
             forgetting
             the
             law
             ,
             upon
             some
             present
             occasion
             hee
             went
             into
             the
             Senate
             :
             and
             being
             admonished
             by
             one
             that
             stood
             next
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             broken
             his
             owne
             law
             :
             not
             so
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             but
             I
             will
             confirme
             it
             ,
             and
             immediately
             drawing
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             turning
             the
             point
             to
             his
             brest
             ,
             hee
             fell
             
             downe
             upon
             it
             and
             slew
             himselfe
             .
             I
             note
             not
             this
             example
             ,
             because
             I
             allow
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             but
             that
             men
             may
             see
             how
             carefully
             the
             heathens
             observed
             justice
             and
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             which
             they
             preferred
             before
             their
             owne
             life
             :
             for
             when
             he
             might
             easily
             have
             excused
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             haste
             and
             forgetfulnesse
             ,
             yet
             lest
             that
             might
             bee
             an
             occasion
             to
             some
             other
             with
             an
             evill
             intent
             to
             offend
             the
             law
             ,
             hee
             chose
             rather
             to
             warne
             others
             by
             his
             owne
             example
             .
             
               Iulius
               Casar
            
             caused
             one
             of
             his
             Captaines
             
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             dishocoured
             the
             mistreste
             of
             the
             house
             where
             he
             lodged
             ,
             without
             staying
             for
             one
             to
             accuse
             him
             ,
             or
             for
             her
             husbands
             complaint
             .
             Solyman
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             sent
             his
             Bassa
             into
             Valona
             to
             passe
             into
             Italy
             ;
             this
             man
             landed
             at
             the
             haven
             of
             Castro
             ,
             which
             so
             dismayed
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             that
             they
             yeelded
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             upon
             his
             oath
             and
             promise
             that
             they
             should
             depart
             with
             bagge
             and
             
             baggage
             :
             but
             contrary
             to
             his
             faith
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             were
             thought
             fit
             to
             serve
             for
             slaves
             .
             After
             his
             returne
             to
             Constantinople
             the
             great
             
             being
             advertised
             of
             his
             breach
             of
             faith
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             strangled
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             all
             his
             prisoners
             with
             their
             goods
             into
             Italy
             .
             Among
             the
             rare
             examples
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             we
             will
             recite
             a
             strange
             kind
             of
             severitie
             used
             by
             Christians
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Histories
             of
             the
             Switzers
             .
             The
             Switzers
             have
             a
             free
             common-wealth
             ,
             wherof
             they
             are
             very
             jealous
             :
             There
             was
             a
             yong
             man
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             went
             about
             to
             usurpe
             the
             government
             and
             alter
             the
             state
             ;
             whom
             when
             they
             had
             condemned
             to
             death
             ,
             judgment
             was
             given
             ,
             that
             the
             execution
             should
             be
             done
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             as
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             evill
             education
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             receive
             his
             death
             by
             the
             author
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             father
             in
             some
             sort
             might
             be
             punished
             for
             his
             
             negligence
             used
             in
             the
             education
             of
             his
             child
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             were
             notable
             examples
             of
             Iustice
             and
             policie
             used
             by
             the
             Emperours
             
               Trajan
               ,
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             ,
             
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             worthie
             of
             consideration
             ;
             because
             the
             felicitie
             of
             Princes
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             in
             well
             governing
             their
             people
             .
             For
             that
             common-wealth
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             cannot
             decay
             ,
             where
             the
             poore
             have
             justice
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             rich
             men
             punishment
             :
             and
             especially
             ,
             if
             there
             bee
             good
             doctrine
             for
             the
             young
             ,
             and
             little
             covetousnesse
             in
             the
             olde
             .
             In
             the
             daies
             of
             Trajan
             ,
             none
             that
             had
             charge
             of
             justice
             might
             augment
             his
             goods
             :
             but
             in
             that
             estate
             of
             riches
             or
             poverty
             wherein
             hee
             beganne
             to
             governe
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             hee
             was
             to
             containe
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             looke
             for
             reward
             at
             the
             Princes
             hand
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             merit
             .
             
               Hoc
               deterius
               habet
            
             
             
               respublica
               ,
               quo
               magis
               res
               privatae
               slorent
               .
            
             Hee
             also
             confidering
             the
             great
             impoverishing
             and
             tediousnesse
             that
             
             long
             suites
             brought
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             ordained
             that
             all
             suites
             of
             Italy
             should
             continue
             but
             one
             yeare
             ,
             and
             the
             suites
             of
             other
             countryes
             but
             halfe
             a
             yeare
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Antoninus
             never
             sent
             any
             pretor
             to
             governe
             any
             Province
             ,
             that
             was
             wise
             and
             valiant
             onely
             ,
             but
             hee
             also
             must
             be
             without
             any
             infection
             of
             pride
             and
             covetousnesse
             :
             For
             he
             thought
             that
             no
             man
             could
             well
             governe
             a
             common
             wealth
             ,
             that
             is
             subject
             to
             pride
             or
             covetousnesse
             .
             Vnto
             Pretors
             ,
             Censors
             ,
             and
             Questors
             ,
             before
             
             he
             gave
             them
             any
             country
             to
             governe
             ,
             hee
             caused
             them
             first
             to
             give
             up
             an
             Inventory
             of
             their
             owne
             proper
             goods
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             when
             their
             charge
             was
             finished
             ,
             the
             increase
             of
             their
             wealth
             should
             be
             considered
             :
             And
             joyntly
             therewith
             he
             did
             both
             say
             and
             warne
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             them
             to
             minister
             justice
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             fraud
             to
             robbe
             his
             people
             .
             The
             Emperours
             Valentiman
             and
             Theodosius
             tooke
             this
             order
             with
             Iudges
             &
             governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             sweare
             at
             the
             entring
             into
             their
             charge
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             given
             nor
             promised
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             not
             give
             ,
             nor
             cause
             to
             be
             given
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             they
             would
             take
             nothing
             but
             their
             fee.
             And
             if
             it
             were
             proved
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             any
             thing
             (
             being
             lawfull
             for
             every
             man
             to
             accuse
             them
             )
             they
             should
             pay
             foure
             times
             so
             much
             ,
             besides
             the
             infamie
             and
             perjurie
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             penaltie
             was
             against
             him
             that
             gave
             the
             present
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Iustiman
             
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             Iudges
             ought
             to
             contemne
             riches
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             their
             hands
             cleane
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             law
             :
             which
             is
             also
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             Magistrates
             and
             governours
             .
             It
             is
             unpossible
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             but
             the
             same
             day
             that
             riches
             &
             treasures
             
             begin
             to
             increase
             in
             the
             houses
             of
             Magistrates
             and
             Iudges
             ,
             that
             the
             selfe
             same
             day
             ,
             the
             administration
             of
             
             Iustice
             should
             not
             decay
             .
             And
             though
             he
             were
             ready
             to
             pardon
             all
             other
             offences
             :
             yet
             in
             the
             executiō
             of
             justice
             ,
             he
             that
             did
             offend
             ,
             though
             the
             matter
             were
             not
             great
             ,
             he
             would
             with
             great
             severity
             punish
             him
             grievoasly
             .
             
               Institia
               &
               〈◊〉
               maxime
               reddunt
               d●…turnum
               〈◊〉
            
             When
             
               Augudus
               Casar
            
             sent
             a
             Governour
             into
             Affrica
             
             with
             the
             change
             of
             Iustice
             ;
             My
             friend
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             I
             pat
             you
             not
             in
             trust
             with
             mine
             honour
             ,
             nor
             commit
             to
             you
             my
             justice
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             should
             bee
             envious
             of
             innocents
             ,
             and
             an
             executioner
             of
             transgressours
             :
             but
             that
             with
             one
             hand
             you
             should
             helpe
             to
             maintain
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             other
             hand
             helpe
             to
             amend
             the
             evill
             :
             and
             if
             you
             will
             know
             what
             mine
             intent
             is
             ,
             I
             send
             you
             to
             bee
             a
             grandfather
             for
             orphants
             ,
             an
             advocate
             for
             widowes
             ,
             a
             plaister
             for
             the
             grieved
             ,
             a
             staste
             for
             the
             blinde
             ,
             and
             a
             father
             to
             all
             .
             
               Marcus
               Aurclius
            
             finding
             fault
             with
             the
             evill
             choice
             that
             is
             made
             many
             times
             of
             Magistrats
             and
             Iudges
             ,
             demandeth
             whereof
             springeth
             the
             scandall
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             infamy
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             to
             Iustice
             :
             The
             cause
             is
             (
             sayth
             hee
             )
             the
             order
             now
             adayes
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             things
             goe
             out
             of
             order
             ;
             the
             favourites
             importuning
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             not
             refusing
             ;
             they
             deceiving
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             suffering
             himselfe
             to
             be
             deceived
             .
             They
             preferre
             their
             friends
             to
             offices
             in
             
             recompence
             of
             their
             friendship
             ,
             sometime
             their
             servants
             in
             recompence
             of
             their
             service
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             provided
             offices
             for
             men
             ,
             not
             men
             for
             offices
             .
             So
             that
             few
             offices
             remaine
             for
             the
             vertuous
             ,
             that
             are
             given
             him
             onely
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             vertuous
             .
             But
             the
             office
             of
             Iustice
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             given
             to
             him
             that
             procureth
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             that
             best
             deserveth
             it
             .
             And
             Hurault
             saith
             ,
             that
             a
             Prince
             shold
             take
             heed
             that
             hee
             bestow
             not
             two
             offices
             or
             moe
             upon
             one
             man
             ;
             for
             in
             so
             doing
             he
             bereaveth
             himselfe
             of
             the
             means
             
             to
             recompence
             many
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             so
             well
             served
             as
             otherwise
             he
             should
             be
             :
             for
             (
             as
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             )
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             that
             he
             which
             hath
             two
             charges
             at
             once
             ,
             should
             be
             able
             to
             use
             them
             to
             his
             owne
             honour
             and
             his
             masters
             profit
             .
             The
             way
             likewise
             to
             attaine
             to
             honour
             is
             stopped
             to
             others
             that
             are
             meete
             men
             and
             sufficient
             ,
             when
             one
             occupieth
             the
             place
             and
             honour
             of
             many
             .
             The
             like
             care
             a
             Prince
             should
             take
             ,
             that
             the
             offices
             which
             he
             giveth
             may
             come
             ●…eely
             to
             him
             upon
             whom
             hee
             bestoweth
             them
             :
             and
             that
             no
             persons
             take
             
             any
             money
             or
             gift
             for
             their
             helpes
             or
             furtherance
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             those
             offices
             :
             for
             hee
             that
             buyeth
             an
             office
             ,
             must
             sell
             the
             administration
             of
             it
             :
             and
             this
             discommodity
             also
             commeth
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             men
             will
             be
             discouraged
             to
             seeke
             and
             follow
             vertue
             ,
             when
             they
             sh●…l
             see
             that
             advancement
             is
             not
             obtained
             by
             vertue
             ,
             but
             by
             money
             .
             And
             a
             Prince
             should
             foresee
             that
             hee
             place
             very
             good
             men
             in
             offices
             ,
             for
             such
             men
             as
             Princes
             place
             in
             
             authority
             ,
             such
             they
             are
             taken
             themselves
             to
             be
             :
             &
             therfore
             a
             Prince
             should
             informe
             himselfe
             by
             secret
             intelligence
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             common
             fame
             of
             sufficient
             men
             ,
             upon
             whom
             to
             bestow
             his
             offices
             ,
             and
             rather
             make
             his
             owne
             choice
             ,
             than
             preferre
             men
             at
             the
             suite
             of
             his
             favorites
             .
             It
             is
             an
             ancient
             pestilence
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Prince
             is
             disposed
             to
             beare
             affection
             ,
             or
             to
             honour
             any
             person
             ,
             forthwith
             they
             murmur
             and
             joyne
             together
             to
             disgrace
             and
             persecute
             him
             :
             for
             up
             steps
             envie
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             detraction
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             two
             old
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             sworne
             enemies
             to
             vertue
             ,
             who
             never
             leave
             to
             sollicite
             and
             importune
             the
             Prince
             ,
             untill
             they
             have
             wrought
             him
             out
             of
             his
             favour
             .
             And
             yet
             were
             it
             more
             commendable
             and
             behoovefull
             
             for
             a
             Prince
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             after
             good
             deliberation
             ,
             
             and
             advised
             resolution
             ,
             to
             be
             constant
             in
             his
             determination
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             removed
             nor
             altered
             with
             words
             .
             
               Gregorie
               Tholos
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             Princes
             commit
             a
             fault
             when
             they
             give
             offices
             of
             rule
             ,
             for
             favour
             ,
             love
             ,
             or
             recompence
             unadvisedly
             without
             due
             examination
             of
             their
             sufficiencie
             ;
             for
             they
             should
             remember
             that
             they
             are
             called
             to
             the
             government
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             not
             for
             themselves
             ,
             or
             for
             their
             friends
             or
             favorites
             ,
             but
             rather
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             others
             that
             bee
             committed
             to
             their
             governement
             :
             and
             therefore
             in
             an
             evill
             choice
             ,
             
             they
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             a
             double
             punishment
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             come
             to
             answere
             their
             doings
             before
             God
             ;
             both
             for
             that
             they
             of
             whom
             they
             made
             choice
             have
             behaved
             themselves
             evilly
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             they
             gave
             them
             power
             to
             do
             evill
             .
             Yet
             they
             may
             neverthelesse
             bestow
             honour
             and
             riches
             upon
             their
             friends
             and
             favorites
             ,
             but
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             the
             right
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             remaine
             whole
             ,
             and
             take
             no
             harme
             thereby
             .
             S.
             Lewes
             the
             French
             King
             by
             his
             testament
             ordained
             that
             his
             son
             should
             see
             good
             lawes
             observed
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             wise
             Counsellers
             and
             of
             ripe
             yeares
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             money
             should
             be
             taken
             to
             make
             Officers
             ;
             for
             men
             should
             not
             obtaine
             offices
             by
             money
             ,
             by
             ambition
             ,
             nor
             by
             favour
             ;
             that
             he
             do
             justice
             indifferently
             to
             all
             ,
             by
             which
             kings
             do
             reigne
             ;
             and
             not
             beleeve
             too
             soone
             .
             That
             his
             sevrants
             be
             wise
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             not
             covetous
             ,
             backbiters
             nor
             quarrellers
             .
             
               Q.
               Curtius
            
             saith
             ,
             a
             Prince
             ought
             to
             bestow
             more
             care
             &
             cost
             in
             getting
             a
             wise
             Counsellor
             ,
             than
             in
             conquests
             .
             
               Alexander
               Severus
               ,
               Adriā
            
             ,
             &
             others
             ,
             Emperors
             of
             Rome
             ,
             would
             cal
             to
             their
             councell
             ,
             not
             their
             favorites
             ,
             but
             men
             learned
             ,
             grave
             ,
             &
             experienced
             ,
             &
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
             Princes
             should
             not
             esteeme
             men
             by
             their
             riches
             &
             state
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             vertue
             and
             conversation
             .
             One
             asked
             Trajan
             
             the
             Emperour
             how
             hee
             made
             so
             good
             a
             choice
             of
             counsellers
             &
             friends
             :
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             his
             good
             hap
             came
             hereof
             ,
             that
             he
             chose
             them
             neither
             covetous
             men
             nor
             lyers
             :
             for
             they
             in
             whom
             covetousnes
             or
             lying
             hath
             any
             place
             cannot
             love
             perfectly
             .
             And
             the
             French
             king
             Charles
             8
             ,
             would
             often
             say
             to
             his
             friends
             or
             favorits
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             opinion
             hee
             had
             that
             they
             were
             of
             the
             honester
             sort
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             in
             whom
             he
             might
             put
             his
             trust
             ,
             fearing
             but
             one
             fault
             in
             thē
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             overcome
             with
             covetousnes
             ,
             wherunto
             they
             may
             be
             easily
             allured
             &
             tempted
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             credit
             they
             have
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             should
             understand
             ,
             that
             for
             gaine
             they
             should
             command
             any
             unjust
             thing
             ,
             or
             not
             honest
             ,
             they
             should
             lose
             his
             favor
             for
             ever
             .
             They
             that
             be
             in
             favor
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             with
             Princes
             ,
             
             abuse
             the
             Prince
             when
             they
             name
             or
             prefer
             to
             offices
             and
             dignities
             ,
             and
             government
             ,
             such
             as
             be
             of
             their
             faction
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             command
             :
             not
             such
             as
             be
             worthy
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             will
             be
             instruments
             to
             serve
             their
             turne
             ,
             &
             such
             as
             they
             may
             freely
             cōmand
             as
             their
             creatures
             &
             dependants
             ,
             &
             dare
             not
             gainesay
             them
             ;
             wherof
             ensueth
             often
             many
             inconveniences
             .
             And
             therefore
             Princes
             ought
             to
             be
             very
             circumspect
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             handle
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             be
             chosen
             to
             offices
             of
             government
             &
             dignities
             ,
             depend
             immediatly
             upon
             them
             ,
             &
             not
             upon
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             free
             men
             to
             their
             officers
             and
             magistrates
             ,
             that
             are
             bound
             &
             beholding
             to
             none
             but
             to
             them
             .
             A
             Prince
             (
             sayth
             one
             )
             should
             bee
             sure
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             very
             good
             counsellers
             ,
             of
             approved
             life
             &
             māners
             ,
             such
             as
             God
             commanded
             Moses
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             :
             and
             they
             
             shold
             be
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             faithful
             ,
             wise
             ,
             true
             speakers
             ,
             not
             flatterers
             ,
             constāt
             ,
             godly
             ,
             secret
             :
             such
             as
             know
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             subjects
             ,
             &
             state
             of
             the
             country
             :
             of
             good
             yeres
             ,
             that
             have
             
             tasted
             of
             both
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             apt
             to
             execute
             than
             to
             innovate
             matters
             :
             chosen
             not
             by
             sute
             ,
             nor
             by
             private
             ,
             but
             by
             publike
             commendation
             :
             and
             such
             as
             bee
             not
             headstrong
             and
             obstinate
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             opinion
             ,
             free
             from
             passions
             and
             affections
             ,
             and
             not
             desirous
             of
             gaine
             .
             Good
             Counsellors
             make
             a
             good
             and
             happie
             principalitie
             :
             and
             wisedome
             and
             counsell
             is
             better
             than
             force
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             sayd
             in
             times
             past
             of
             the
             Romanes
             :
             
               Romanus
               sedendo
               vincit
            
             .
             By
             the
             law
             in
             the
             twelve
             Tables
             ,
             a
             Senatour
             or
             Counsellour
             must
             be
             free
             from
             vice
             ,
             and
             bee
             a
             spectacle
             to
             others
             :
             and
             that
             no
             man
             might
             come
             into
             that
             order
             that
             was
             given
             to
             any
             vice
             .
             And
             this
             is
             commendable
             in
             a
             wise
             Prince
             ,
             to
             heare
             the
             opinion
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             keepe
             secret
             to
             himselfe
             which
             of
             them
             he
             meaneth
             to
             follow
             ,
             untill
             
             hee
             command
             to
             put
             it
             in
             execution
             .
             Vegetius
             thus
             adviseth
             a
             Prince
             :
             What
             yee
             have
             to
             doe
             ,
             conferre
             
             with
             many
             ;
             what
             ye
             will
             doe
             ,
             with
             very
             few
             ,
             or
             rather
             with
             your selfe
             onely
             :
             for
             there
             be
             no
             better
             counsels
             ,
             than
             those
             which
             the
             enemie
             knoweth
             not
             before
             they
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             Epaminondis
             the
             Philosopher
             giveth
             this
             counsell
             to
             Princes
             :
             In
             the
             courts
             of
             Princes
             there
             ought
             no
             greedy
             or
             covetous
             men
             to
             bee
             familiar
             with
             him
             ,
             nor
             of
             his
             councell
             :
             for
             the
             Princes
             give
             great
             occasion
             to
             be
             hated
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             when
             their
             servants
             have
             alwayes
             their
             hands
             open
             to
             receive
             bribes
             .
             In
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             there
             ought
             no
             fleshly
             men
             to
             bee
             their
             favourites
             :
             for
             the
             vice
             of
             the
             flesh
             hath
             in
             it
             so
             little
             profit
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             is
             wholly
             overcome
             therewith
             ,
             ought
             alwayes
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Prince
             suspected
             .
             In
             the
             palace
             of
             a
             king
             ,
             there
             ought
             not
             to
             bee
             drunkards
             nor
             gluttons
             :
             for
             they
             that
             be
             overcome
             with
             the
             excesse
             of
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             are
             unfit
             to
             give
             their
             Prince
             good
             
             counsell
             .
             In
             the
             palace
             of
             Princes
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             blasphemers
             :
             for
             he
             that
             will
             not
             feare
             to
             blaspheme
             his
             Creator
             openly
             ,
             will
             not
             feare
             to
             speake
             evill
             of
             his
             Prince
             secretly
             .
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             reigng
             ,
             discharged
             all
             them
             that
             were
             known
             to
             bee
             vicious
             persons
             from
             their
             offices
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             make
             restitution
             of
             all
             that
             they
             had
             bribed
             or
             purloyned
             ,
             &
             from
             thenceforth
             to
             live
             of
             their
             own
             proper
             labour
             .
             Pindarus
             greatly
             cōmendeth
             the
             citie
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             
             because
             honestie
             reigned
             there
             ,
             which
             had
             three
             daughters
             :
             Good
             laws
             ,
             Iustice
             and
             Peace
             ,
             that
             brought
             them
             all
             good
             things
             .
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             overcome
             Licinius
             ,
             caused
             this
             proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             :
             If
             there
             be
             any
             ,
             of
             what
             place
             ,
             estate
             ,
             or
             dignity
             soever
             ,
             that
             assureth
             himself
             he
             can
             truly
             &
             manifestly
             prove
             any
             thing
             against
             any
             of
             my
             Iudges
             ,
             Earles
             ,
             Friēds
             or
             Palatines
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             seemed
             to
             deale
             uprightly
             and
             justly
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             safely
             ,
             and
             informe
             me
             :
             I
             wil
             heare
             ,
             I
             wil
             know
             ,
             &
             if
             it
             be
             proved
             ,
             I
             wil
             revenge
             my selfe
             .
             By
             which
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             good
             pastor
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             he
             accounted
             the
             injuries
             done
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             be
             done
             to
             himselfe
             .
             For
             a
             Prince
             ,
             sayth
             one
             ,
             should
             never
             deny
             Iustice
             to
             the
             poore
             man
             because
             
             he
             is
             poore
             ,
             nor
             pardon
             the
             rich
             man
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             rich
             :
             he
             should
             never
             give
             reward
             for
             affection
             onely
             ,
             nor
             punish
             onely
             through
             passion
             .
             He
             should
             never
             leave
             evil
             unpunished
             ,
             nor
             good
             unrewarded
             :
             he
             shold
             never
             deny
             justice
             to
             him
             that
             demandeth
             it
             ,
             nor
             mercie
             to
             him
             that
             deserveth
             it
             :
             hee
             should
             never
             command
             punishment
             being
             angry
             ,
             nor
             promise
             reward
             being
             merry
             :
             he
             should
             alwayes
             labour
             to
             be
             loved
             of
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             feared
             of
             the
             wicked
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             hee
             should
             favour
             the
             poore
             ,
             that
             can
             do
             little
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             favoured
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             
             can
             doe
             all
             .
             The
             chiefe
             strength
             of
             a
             kingdome
             is
             to
             
             love
             Iustice.
             Cicero
             would
             have
             the
             contempt
             of
             temporall
             goods
             to
             be
             no
             lesse
             in
             Magistrates
             than
             in
             true
             philosophers
             .
             Aristotle
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             
             a
             rule
             to
             bee
             given
             of
             greater
             importance
             in
             every
             common-wealth
             ,
             than
             to
             provide
             by
             lawes
             that
             Magistrates
             should
             not
             be
             covetous
             ,
             nor
             sharpe
             set
             upon
             their
             profit
             .
             Plutarch
             sayth
             ,
             He
             that
             enricheth
             himselfe
             by
             managing
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             estate
             ,
             and
             taketh
             presents
             ,
             committeth
             sacriledge
             ,
             is
             an
             unfaithfull
             Counsellour
             ,
             a
             forsworne
             Iudge
             ,
             a
             corrupt
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             defiled
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             wickednesse
             that
             a
             man
             may
             commit
             .
             Hesiodras
             sayth
             ,
             that
             justice
             is
             a
             virgin
             undefiled
             ,
             alwayes
             lodged
             with
             honour
             ,
             reverence
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             and
             the
             
             common
             profit
             ,
             hating
             all
             presents
             .
             There
             are
             many
             ancient
             orders
             in
             divers
             common-wealths
             ,
             that
             forbid
             all
             manner
             of
             presents
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             Magistrates
             and
             Iudges
             .
             Demosthenes
             sayth
             ,
             that
             those
             common-wealths
             are
             sicke
             ,
             where
             the
             magistrates
             bee
             occupyed
             in
             receiving
             presents
             .
             Cato
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             should
             not
             desire
             of
             a
             Iudge
             or
             magistrate
             neither
             a
             just
             nor
             an
             unjust
             thing
             :
             he
             would
             also
             say
             ,
             that
             Iudges
             ,
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             Governor
             should
             not
             inrich
             themselves
             in
             their
             charge
             ,
             but
             with
             honour
             and
             good
             reputation
             .
             Unsatiable
             covetousnesse
             in
             magistrates
             and
             officers
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             infecteth
             the
             common-wealth
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             vices
             .
             And
             therefore
             many
             Princes
             in
             time
             past
             would
             take
             away
             from
             their
             magistrates
             and
             officers
             ,
             the
             riches
             and
             lands
             which
             they
             had
             excessively
             gottē
             together
             .
             Cicero
             would
             have
             that
             to
             take
             place
             in
             all
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             carry
             themselves
             the
             more
             circumspectly
             ,
             which
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             would
             vaunt
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             all
             things
             that
             he
             did
             ,
             to
             bee
             done
             in
             the
             
             Theatre
             of
             the
             world
             .
             The
             Emperour
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             
             had
             a
             servant
             in
             his
             Court
             called
             
               Veturius
               Turinus
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             bad
             conditions
             ,
             whom
             he
             seemed
             to
             love
             and
             favour
             .
             This
             man
             had
             accesse
             to
             the
             Emperour
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             no
             doore
             was
             shut
             against
             him
             ;
             he
             made
             all
             men
             beleeve
             (
             that
             were
             suters
             )
             that
             no
             man
             had
             so
             much
             conference
             with
             the
             Emperor
             as
             he
             .
             And
             when
             Alexander
             was
             advertized
             of
             his
             lewd
             behaviour
             &
             bribery
             ,
             &
             how
             he
             deceived
             many
             ;
             hee
             caused
             one
             to
             request
             Turinus
             to
             obtaine
             a
             sure
             of
             Alexander
             :
             who
             going
             &
             comming
             dayly
             into
             the
             Princes
             chamber
             ,
             would
             alwayes
             informe
             the
             suter
             ,
             though
             most
             untruly
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             said
             to
             the
             Emperour
             in
             his
             behalfe
             ,
             and
             what
             answere
             was
             made
             him
             againe
             .
             After
             Alexander
             had
             intelligence
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             bribes
             he
             had
             received
             he
             caused
             Turinus
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ;
             and
             the
             matter
             being
             proved
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             he
             had
             that
             way
             robbed
             ,
             and
             how
             largely
             he
             used
             to
             promise
             ,
             &
             how
             little
             he
             performed
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             caused
             him
             to
             bee
             fastened
             aloft
             upon
             a
             stake
             openly
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             under
             him
             was
             set
             greene
             wood
             and
             wet
             straw
             ;
             whereunto
             when
             fire
             was
             put
             ,
             there
             came
             such
             a
             smoke
             up
             to
             his
             nose
             ,
             that
             within
             short
             time
             he
             was
             miserably
             choked
             &
             stifled
             to
             death
             ;
             a
             cryer
             
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             making
             proclamation
             ,
             
               Funiopunitur
               ,
               qui
               fumum
               vendidit
            
             :
             he
             that
             sold
             smoke
             ,
             is
             stifled
             with
             smoke
             .
             This
             Emperour
             had
             another
             servant
             called
             Belon
             who
             promised
             a
             Gentleman
             to
             obtaine
             a
             great
             sute
             for
             him
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             with
             whom
             hee
             pretended
             to
             bee
             in
             great
             favour
             ,
             and
             received
             of
             him
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             ;
             which
             being
             knowne
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             he
             promised
             to
             be
             very
             hurtfull
             to
             the
             commonwealth
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             unjust
             matter
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             crucisiedr
             saying
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             dare
             to
             adventure
             to
             sell
             the
             favour
             
             of
             the
             Prince
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             people
             .
             And
             though
             this
             Emperour
             would
             use
             the
             advice
             of
             men
             that
             were
             wise
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sincere
             mind
             in
             weighty
             affaires
             :
             yet
             he
             would
             never
             commit
             his
             trust
             and
             secrets
             to
             any
             speciall
             person
             ;
             for
             he
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             people
             do
             understand
             that
             the
             Prince
             is
             counselled
             or
             directed
             by
             any
             one
             person
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             may
             bee
             with
             gifts
             and
             requests
             easily
             corrupted
             .
             
               Philip
               de
               Comines
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             private
             man
             hath
             such
             favour
             and
             grace
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             that
             all
             others
             be
             compelled
             to
             feare
             and
             please
             him
             ,
             that
             man
             reigneth
             and
             enjoyeth
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             provideth
             so
             carefully
             for
             his
             owne
             matters
             ,
             that
             hee
             neglecteth
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             .
             And
             those
             Magistrates
             that
             beare
             chiefe
             rule
             in
             the
             common
             wealth
             under
             their
             Prince
             ,
             are
             thought
             to
             commit
             a
             fault
             ,
             when
             they
             give
             such
             especial
             credit
             to
             any
             of
             their
             servants
             or
             favorites
             ,
             as
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             the
             preferrers
             and
             solliciters
             of
             mens
             suits
             abusing
             thereby
             many
             times
             their
             credit
             with
             their
             master
             ,
             to
             the
             hindrance
             of
             right
             and
             justice
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             gaine
             ,
             and
             his
             scandall
             :
             wherein
             they
             might
             doe
             much
             better
             to
             heare
             suiters
             deliver
             their
             owne
             cause
             ,
             and
             let
             their
             servants
             or
             favorites
             meddle
             with
             their
             private
             affaires
             .
             These
             two
             things
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             histories
             to
             be
             dangerous
             ,
             &
             apparent
             signes
             &
             notes
             of
             the
             ruine
             or
             alteration
             of
             a
             common-wealth
             :
             the
             one
             ,
             when
             the
             riches
             &
             wealth
             of
             the
             realme
             is
             gathered
             together
             into
             a
             few
             mens
             hands
             ,
             &
             the
             rest
             live
             in
             want
             and
             extreame
             poverty
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             when
             the
             Magistrates
             be
             covetous
             ,
             and
             justice
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             licentious
             and
             wicked
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             
             all
             manner
             of
             vice
             .
             And
             there
             be
             three
             srnnes
             especially
             above
             all
             others
             (
             noted
             by
             historians
             )
             that
             bring
             danger
             and
             publike
             punishment
             and
             calamitic
             to
             kingdoms
             &
             
             empires
             :
             Vngodlinesse
             ,
             Injustice
             ,
             and
             Luxuriousnesse
             :
             Vngodlinesse
             troubleth
             the
             Church
             ,
             Injustice
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             Luxuriousnesse
             private
             families
             ;
             and
             the
             hurt
             in
             particular
             redoundeth
             to
             the
             whole
             .
             The
             vices
             of
             private
             families
             enter
             into
             the
             common-wealth
             ;
             
             the
             vices
             of
             the
             cōmon-wealth
             into
             every
             mans
             house
             ;
             and
             the
             infection
             of
             them
             both
             corrupteth
             the
             Church
             .
             As
             contrariwise
             :
             If
             the
             ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             begin
             to
             decay
             ,
             the
             others
             fall
             with
             it
             :
             for
             if
             godlinesse
             bee
             extinguished
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             honestie
             and
             vertue
             waxeth
             cold
             .
             These
             vices
             delivered
             the
             Iewes
             to
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             and
             the
             Greekes
             to
             the
             Turkes
             .
             Iosephus
             reporteth
             that
             in
             his
             time
             the
             Iewes
             were
             growne
             so
             wicked
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Romanes
             had
             not
             destroyed
             them
             ,
             without
             doubt
             ,
             either
             the
             earth
             would
             have
             opened
             and
             swallowed
             them
             up
             ,
             or
             else
             fire
             from
             heaven
             would
             have
             consumed
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Henry
               the
               third
               king
               of
               France
               :
               The
               miseries
               that
               attend
               on
               the
               neglect
               of
               justice
               :
               Venses
               presented
               to
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               by
               king
               Boccas
               :
               The
               rare
               continency
               of
               Romane
               Scipio
               ,
               and
               king
               Alexander
               the
               Great
               :
               Examples
               of
               rare
               friendship
               in
               Damon
               and
               Pythias
               ,
               and
               in
               Ephenus
               and
               Everitus
               :
               Foolish
               friendship
               in
               the
               two
               kings
               Hading
               and
               Hunding
               :
               The
               treachery
               of
               Duke
               Valentine
               sonne
               to
               the
               Pope
               :
               How
               dangerous
               it
               is
               for
               yong
               Gentlemen
               to
               travellinto
               Italy
               
                 Marcus
                 Aurelius
                 Emperour
              
               :
               Of
               the
               vices
               of
               Rome
               :
               Ancient
               writers
               concerns
               friendship
               :
               The
               ingratitude
               of
               men
               reproved
               in
               the
               histories
               of
               bruit
               beasts
               ,
               as
               Dogs
               ,
               Horses
               ,
               Oxen
               ,
               Lyons
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
           
             OUr
             owne
             age
             hath
             given
             us
             examples
             and
             experience
             of
             the
             dangers
             that
             the
             generality
             of
             vices
             ,
             and
             corruption
             of
             good
             manners
             and
             customes
             hath
             brought
             to
             a
             common-wealth
             ;
             and
             how
             necessarie
             it
             is
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             be
             inquisitive
             ,
             and
             looke
             often
             into
             the
             manners
             of
             his
             ministers
             and
             subjects
             ;
             and
             to
             foresee
             in
             season
             ,
             that
             the
             corruption
             of
             a
             few
             members
             doe
             not
             infect
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             .
             In
             the
             latter
             troubles
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             the
             reigne
             of
             Henry
             the
             
             third
             ,
             all
             the
             states
             ,
             by
             the
             kings
             appointment
             ,
             were
             assembled
             ,
             to
             reforme
             the
             disorders
             ,
             abuses
             ,
             and
             corruptions
             ,
             that
             were
             crept
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             realme
             .
             When
             they
             had
             reckoned
             up
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             in
             the
             assembly
             ,
             the
             generalitie
             of
             vices
             ,
             the
             disorders
             ,
             abuses
             and
             corruptions
             which
             had
             over-run
             all
             parts
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             set
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             with
             eloquent
             speech
             ,
             the
             evill
             bestowing
             of
             the
             ecclesiasticall
             functions
             upon
             persons
             unfit
             :
             the
             ambition
             ,
             the
             covetousnesse
             ,
             the
             plurality
             of
             benefices
             ,
             the
             non-residencie
             ,
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             luxuriousnesse
             and
             dissolutenesse
             of
             Bishops
             and
             principall
             Prelates
             ,
             (
             except
             some
             few
             )
             that
             jetted
             in
             great
             pompe
             up
             and
             downe
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             places
             with
             troopes
             of
             servants
             the
             most
             wicked
             and
             lewd
             in
             al
             the
             realme
             ;
             their
             houses
             sound
             not
             of
             Psalmes
             and
             songs
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             of
             barking
             of
             dogs
             ,
             and
             singing
             of
             birds
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             dissolute
             voyces
             .
             Then
             they
             shewed
             how
             their
             Noblemen
             &
             Gentlemen
             were
             degenerate
             from
             their
             forefathers
             ,
             and
             what
             vices
             were
             now
             usuall
             amongst
             them
             :
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             their
             swearings
             ,
             and
             blasphemies
             of
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             whereas
             the
             oath
             of
             their
             forefathers
             was
             ,
             
               By
               the
               faith
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
            
             which
             was
             done
             with
             reverence
             ,
             and
             in
             cases
             necessary
             ,
             and
             not
             oherwise
             .
             And
             speaking
             more
             
             generally
             ,
             blasphemie
             (
             say
             they
             )
             is
             their
             mother
             tongue
             ,
             and
             ordinary
             with
             many
             Frenchmen
             :
             Adulterie
             is
             to
             
             them
             a
             pastime
             :
             Symonie
             is
             common
             merchandise
             :
             The
             richer
             ignorant
             sort
             of
             the
             Realme
             finde
             place
             in
             the
             chiefe
             dignities
             :
             men
             are
             knowne
             rather
             by
             their
             proud
             attire
             than
             by
             their
             vertue
             ,
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             goodnesse
             .
             Then
             come
             they
             to
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             abuse
             that
             was
             therein
             committed
             ,
             the
             delayes
             ,
             the
             subtilties
             ,
             and
             disguising
             of
             the
             truth
             that
             was
             there
             usuall
             ,
             the
             miserie
             of
             them
             that
             followed
             sutes
             by
             the
             subtiltie
             of
             the
             parties
             ,
             the
             little
             zeale
             and
             negligence
             of
             Iudges
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             delayes
             such
             prolongings
             ,
             whereby
             justice
             was
             not
             exercised
             ,
             but
             rather
             vexed
             and
             encombred
             ,
             and
             often
             troden
             under
             foote
             :
             that
             the
             particular
             respect
             of
             many
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             evils
             ,
             who
             laboured
             by
             this
             meanes
             to
             increase
             their
             estate
             to
             their
             posteritie
             .
             Of
             these
             and
             the
             like
             things
             (
             say
             they
             )
             the
             King
             had
             appointed
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             his
             Iudges
             ,
             but
             his
             commandement
             was
             all
             one
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             not
             commanded
             :
             for
             all
             was
             unprofitable
             and
             unfruitfull
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             Iudges
             are
             bound
             to
             judge
             according
             to
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             sworne
             ,
             and
             promised
             when
             they
             received
             their
             charge
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             it
             is
             glorious
             to
             a
             great
             many
             Iudges
             in
             these
             dayes
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             judge
             according
             to
             the
             lawes
             written
             by
             the
             Lawyers
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             judge
             according
             to
             their
             owne
             braines
             ,
             whereof
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             as
             every
             one
             aboundeth
             in
             his
             owne
             sense
             ,
             so
             many
             heads
             ,
             so
             many
             opinions
             ;
             so
             many
             Courts
             ,
             so
             many
             sentences
             .
             Hereof
             riseth
             the
             diversity
             of
             judgments
             in
             the
             like
             cases
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             selfe
             same
             matter
             ;
             by
             meane
             whereof
             the
             poore
             suters
             fall
             into
             infinite
             charges
             and
             
             immortall
             sutes
             :
             Lawes
             seeme
             no
             other
             things
             than
             written
             papers
             .
             Then
             proceeding
             to
             other
             disorders
             and
             abuses
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             the
             selling
             of
             offices
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             judgment
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             more
             wicked
             sort
             was
             most
             honoured
             ,
             the
             most
             ignorant
             most
             esteemed
             ;
             that
             the
             stronger
             oppresseth
             without
             punishment
             the
             weaker
             ;
             that
             without
             scruple
             they
             sell
             that
             justice
             by
             retaile
             ,
             that
             was
             bought
             in
             grosse
             ;
             that
             
             the
             Cities
             and
             Countries
             were
             overwhelmed
             with
             murders
             and
             robberies
             unpunished
             ;
             that
             there
             was
             no
             order
             in
             governement
             ,
             neither
             respect
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             nor
             love
             to
             vertue
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             licentiousnesse
             addicted
             to
             all
             evill
             is
             spread
             throughout
             all
             the
             realme
             .
             Now
             (
             said
             they
             )
             if
             you
             will
             turne
             from
             you
             the
             ruines
             that
             are
             prepared
             ,
             you
             must
             degrade
             and
             discharge
             a
             number
             ,
             aswell
             of
             your
             Prelates
             ,
             as
             of
             your
             civill
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             are
             now
             established
             in
             your
             high
             Courts
             ,
             and
             punish
             them
             severely
             that
             have
             abused
             themselves
             in
             their
             callings
             and
             offices
             ,
             otherwise
             you
             cannot
             preserve
             your
             estate
             .
             Then
             make
             inquirie
             in
             all
             parts
             where
             good
             and
             honest
             men
             doe
             dwell
             ,
             and
             replenish
             your
             counsell
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             bee
             there
             among
             them
             :
             God
             is
             alwaies
             at
             hand
             with
             the
             just
             man
             ,
             and
             will
             rather
             bring
             to
             effect
             your
             enterprises
             by
             their
             hands
             whom
             he
             blesseth
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             subtill
             devices
             of
             prophane
             wise
             men
             ,
             whose
             labour
             he
             curseth
             :
             it
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             good
             men
             are
             not
             seene
             to
             walke
             in
             troopes
             by
             great
             companies
             ,
             yet
             let
             the
             torrent
             of
             corrupt
             manners
             bee
             never
             so
             violent
             ,
             the
             world
             was
             never
             nor
             will
             bee
             without
             some
             number
             of
             men
             of
             excellent
             vertue
             .
             How
             many
             heroicall
             courages
             replenished
             with
             a
             holy
             magnanimitie
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             incredible
             valour
             ,
             be
             in
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             and
             Gentilitie
             (
             not
             these
             villanous
             
             blasphemous
             Nobilitie
             and
             Gentilitie
             )
             but
             that
             which
             loves
             and
             feares
             God
             ,
             that
             never
             saw
             your
             Court
             ,
             but
             remaine
             in
             their
             houses
             without
             being
             imployed
             ?
             which
             kinde
             of
             men
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             imployed
             in
             your
             service
             ,
             would
             in
             a
             few
             moneths
             reforme
             all
             the
             ruines
             and
             disorders
             of
             the
             state
             .
             But
             these
             men
             are
             not
             knowne
             but
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             good
             men
             .
             King
             Boccas
             presented
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             these
             verses
             ,
             among
             others
             ,
             in
             reprehension
             of
             some
             disorders
             that
             were
             dangerous
             to
             a
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Wo
             be
             to
             that
             Kingdome
             where
             all
             be
             such
             ,
             that
             neither
             
             the
             good
             are
             knowne
             among
             the
             evill
             ,
             nor
             the
             evill
             among
             the
             good
             .
          
           
             Woe
             be
             to
             that
             Realme
             where
             the
             poore
             be
             suffered
             to
             be
             proud
             ,
             and
             the
             rich
             to
             be
             tyrants
             .
          
           
             Woe
             be
             to
             that
             Realme
             where
             so
             great
             vices
             be
             committed
             openly
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             other
             Countries
             they
             would
             feare
             to
             commit
             secretly
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             returne
             to
             the
             Heathens
             .
             And
             what
             an
             example
             of
             continencie
             or
             rather
             temperance
             (
             for
             Plutarch
             saith
             ,
             Continencie
             is
             no
             vertue
             ,
             but
             the
             way
             to
             vertue
             ,
             that
             is
             temperance
             )
             was
             shewed
             by
             Scipio
             ,
             being
             Generall
             
             of
             the
             Romanes
             Armie
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             slower
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             certaine
             beautifull
             young
             women
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             him
             :
             among
             the
             which
             there
             was
             a
             young
             virgin
             that
             was
             contract
             unto
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Luccio
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             singular
             beautie
             and
             favour
             ,
             that
             whither
             soever
             shee
             went
             ,
             she
             drew
             all
             mens
             eyes
             to
             behold
             her
             .
             Scipio
             committed
             her
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             safe
             custody
             ,
             with
             straight
             charge
             ,
             that
             no
             dishonour
             should
             bee
             offered
             them
             :
             and
             sent
             for
             the
             parents
             
             and
             husband
             of
             this
             young
             virgin
             :
             and
             after
             some
             comfortable
             words
             used
             to
             them
             ,
             hee
             restored
             the
             virgin
             to
             her
             husband
             undefiled
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             sort
             hee
             received
             her
             :
             for
             the
             which
             he
             told
             him
             he
             would
             looke
             for
             none
             other
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             would
             bee
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             :
             And
             when
             her
             parents
             offered
             him
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             in
             gold
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             brought
             for
             her
             ransome
             ,
             desiring
             him
             earnestly
             to
             accept
             it
             ;
             and
             affirming
             that
             they
             should
             take
             the
             receiving
             of
             that
             money
             for
             as
             great
             a
             pleasure
             as
             the
             restoring
             of
             their
             daughter
             :
             Scipio
             seeing
             their
             importunacie
             ,
             told
             them
             hee
             would
             accept
             it
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             lay
             downe
             the
             gold
             at
             his
             feete
             ;
             and
             calling
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             hee
             gave
             him
             this
             gold
             with
             his
             wife
             for
             her
             dower
             ,
             over
             and
             besides
             that
             which
             her
             parents
             had
             promised
             to
             give
             him
             .
             The
             young
             man
             returned
             into
             his
             Countrey
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             gold
             in
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             published
             every
             where
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             yong
             man
             come
             into
             Spain
             ,
             like
             unto
             the
             gods
             that
             overcame
             all
             with
             Armes
             ,
             with
             Courtesie
             and
             Liberalitie
             :
             and
             within
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             gratefull
             ,
             hee
             returned
             to
             Scipio
             with
             one
             thousand
             foure
             hundred
             horse
             .
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             when
             hee
             had
             taken
             Darius
             mother
             and
             his
             wife
             
             prisoners
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             singular
             beautie
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             faire
             young
             virgins
             attending
             upon
             them
             ,
             was
             of
             that
             continency
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             be
             allured
             by
             their
             beauties
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             flourishing
             time
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             to
             offer
             them
             any
             dishonour
             :
             but
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             kept
             safe
             from
             all
             violence
             ,
             and
             honourably
             used
             according
             to
             their
             estate
             .
             The
             same
             Alexander
             having
             appointed
             on
             a
             time
             some
             woman
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             ;
             after
             hee
             had
             looked
             long
             for
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             came
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             side
             
             hee
             asked
             her
             ,
             why
             shee
             had
             tarried
             so
             long
             :
             because
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             I
             could
             no
             sooner
             steale
             from
             my
             husband
             :
             when
             Alexander
             heard
             that
             shee
             was
             a
             married
             woman
             ,
             hee
             sent
             her
             presently
             away
             untouched
             ,
             because
             hee
             would
             not
             commit
             adultery
             .
             Where
             shall
             we
             find
             such
             scrupulosity
             of
             conscience
             ,
             or
             respect
             of
             honestie
             among
             Christians
             ,
             that
             know
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             that
             sin
             ,
             and
             perill
             thereof
             ,
             as
             was
             in
             that
             heathen
             Monarch
             ,
             that
             commanded
             almost
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             was
             subject
             to
             the
             controlment
             of
             no
             man
             ,
             and
             did
             forbeare
             onely
             for
             vertues
             sake
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             that
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ;
             
               
                 Non
                 facile
                 invenies
                 multis
                 è
                 millibus
                 unum
                 ,
              
               
                 Virtutem
                 pretium
                 qui
                 putet
                 esse
                 sui
                 :
              
               
                 Mongst
                 many
                 thousands
                 (
                 to
                 finde
                 one
                 )
                 t
                 is
                 hard
              
               
                 Who
                 vertue
                 makes
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 reward
                 .
              
            
             Dionysius
             the
             elder
             ,
             hearing
             that
             his
             sonne
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             had
             committed
             adultery
             with
             a
             mans
             wife
             ,
             rebuked
             him
             sharply
             ,
             &
             askt
             whether
             ever
             hee
             heard
             of
             any
             such
             act
             done
             by
             him
             :
             No
             marvell
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             for
             you
             had
             not
             a
             king
             to
             your
             father
             :
             
             No
             more
             wilt
             thou
             (
             said
             Dionysius
             )
             have
             a
             King
             to
             thy
             son
             ,
             if
             thou
             leave
             not
             these
             maners
             .
             The
             tyrant
             thought
             his
             sonne
             worthy
             to
             be
             dis-inherited
             for
             committing
             adultery
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             an
             ordinary
             matter
             ,
             and
             accounted
             a
             pastime
             and
             play
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             .
             Agapete
             said
             to
             Iustinian
             ,
             you
             are
             now
             rightly
             a
             King
             ,
             seeing
             that
             you
             can
             rule
             and
             governe
             your
             delights
             ,
             by
             wearing
             on
             your
             head
             the
             Diademe
             of
             temperance
             :
             for
             it
             is
             a
             very
             great
             and
             princely
             vertue
             to
             rule
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             beware
             of
             his
             affections
             ,
             the
             enticements
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             of
             fraud
             ,
             and
             of
             flatteries
             .
          
           
             And
             where
             is
             there
             to
             bee
             found
             that
             faith
             and
             perfection
             of
             friendship
             (
             a
             necessarie
             vertue
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             imbraced
             
             
             
             
             
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             among
             us
             Christians
             in
             whom
             charity
             and
             love
             ought
             to
             abound
             )
             as
             was
             betweene
             Damon
             
             and
             Pythias
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             heathens
             .
             Damon
             and
             Pythias
             were
             joyned
             together
             in
             such
             perfect
             friendship
             ,
             that
             when
             Dionysius
             the
             tyrant
             had
             determined
             to
             put
             one
             of
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             yet
             having
             obtained
             of
             Disnysius
             licence
             to
             go
             home
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             set
             his
             things
             in
             order
             before
             hee
             should
             dye
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             his
             fellow
             should
             remaine
             with
             him
             to
             dye
             the
             death
             appointed
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             hee
             brake
             his
             day
             :
             the
             one
             departed
             homeward
             ,
             delivered
             of
             the
             danger
             hee
             was
             in
             ,
             the
             other
             consented
             to
             remaine
             as
             a
             pledge
             in
             captivitie
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             lived
             out
             of
             danger
             .
             When
             hee
             was
             gone
             ,
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             specially
             Dionysius
             expected
             attentively
             what
             would
             bee
             the
             end
             of
             this
             strange
             and
             doubtfull
             matter
             .
             When
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             his
             returne
             was
             as
             hand
             ,
             and
             hee
             not
             come
             ,
             every
             man
             condemned
             the
             other
             of
             meere
             folly
             ,
             that
             so
             rashly
             would
             adventure
             his
             life
             upon
             another
             mans
             word
             :
             but
             he
             assuring
             himselfe
             of
             his
             friends
             fidelitie
             ,
             told
             them
             plainely
             ,
             he
             repented
             nothing
             that
             hee
             had
             done
             ,
             nor
             had
             any
             mistrust
             in
             his
             comming
             :
             the
             very
             same
             day
             and
             houre
             that
             was
             by
             Dionysius
             set
             downe
             for
             his
             returne
             ,
             his
             friend
             came
             :
             the
             tyrant
             marvelling
             at
             their
             constancie
             and
             fidelitie
             ,
             pardoned
             them
             both
             :
             and
             further
             ,
             desired
             them
             that
             they
             would
             accept
             him
             for
             a
             third
             person
             into
             the
             society
             of
             
             their
             friendship
             .
             Ephenus
             having
             offended
             Dionysius
             likewise
             ,
             and
             being
             apprehended
             and
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             condemned
             to
             dye
             ,
             made
             sute
             to
             the
             tyrant
             for
             licence
             to
             goe
             home
             into
             his
             countrey
             to
             dispose
             of
             his
             things
             ,
             promising
             to
             returne
             to
             dye
             such
             a
             day
             :
             Dionysius
             demanding
             a
             pledge
             ,
             hee
             delivered
             him
             his
             friend
             Everitus
             ,
             who
             boldly
             assented
             to
             bee
             his
             pledge
             ,
             
             and
             to
             suffer
             death
             if
             he
             returned
             not
             :
             Ephenus
             departed
             
             and
             came
             againe
             at
             the
             day
             prefixed
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             specially
             of
             Dionysius
             ,
             who
             pardoned
             them
             both
             :
             such
             force
             had
             vertue
             to
             pacifie
             the
             rage
             of
             a
             cruell
             tyrant
             ;
             whose
             disposition
             enclined
             to
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             vice
             .
             The
             performance
             of
             this
             friendship
             was
             joyned
             with
             honesty
             and
             discretion
             ,
             but
             this
             that
             followeth
             was
             more
             faithful
             than
             wise
             .
             There
             were
             two
             Kings
             ,
             one
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Suecia
             ,
             called
             
             Hading
             and
             Hunding
             ,
             that
             had
             promised
             such
             an
             assured
             friendship
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             happened
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             other
             would
             bee
             partaker
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             death
             :
             it
             chanced
             that
             a
             false
             rumour
             was
             brought
             to
             Hading
             that
             Hunding
             was
             slaine
             by
             treason
             :
             hee
             ,
             beleeving
             the
             report
             ,
             to
             performe
             his
             promise
             ,
             invited
             his
             Nobilitie
             unto
             a
             banquet
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             Hall
             hee
             had
             filled
             a
             great
             deepe
             vessell
             with
             delicate
             wine
             :
             and
             himselfe
             filled
             their
             cups
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             drinke
             untill
             they
             were
             all
             drunke
             :
             and
             they
             being
             fallen
             asleepe
             ,
             he
             threw
             himselfe
             downe
             headlong
             into
             the
             tub
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             drowned
             himselfe
             :
             which
             being
             knowne
             to
             the
             other
             King
             Hunding
             ;
             hee
             to
             performe
             his
             faith
             towards
             his
             friend
             ,
             in
             like
             sort
             assembled
             all
             his
             people
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             all
             hanged
             himselfe
             .
             Such
             faith
             as
             was
             between
             Damon
             and
             Pythias
             must
             bee
             sought
             for
             in
             some
             new-found
             land
             ,
             where
             swannes
             be
             blacke
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             hardly
             be
             found
             in
             the
             knowne
             world
             .
             As
             the
             world
             declineth
             to
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             not
             forth
             his
             fruits
             with
             that
             vigour
             and
             vertue
             it
             hath
             done
             in
             times
             past
             :
             so
             the
             vertue
             and
             goodnesse
             of
             men
             seemeth
             to
             decline
             from
             that
             of
             former
             ages
             ,
             and
             to
             waxe
             old
             and
             decay
             ,
             which
             was
             foretold
             in
             Esdras
             ;
             for
             the
             weaker
             that
             the
             world
             is
             by
             
             reason
             of
             age
             ,
             the
             more
             shall
             the
             evils
             be
             increased
             upon
             them
             that
             dwell
             therein
             ;
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             fled
             far
             away
             ,
             and
             lyes
             are
             at
             hand
             .
             For
             there
             is
             so
             little
             heed
             taken
             ,
             and
             
             so
             small
             account
             made
             of
             morall
             vertues
             (
             I
             will
             not
             speake
             of
             Christian
             vertues
             )
             now
             adaies
             ,
             that
             the
             vices
             next
             to
             them
             are
             taken
             for
             the
             vertues
             themselves
             .
             
               
                 Fallit
                 enim
                 vitium
                 specie
                 virtutis
                 &
                 umbra
                 ,
              
               
                 Cùm
                 sit
                 triste
                 habitu
                 ,
                 vultuque
                 &
                 veste
                 severum
                 :
              
               
                 Nec
                 dubie
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 frugi
                 laudatur
                 avarus
                 :
              
               
                 Vice
                 doth
                 deceive
                 us
                 when
                 she
                 doth
                 disguise
              
               
                 Her selfe
                 like
                 vertue
                 ,
                 in
                 sad
                 shape
                 and
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               
                 Severe
                 in
                 life
                 and
                 gate
                 :
                 Most
                 certaine
                 when
              
               
                 The
                 avaritious
                 are
                 call'd
                 thrifty
                 men
                 .
              
            
          
           
             They
             that
             be
             furious
             and
             passionate
             ,
             and
             quarellous
             ,
             are
             called
             stout
             and
             valiant
             men
             that
             stand
             upon
             their
             honour
             :
             to
             live
             loosely
             and
             lasciviously
             ,
             abusing
             mens
             wives
             and
             daughters
             ,
             is
             called
             friendlinesse
             and
             courtesie
             :
             they
             that
             bee
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             practise
             all
             unlawfull
             meanes
             to
             make
             themselves
             great
             in
             dignities
             ,
             are
             honourable
             and
             worthy
             men
             ,
             and
             meet
             for
             governement
             :
             to
             be
             covetous
             and
             miserable
             ,
             is
             called
             thristinesse
             and
             good
             husbandry
             ;
             and
             these
             kinde
             of
             men
             call
             their
             like
             ,
             provident
             men
             :
             to
             bee
             prodigall
             is
             called
             liberalltie
             :
             and
             if
             wee
             shall
             runne
             over
             all
             the
             vertues
             and
             vices
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             such
             a
             metamorphosis
             or
             transformation
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             sufficient
             to
             perswade
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             ages
             past
             have
             discharged
             all
             their
             malice
             into
             the
             age
             we
             live
             in
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             gowt
             or
             sinke
             :
             to
             dissemble
             and
             deceive
             ,
             is
             now
             taken
             for
             wisedome
             or
             prudence
             ,
             a
             singular
             vertue
             which
             cannot
             bee
             dissevered
             from
             honesty
             &
             plaine
             meaning
             .
             One
             saith
             ,
             bee
             warie
             and
             circumspect
             how
             thou
             beleeve
             any
             thing
             :
             these
             bee
             the
             sinewes
             of
             
             wisedome
             ,
             so
             as
             now
             we
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
               
                 —
                 nam
                 fronte
                 politi
              
               
                 Astut
                 am
                 vapide
                 servant
                 sub
                 pectore
                 vulpens
                 :
              
               
                 A
                 crafty
                 fox
                 doth
                 oft
                 himselfe
                 invest
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 brow
                 polisht
                 and
                 ill-tasted
                 brest
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             he
             is
             accounted
             the
             wisest
             that
             can
             most
             artificially
             beguile
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             Machiavell
             exalteth
             
             Duke
             Valentine
             the
             Popes
             sonne
             above
             the
             skies
             ,
             and
             calleth
             him
             the
             paragon
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             in
             wisedome
             exceeded
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             that
             age
             .
             One
             cause
             of
             his
             commendation
             is
             this
             ;
             when
             hee
             perceived
             that
             for
             his
             tyrannous
             government
             hee
             was
             misliked
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             open
             warres
             hee
             was
             not
             able
             to
             destroy
             them
             :
             hee
             feined
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             invited
             them
             to
             a
             feast
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             the
             nobilitie
             ,
             desirous
             of
             the
             Princes
             favour
             ,
             mistrusting
             no
             treason
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             to
             dinner
             ,
             where
             he
             entertained
             them
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             courtesie
             :
             but
             under
             sweet
             flowers
             lurkes
             the
             serpent
             :
             when
             he
             had
             dined
             ,
             his
             guard
             (
             which
             hee
             had
             prepared
             before
             for
             the
             purpose
             )
             tooke
             them
             aside
             ,
             and
             presently
             cut
             off
             their
             heads
             .
             And
             when
             this
             newes
             was
             first
             brought
             to
             Pope
             Alexander
             his
             father
             ,
             hee
             smiled
             and
             said
             ,
             his
             son
             had
             shewed
             them
             a
             Spanish
             tricke
             :
             
               Mali
               corvi
               malum
               ●…vum
            
             ,
             A
             bad
             egge
             of
             an
             evill
             crow
             :
             I
             doubt
             there
             be
             too
             many
             Machiavillians
             that
             have
             his
             vices
             in
             more
             estimation
             ,
             than
             the
             vertues
             taught
             by
             
               Socrates
               ,
               Plato
            
             ,
             and
             Aristotle
             :
             and
             carry
             his
             precepts
             better
             in
             memorie
             than
             the
             lessons
             of
             good
             and
             fruitfull
             Sermons
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             life
             more
             exactly
             put
             in
             practice
             his
             humanitie
             than
             Christian
             divinitie
             .
             It
             may
             bee
             wished
             men
             were
             not
             so
             much
             Italianated
             ,
             whose
             habits
             many
             have
             gotten
             both
             of
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             and
             are
             become
             as
             artificiall
             apes
             ,
             counterfeiting
             a
             formall
             kinde
             of
             strangers
             civilitie
             :
             but
             that
             which
             some
             performe
             may
             
             rather
             bee
             called
             Divillitie
             .
             They
             must
             dissemble
             cunningly
             ,
             
             promise
             liberally
             ,
             and
             performe
             niggardly
             ;
             give
             all
             ,
             and
             deliver
             nothing
             :
             as
             one
             aptly
             expressing
             in
             himselfe
             the
             condition
             of
             many
             ,
             said
             ;
             I
             am
             all
             yours
             except
             body
             and
             goods
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             growne
             into
             a
             common
             proverb
             :
             such
             friendship
             and
             courtesies
             are
             very
             usuall
             :
             The
             Italian
             hath
             an
             old
             proverbe
             ;
             
               Inglese
               Italianato
               ,
               ediabele
               incarnato
            
             :
             An
             English
             man
             Italianated
             ,
             is
             a
             Divell
             incarnated
             .
             Our
             nation
             ,
             although
             it
             hath
             received
             many
             great
             blessings
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             no
             people
             in
             the
             world
             more
             ,
             both
             in
             proportion
             and
             agilitie
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             in
             valour
             and
             noblenesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             singular
             gifts
             :
             yet
             we
             are
             by
             a
             certaine
             naturall
             inclination
             ,
             and
             a
             worse
             custome
             ,
             too
             apt
             to
             counterfeit
             strangers
             maners
             :
             we
             imitate
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             their
             pride
             ,
             the
             Italians
             in
             their
             dissembling
             ,
             and
             other
             vices
             ,
             the
             Frenchmen
             in
             their
             rashnesse
             and
             inconstancie
             ;
             the
             Fleming
             ,
             we
             beginne
             to
             follow
             in
             their
             quaffing
             and
             drunkennesse
             :
             and
             all
             these
             we
             counterfeit
             ,
             or
             rather
             exceede
             in
             their
             vanitie
             of
             attyres
             and
             gestures
             .
             Pride
             and
             excesse
             were
             two
             of
             the
             finnes
             for
             which
             Sedom
             was
             punished
             .
             For
             many
             of
             our
             travellers
             bring
             us
             the
             worst
             of
             their
             manners
             ,
             leaving
             the
             best
             behinde
             :
             as
             the
             Spider
             draweth
             poyson
             from
             the
             same
             flower
             the
             Bee
             sucketh
             honey
             :
             as
             though
             they
             made
             a
             conscience
             to
             bring
             any
             good
             thing
             from
             them
             .
             Nothing
             is
             more
             odious
             and
             contemptuous
             to
             us
             ,
             than
             the
             simplicity
             of
             manners
             ,
             and
             habits
             of
             our
             forefathers
             :
             and
             yet
             Histories
             are
             full
             of
             examples
             of
             famous
             men
             and
             Nations
             ,
             
             that
             so
             long
             as
             they
             continued
             in
             the
             simplicitie
             of
             habits
             ,
             and
             manners
             ,
             and
             singlenesse
             of
             life
             of
             their
             ●…fathers
             ;
             so
             long
             also
             they
             kept
             their
             vertue
             and
             fame
             gotten
             by
             the
             same
             :
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             drew
             to
             them
             
             the
             manners
             of
             other
             countries
             ,
             they
             brought
             also
             their
             vices
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             lost
             that
             reputation
             which
             before
             they
             had
             gotten
             by
             their
             vertue
             .
             So
             long
             as
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             observed
             Lycurgus
             ordinances
             and
             singlenesse
             of
             life
             and
             manners
             ,
             they
             were
             one
             of
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Common-wealths
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             changed
             them
             with
             strangers
             manners
             ,
             their
             reputation
             was
             soone
             decayed
             :
             Princes
             should
             foresee
             that
             
             the
             corruption
             of
             an
             evill
             custome
             creepe
             not
             into
             their
             Realme
             ,
             for
             it
             bringeth
             in
             vices
             ,
             and
             driveth
             out
             all
             vertues
             .
             Alexander
             the
             great
             was
             conquered
             by
             the
             luxuriousnesse
             of
             Asia
             ,
             of
             which
             by
             his
             vertue
             before
             he
             had
             made
             conquest
             .
             The
             Romanes
             likewise
             so
             long
             as
             they
             used
             the
             simplicity
             and
             singlenesse
             of
             life
             of
             their
             forefathers
             ,
             encreased
             their
             estate
             untill
             they
             became
             masters
             of
             the
             world
             :
             but
             afterward
             ,
             when
             they
             brought
             into
             their
             country
             the
             luxuriousnesse
             and
             delicatesse
             of
             Asia
             ,
             they
             lost
             all
             ,
             and
             themselves
             also
             ;
             and
             were
             so
             drowned
             in
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             that
             they
             got
             not
             so
             much
             fame
             &
             reputation
             by
             their
             vertue
             ,
             as
             they
             lost
             by
             their
             vice
             and
             vanity
             .
             The
             care
             of
             antiquity
             was
             to
             adorne
             their
             minds
             with
             vertueland
             knowledge
             ,
             not
             regarding
             the
             ornaments
             of
             the
             body
             .
             Epaminondas
             was
             a
             famous
             Captaine
             among
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             wanne
             many
             victories
             ,
             
             who
             had
             but
             one
             onely
             garment
             :
             and
             if
             it
             chanced
             him
             to
             send
             it
             to
             the
             Fuller
             ,
             hee
             was
             driven
             to
             tarry
             at
             home
             for
             lacke
             of
             another
             ;
             and
             yet
             being
             of
             so
             small
             substance
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             had
             sent
             him
             gold
             of
             great
             value
             for
             a
             gift
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             take
             it
             .
             
               Paulus
               Aemilius
            
             a
             Romanc
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             made
             the
             second
             time
             Consull
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             make
             warre
             upon
             the
             Macedons
             ,
             where
             he
             wanne
             a
             notable
             victory
             ,
             with
             wonderfull
             store
             of
             riches
             and
             treasure
             :
             which
             not
             withstanding
             ,
             he
             
             lived
             in
             such
             poore
             estate
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             his
             wife
             could
             hardly
             have
             any
             dower
             .
             But
             the
             Italians
             since
             that
             time
             have
             changed
             their
             manners
             from
             vertue
             to
             vice
             ,
             turned
             matter
             into
             forme
             ,
             with
             divers
             frivolous
             inventions
             .
             The
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             prowesse
             of
             our
             forefathers
             are
             honoured
             those
             that
             now
             live
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             little
             that
             is
             in
             them
             that
             live
             now
             ,
             our
             posteritie
             shall
             be
             infamous
             :
             for
             they
             that
             are
             now
             ,
             have
             turned
             the
             acts
             and
             labours
             of
             antiquitie
             into
             
             foolish
             toyes
             and
             vanitie
             .
             Guevarra
             seemed
             to
             be
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Travellers
             into
             Italie
             brought
             no
             great
             good
             home
             with
             them
             into
             their
             own
             Countries
             :
             for
             writing
             a
             letter
             to
             an
             Embassadour
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             among
             other
             things
             wisheth
             that
             hee
             come
             from
             Italie
             so
             sound
             of
             body
             and
             so
             perfect
             of
             soule
             ,
             as
             when
             hee
             departed
             from
             Spaine
             ;
             for
             in
             new
             Countryes
             alwaies
             there
             are
             learned
             new
             fashions
             :
             for
             to
             speake
             the
             truth
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             I
             have
             seene
             few
             come
             from
             Italie
             ,
             that
             came
             not
             only
             absolute
             ,
             but
             also
             dissolute
             .
             The
             property
             of
             Bels
             is
             to
             call
             men
             to
             service
             ,
             and
             never
             enter
             into
             the
             Church
             themselves
             :
             &
             in
             my
             judgment
             such
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             Italy
             ,
             where
             bee
             a
             great
             many
             Sanctuaries
             that
             provoke
             to
             prayer
             ,
             but
             the
             people
             therof
             have
             no
             devotion
             :
             but
             seeing
             you
             come
             from
             Rome
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             boast
             of
             that
             place
             :
             for
             the
             fashions
             of
             Italy
             are
             more
             pleasant
             to
             be
             declared
             ,
             than
             sure
             to
             bee
             followed
             .
             Rome
             is
             not
             now
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Christians
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Heathens
             :
             for
             then
             being
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             vertues
             ,
             shee
             is
             now
             turned
             
             to
             bee
             the
             schoole
             of
             all
             vices
             .
             O
             how
             much
             and
             how
             much
             is
             betweene
             the
             customes
             of
             Italy
             and
             the
             law
             of
             a
             good
             Christian
             ?
             and
             when
             he
             had
             reckoned
             up
             many
             vices
             there
             usuall
             ,
             he
             concludeth
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             desire
             with
             
             those
             conditions
             to
             bee
             a
             Romane
             ,
             much
             good
             may
             it
             doe
             you
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             for
             upon
             the
             day
             of
             account
             you
             would
             rather
             have
             beene
             a
             labourer
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             than
             an
             Embassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             which
             agreeth
             with
             Mantnan
             :
             
               
                 Vivere
                 qui
                 sanctè
                 cupitis
                 ,
                 discedite
                 Romà
              
               
                 Omniacum
                 liceant
                 ,
                 non
                 licet
                 esse
                 pium
                 :
              
               
                 From
                 Rome
                 depart
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 would
                 holy
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 Religion
                 lives
                 not
                 with
                 such
                 libertie
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             this
             is
             the
             Country
             and
             people
             that
             we
             havein
             such
             admiration
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             see
             and
             imitate
             .
             Heare
             also
             what
             the
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             saith
             of
             the
             vices
             of
             Rome
             &
             Italy
             ,
             in
             his
             time
             brought
             from
             other
             Countries
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             they
             are
             degenerate
             from
             the
             ancient
             Romanes
             ,
             which
             hee
             often
             repeateth
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             and
             bewayleth
             with
             teares
             ;
             hee
             calleth
             Rome
             the
             head
             of
             vices
             :
             O
             Rome
             without
             Rome
             which
             now
             hast
             nought
             but
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             art
             a
             common
             stewes
             of
             vices
             :
             not
             without
             teares
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             I
             say
             that
             there
             was
             
             never
             any
             Romane
             Captaine
             that
             did
             kill
             tenne
             thousand
             Asians
             with
             the
             weapons
             he
             brought
             into
             Asia
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             lost
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             Romanes
             with
             the
             vices
             they
             brought
             to
             Rome
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             when
             the
             warre
             was
             kindled
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             tenne
             valiant
             Captaines
             brought
             these
             vices
             to
             Rome
             :
             whose
             names
             my
             penne
             shall
             forbeare
             to
             tell
             ,
             because
             their
             vile
             offences
             should
             not
             obscure
             their
             valiant
             deeds
             .
             Before
             that
             Rome
             conquered
             Asia
             ,
             wee
             were
             rich
             ,
             wee
             were
             patient
             ,
             wee
             were
             sober
             ,
             wee
             were
             wise
             ,
             we
             were
             honest
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             we
             lived
             contented
             :
             but
             now
             all
             vices
             may
             be
             learned
             in
             Rome
             ,
             as
             all
             sciences
             may
             bee
             heard
             in
             Greece
             ;
             O
             unhappy
             Rome
             that
             hast
             now
             nothing
             but
             the
             name
             of
             Rome
             !
             because
             there
             is
             in
             thee
             such
             scarcity
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             such
             plenty
             of
             vice
             :
             the
             wals
             of
             Rome
             are
             carried
             
             of
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             but
             her
             vertues
             be
             very
             low
             :
             Rome
             braggeth
             of
             the
             great
             number
             of
             her
             inhabitants
             ,
             but
             Rome
             may
             weep
             that
             her
             vices
             be
             many
             more
             without
             comparison
             .
             In
             one
             month
             a
             man
             may
             number
             all
             the
             stones
             of
             her
             stately
             buildings
             :
             but
             in
             many
             yeares
             a
             man
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             lewd
             and
             wicked
             manners
             and
             customes
             that
             be
             in
             Rome
             :
             ô
             cursed
             Rome
             ,
             cursed
             thou
             hast
             been
             ,
             cursed
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             cursed
             thou
             wilt
             be
             :
             as
             thou
             hast
             with
             tyranny
             made
             thy selfe
             Lady
             of
             Lords
             ,
             so
             the
             time
             will
             come
             when
             thou
             with
             justice
             shalt
             returne
             to
             be
             the
             servant
             of
             servants
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             our
             forefathers
             all
             the
             youth
             did
             exercise
             themselves
             in
             armes
             &
             now
             all
             their
             pastime
             is
             in
             courting
             yong
             women
             :
             In
             times
             past
             when
             thou
             wert
             peopled
             with
             true
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             thou
             art
             now
             with
             bastards
             ,
             the
             armies
             that
             went
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             were
             as
             well
             disciplined
             as
             the
             Academies
             of
             Philosophers
             that
             were
             in
             Greece
             :
             if
             the
             gods
             would
             raise
             up
             our
             forefathers
             againe
             ,
             either
             they
             would
             not
             know
             us
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             would
             bind
             us
             for
             madmen
             .
             A
             yong
             man
             told
             the
             Senatours
             that
             hee
             came
             out
             of
             strange
             countries
             onely
             to
             see
             Rome
             ,
             and
             now
             hee
             found
             Rome
             without
             Rome
             :
             if
             my
             
             judgment
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             deceive
             me
             not
             ,
             either
             ye
             be
             not
             Romans
             of
             Rome
             ,
             or
             else
             this
             is
             not
             Rome
             of
             the
             Romans
             :
             ô
             Rome
             if
             thou
             knewest
             truly
             the
             vertue
             of
             our
             forefathers
             ,
             and
             didst
             consider
             the
             lightnesse
             of
             us
             ,
             the
             day
             that
             they
             ended
             their
             life
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             not
             one
             stone
             in
             thee
             should
             have
             bin
             left
             upon
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             fields
             should
             have
             savoured
             of
             the
             bones
             of
             the
             vertuous
             ,
             which
             now
             stinke
             of
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             vicious
             :
             that
             which
             our
             forefathers
             did
             fly
             from
             ,
             our
             vaine
             people
             in
             these
             daies
             run
             after
             .
             Thus
             may
             yee
             see
             what
             accou●…
             wise
             men
             have
             &
             do
             make
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             country
             &
             manners
             
             which
             our
             Nation
             hath
             so
             great
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             and
             imitate
             :
             for
             the
             Italians
             have
             drawne
             their
             viocs
             ,
             and
             evill
             manners
             from
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             being
             one
             natin
             ,
             as
             the
             Romanes
             brought
             them
             from
             other
             countreyes
             :
             might
             not
             our
             forefathers
             have
             truely
             prophesied
             ,
             that
             when
             our
             nation
             became
             travellers
             into
             Italy
             ,
             our
             manners
             and
             conditions
             would
             be
             made
             worser
             might
             they
             not
             have
             said
             ,
             we
             shal
             then
             learn
             to
             speak
             much
             and
             performe
             little
             ;
             to
             know
             how
             to
             dissemble
             injuries
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             forgive
             them
             ;
             to
             bee
             very
             constant
             in
             hatred
             ,
             and
             very
             changeable
             in
             love
             &
             friendship
             ?
             and
             out
             of
             other
             countries
             also
             ,
             other
             conditions
             worse
             than
             our
             owne
             :
             is
             there
             a
             more
             unseemely
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             than
             quaffing
             and
             carowsing
             ,
             even
             to
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             to
             death
             ,
             which
             happeneth
             often
             ?
             Antiquity
             did
             so
             much
             detest
             luxuriousnesse
             &
             gay
             clothes
             ,
             that
             at
             Thebes
             there
             was
             a
             pillar
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             wherin
             was
             contained
             cruell
             curses
             against
             the
             king
             Menin
             that
             first
             invented
             a
             
             more
             delicate
             life
             .
             And
             wil
             you
             see
             how
             odious
             this
             vice
             of
             quaffing
             &
             drunkennes
             was
             to
             the
             old
             Romanes
             ?
             Plutarch
             reporteth
             that
             in
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             ancient
             man
             who
             made
             great
             exclamations
             ,
             that
             a
             yong
             man
             had
             so
             dishonoured
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             deserved
             death
             :
             when
             the
             yong
             man
             was
             called
             to
             his
             answer
             ;
             Fathers
             conscript
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             though
             I
             seeme
             yong
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             not
             so
             yong
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             knew
             the
             father
             of
             this
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             vertuous
             and
             noble
             Romane
             ,
             and
             kinne
             to
             mee
             .
             And
             I
             seeing
             that
             his
             father
             had
             gotten
             much
             goods
             ,
             fighting
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             this
             old
             man
             spending
             them
             in
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             I
             said
             to
             him
             one
             day
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             (
             my
             Lord
             and
             uncle
             )
             for
             that
             I
             heare
             of
             thy
             honor
             
             in
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             &
             for
             that
             I
             see
             done
             in
             thy
             house
             ,
             wherein
             we
             have
             seene
             fifty
             armed
             men
             here
             before
             in
             
             onehouse
             ,
             and
             now
             wee
             see
             an
             hundred
             knaves
             made
             drunke
             ,
             and
             as
             thy
             father
             shewed
             to
             all
             those
             that
             came
             into
             his
             house
             the
             enfignes
             he
             had
             wonne
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             thou
             shewest
             them
             diverse
             forts
             of
             wines
             :
             when
             the
             Senate
             had
             hear
             dih●…
             both
             speake
             ,
             they
             gave
             judgement
             that
             all
             the
             goods
             should
             bee
             taken
             from
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             &
             a
             tutor
             provided
             to
             governe
             him
             and
             his
             house
             ,
             who
             should
             not
             give
             him
             one
             cup
             of
             wine
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             noted
             of
             drunkennesse
             .
             The
             old
             Romances
             so
             much
             detested
             this
             vice
             of
             quaffing
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Consull
             
               Lucius
               Pius
            
             was
             sent
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             the
             Sarmatians
             ,
             after
             a
             season
             a
             truce
             was
             made
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             Consull
             made
             them
             a
             banquet
             ,
             and
             filled
             them
             so
             full
             with
             wine
             (
             a
             thing
             which
             the
             Sarmatians
             above
             all
             things
             most
             desired
             )
             that
             their
             Captaines
             yeelde
             themselves
             and
             their
             countrey
             into
             subjection
             of
             the
             Romanes
             .
             After
             the
             wars
             were
             ended
             ,
             the
             Consull
             returning
             to
             Rome
             ,
             required
             the
             accustomed
             triumph
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             only
             denied
             him
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             decree
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             his
             head
             was
             striken
             off
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             acts
             defaced
             ,
             and
             the
             Sarmatians
             set
             at
             libertie
             againe
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             Romanes
             :
             who
             would
             not
             winne
             kingdomes
             and
             countries
             by
             quaffing
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             but
             by
             vertue
             and
             valor
             .
             The
             people
             of
             Brasill
             make
             a
             feast
             when
             they
             kill
             their
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             sit
             drinking
             three
             dayes
             &
             three
             nights
             :
             &
             never
             leave
             quaffing
             untill
             they
             have
             emptied
             all
             their
             vessels
             :
             every
             draught
             they
             drinke
             is
             of
             execeding
             great
             quantity
             ,
             and
             hee
             that
             holdeth
             not
             out
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             is
             accounted
             infamous
             and
             effeminate
             .
             And
             seeing
             wee
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             liking
             ,
             imitate
             the
             Italians
             ,
             because
             we
             thinke
             their
             manners
             agree
             better
             with
             civilky
             them
             ours
             ;
             then
             contrariwise
             we
             should
             reject
             and
             concen●…
             
             the
             manners
             which
             are
             usuall
             among
             those
             barbarous
             Heathens
             that
             disagree
             with
             civility
             ,
             humanity
             &
             Christianity
             .
             Mens
             minds
             and
             desires
             are
             growne
             very
             variable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             their
             resolutions
             and
             labours
             very
             uncertaine
             :
             but
             will
             yee
             see
             what
             the
             things
             be
             whereabout
             mens
             minds
             are
             most
             occupied
             in
             these
             dayes
          
           
             In
             getting
             of
             riches
             they
             care
             not
             how
             :
             encreasing
             their
             possissions
             untill
             they
             know
             not
             when
             .
             
               
                 In
                 setting
                 out
                 their
                 bodies
                 with
                 they
                 cannot
                 tel
                 what
                 :
              
               
                 Carried
                 away
                 with
                 pleasure
                 they
                 wot
                 not
                 whither
                 :
              
               
                 Hunting
                 after
                 reputation
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 fro
                 whence
                 :
              
               
                 Seeking
                 happinesse
                 they
                 cannot
                 tell
                 where
                 :
              
            
          
           
             Luxuriousnesse
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             and
             the
             intemperanese
             of
             meat
             and
             drinke
             ,
             is
             a
             flattering
             evill
             ,
             &
             creepeth
             sweetly
             into
             mens
             minds
             :
             but
             with
             these
             vices
             vertue
             is
             destroied
             the
             glory
             that
             hath
             bin
             gotten
             is
             turned
             into
             insamie
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             body
             and
             mind
             is
             weakned
             ,
             the
             laws
             of
             honesty
             are
             overcome
             ;
             neither
             can
             there
             bee
             any
             thing
             invented
             that
             is
             more
             lothsome
             &
             hurtfull
             .
             And
             (
             as
             Valerius
             sayth
             )
             it
             is
             hard
             for
             a
             man
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             it
             bee
             more
             hurtfullto
             bee
             taken
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             or
             of
             those
             vices
             .
             A
             poore
             table
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             table
             the
             mother
             of
             diseases
             .
             
               
                 Ense
                 caduns
                 multi
                 ,
                 crapula
                 sed
                 perimit
                 plures
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 fall
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 by
                 surfet
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Sophecles
             said
             to
             one
             ,
             I
             esteeme
             thee
             greatly
             happy
             for
             thy
             life
             ,
             but
             the
             best
             is
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             never
             bin
             in
             a
             strange
             
             country
             .
             The
             happy
             man
             indeed
             (
             sayth
             hee
             )
             will
             stay
             :
             at
             home
             .
             When
             I
             thinke
             upon
             Lycurgus
             laws
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             have
             the
             má
             in
             admiration
             that
             could
             so
             providently
             foresee
             the
             corruption
             of
             good
             &
             simple
             maners
             ,
             by
             the
             intercourse
             with
             strangers
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             hee
             did
             forbid
             trassique
             out
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             or
             suffer
             strangers
             
             to
             enter
             into
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             if
             kingdomes
             grow
             rich
             by
             trading
             with
             strangers
             ,
             they
             become
             poor
             of
             their
             proper
             vertues
             .
             Wee
             cannot
             say
             with
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 C●…lum
                 ,
                 non
                 animors
                 mntant
                 ,
                 qui
                 trant
                 more
                 current
                 :
              
               
                 Though
                 forraine
                 seas
                 you
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 nations
                 strange
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 t
                 is
                 the
                 Climate
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 you
                 change
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             we
             change
             both
             ayre
             and
             minde
             ,
             not
             as
             he
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             in
             reformation
             ,
             but
             rather
             in
             deformation
             of
             maners
             ,
             from
             simplicity
             or
             singlenesse
             ,
             to
             diffinulation
             or
             doublenesse
             .
             I
             allow
             well
             of
             the
             counsell
             of
             Favorinus
             the
             Philosopher
             :
             
               Vivendum
               est
               moribus
               prateritis
               ,
               loquendum
               verbis
               prasentibus
               :
            
             We
             should
             live
             after
             the
             maners
             used
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             and
             speake
             with
             words
             used
             at
             this
             present
             .
             It
             is
             noted
             among
             learned
             men
             for
             a
             dangerous
             
             thing
             in
             a
             common-wealth
             ,
             &
             a
             change
             or
             ruine
             to
             bee
             feared
             ,
             when
             the
             authority
             of
             good
             lawes
             is
             contemned
             ,
             faults
             goe
             unpunished
             ,
             vertue
             not
             rewarded
             ,
             and
             honest
             manners
             changed
             for
             worse
             .
             The
             people
             of
             Creta
             being
             ill
             used
             of
             the
             Rhodians
             their
             enemies
             ,
             desired
             their
             gods
             that
             they
             would
             suffer
             some
             evill
             maners
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             among
             them
             ,
             thinking
             that
             to
             bee
             a
             worse
             curse
             than
             warre
             ,
             or
             pestilence
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             :
             But
             had
             it
             not
             been
             more
             honourable
             and
             commendable
             for
             our
             nation
             to
             have
             continued
             in
             the
             simplicitie
             of
             habits
             ,
             and
             manners
             of
             our
             forefathers
             ,
             retaining
             their
             vertues
             ,
             than
             to
             receive
             the
             vanity
             of
             attyres
             and
             gestures
             of
             other
             countries
             ,
             with
             their
             corruption
             of
             maners
             ,
             &
             with
             them
             to
             exchange
             our
             vertues
             for
             their
             vices
             ?
             are
             our
             maners
             and
             habits
             better
             now
             ,
             than
             were
             in
             times
             past
             those
             of
             our
             forefathers
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             lately
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             &
             from
             the
             Dutchmen
             ?
             Is
             there
             no
             better
             rule
             to
             be
             given
             how
             to
             discerne
             between
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             &
             that
             which
             is
             
             not
             good
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             example
             of
             other
             countries
             ?
             doth
             dignitie
             consist
             in
             sumptuousnesse
             of
             apparell
             ?
             decency
             in
             varietie
             of
             attires
             ?
             civility
             in
             vanity
             of
             gestures
             ?
             hospitality
             in
             excesse
             &
             luxuriousnes
             ?
             order
             in
             consusiò
             ?
             Vertue
             in
             former
             ages
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             in
             estimatiō
             with
             the
             antiquity
             ,
             &
             a
             rule
             to
             direct
             their
             lives
             by
             ,
             through
             which
             many
             became
             famous
             ,
             aswel
             privat
             men
             ,
             as
             whole
             Nations
             .
             But
             what
             fruit
             hath
             bin
             brought
             to
             us
             with
             these
             new
             fashions
             and
             strangers
             manners
             ?
             what
             effect
             hath
             it
             wrought
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             lawfull
             to
             speake
             the
             truth
             ,
             besides
             to
             be
             proud
             and
             effeminate
             ,
             and
             the
             exchange
             of
             our
             vertues
             for
             their
             vices
             ,
             a
             confusion
             of
             all
             things
             :
             What
             difference
             is
             there
             in
             habits
             betweene
             estates
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             baser
             sort
             glitter
             in
             gold
             and
             silver
             equally
             with
             the
             greater
             ,
             whereof
             ensueth
             many
             mischiefes
             ?
             The
             maners
             that
             in
             time
             past
             for
             reverence
             were
             peculiar
             to
             Princes
             ,
             &
             the
             greater
             states
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             due
             onely
             to
             them
             ,
             are
             they
             not
             now
             common
             and
             usuall
             with
             the
             baser
             sort
             ,
             and
             even
             among
             carters
             ?
             But
             this
             alteration
             of
             fashions
             and
             manners
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             ,
             both
             brought
             forth
             no
             Decios
             ,
             no
             Fabios
             ,
             no
             Fabricios
             ,
             no
             Scipies
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             they
             have
             done
             with
             them
             from
             
             whence
             we
             had
             them
             ,
             since
             their
             old
             simplicity
             of
             manners
             were
             corrupted
             :
             for
             where
             there
             is
             so
             great
             care
             for
             the
             backe
             and
             belly
             ,
             there
             is
             smal
             regard
             had
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             mind
             and
             soule
             ;
             where
             men
             so
             carefully
             desire
             to
             decke
             their
             bodies
             with
             silke
             ,
             silver
             ,
             or
             gold
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             care
             to
             garnish
             their
             minds
             with
             vertue
             ,
             learning
             and
             godlinesse
             .
             The
             manners
             and
             fashions
             of
             these
             latter
             ages
             ,
             I
             meane
             in
             a
             civill
             life
             ,
             are
             so
             contrary
             to
             the
             manners
             and
             precepts
             of
             antiquity
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             must
             needs
             bee
             either
             they
             were
             fooles
             then
             ,
             and
             wee
             wise
             now●…
             else
             they
             were
             wise
             then
             ,
             and
             wee
             not
             sowise
             now
             .
             
             But
             because
             they
             were
             schoolemasters
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             attained
             to
             that
             by
             their
             vertue
             which
             wee
             hunt
             after
             by
             a
             formalitie
             of
             habits
             and
             manners
             ,
             and
             cannot
             come
             by
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             bee
             famous
             in
             the
             world
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             admiration
             even
             to
             this
             day
             :
             I
             rather
             beleeve
             that
             they
             were
             wise
             ,
             and
             led
             us
             the
             right
             path
             by
             morall
             vertue
             to
             civility
             without
             these
             vaine
             toyes
             now
             in
             use
             ,
             and
             we
             out
             of
             the
             high-way
             and
             many
             wayes
             their
             inferiours
             .
             For
             what
             is
             civilitie
             but
             the
             manners
             of
             men
             grounded
             upon
             morall
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             precepts
             of
             wise
             men
             ?
             No
             man
             is
             looked
             into
             what
             is
             within
             him
             .
             If
             the
             outside
             be
             gay
             and
             well
             set
             forth
             to
             the
             shew
             ,
             &
             his
             〈◊〉
             trickes
             used
             with
             the
             right
             grace
             ,
             then
             all
             is
             well
             ,
             〈◊〉
             is
             a
             worthy
             man
             :
             and
             surely
             he
             that
             beholdeth
             him
             must
             have
             a
             deepe
             conceit
             ,
             if
             he
             thinke
             better
             of
             him
             than
             he
             thinks
             of
             himself
             :
             like
             unto
             the
             Asse
             that
             carried
             the
             image
             of
             Isis
             upon
             his
             back
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             all
             menbow
             their
             
             knees
             ,
             &
             do
             reverence
             to
             the
             goddesse
             ,
             he
             waxed
             〈◊〉
             and
             stately
             as
             though
             they
             had
             done
             all
             that
             reverence
             unto
             him
             ,
             untill
             he
             that
             drave
             the
             Asse
             gave
             him
             a
             〈◊〉
             or
             two
             with
             his
             whip
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             this
             honor
             was
             not
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             that
             which
             he
             carried
             upon
             his
             backe
             :
             and
             yet
             an
             ape
             is
             but
             an
             ape
             though
             he
             be
             clothed
             in
             purple
             &
             gold
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             sayd
             to
             them
             〈◊〉
             set
             so
             much
             by
             outward
             forme
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             inward
             matter
             ,
             as
             the
             Fox
             when
             he
             saw
             a
             mans
             head
             so
             artificially
             made
             ,
             that
             there
             seemed
             to
             want
             〈◊〉
             vital
             spirits
             to
             〈◊〉
             
             it
             a
             lively
             head
             of
             a
             man
             the
             tooke
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             〈◊〉
             be
             held
             it
             a
             while
             ,
             ô
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             what
             a
             goodly
             head
             〈◊〉
             is
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             no
             braine
             .
             And
             such
             vaine-glorious
             〈◊〉
             that
             hunt
             after
             fame
             beyond
             their
             merit
             ,
             may
             do
             〈◊〉
             teach
             birds
             to
             speake
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             a
             〈◊〉
             let
             them
             flye
             into
             the
             fields
             as
             〈◊〉
             did
             .
             If
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             advisedly
             consider
             what
             a
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             befides
             many
             inconveniences
             ,
             the
             alteration
             of
             our
             maners
             and
             habits
             from
             the
             simplicity
             &
             plainenes
             of
             our
             forefathers
             ,
             through
             a
             vain
             imitation
             of
             other
             countries
             fashions
             ,
             and
             mislike
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             hath
             brought
             forth
             ,
             may
             we
             not
             rightly
             say
             to
             the
             authors
             thereof
             ?
             
               
                 Defunct
                 is
                 patribus
                 successit
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               
                 Cujus
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 valuere
                 ruunt
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fathers
                 dead
                 ,
                 they
                 leave
                 a
                 wicked
                 brood
                 ;
              
               
                 Whose
                 lewd
                 example
                 ruines
                 that
                 which
                 stood
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             for
             men
             to
             delight
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             evill
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             also
             give
             it
             (
             after
             the
             maner
             of
             other
             countries
             )
             a
             peculiar
             forme
             to
             set
             it
             forth
             with
             the
             greater
             grace
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             allure
             and
             draw
             their
             desires
             to
             a
             further
             and
             more
             generall
             mischiefe
             .
             The
             Romanes
             complained
             that
             the
             men
             of
             Asia
             and
             Greece
             sent
             their
             vices
             with
             their
             manners
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             the
             simplicitie
             of
             their
             former
             manners
             and
             vertues
             left
             to
             them
             by
             their
             forefathers
             ,
             from
             whence
             our
             travellers
             have
             brought
             the
             same
             corruption
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             given
             us
             the
             like
             cause
             of
             complaint
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             of
             the
             other
             .
             There
             hath
             beene
             an
             old
             saying
             ,
             that
             all
             evils
             rise
             out
             of
             the
             North
             :
             but
             we
             may
             say
             that
             all
             our
             evils
             come
             to
             us
             out
             of
             the
             South
             .
             How
             happy
             were
             that
             common-wealth
             where
             yong
             men
             would
             labour
             to
             shine
             to
             the
             world
             by
             the
             ornaments
             of
             their
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             excell
             one
             another
             by
             vertue
             and
             knowledge
             ;
             as
             they
             now
             covet
             to
             glitter
             in
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             to
             exceed
             in
             vanitie
             
             of
             attires
             and
             gestures
             :
             and
             where
             old
             men
             would
             give
             example
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             and
             modestie
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             their
             desires
             from
             worldly
             superfluities
             ?
             If
             Noblemen
             and
             Gentlemen
             would
             follow
             the
             manners
             of
             kings
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             who
             had
             〈◊〉
             care
             of
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
             not
             thinking
             themselves
             kings
             by
             their
             apparell
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             mind
             :
             differing
             from
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             within
             &
             not
             without
             .
             One
             of
             the
             praises
             that
             the
             Emperor
             Commod●…
             
             gave
             to
             his
             father
             
               Marcus
               A●…relius
            
             after
             his
             death
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             worth●…ly
             ,
             that
             others
             had
             made
             the
             common-wealth
             rich
             ,
             but
             his
             father
             had
             m●…de
             it
             vertuous
             :
             others
             repaired
             walls
             ,
             but
             he
             reformed
             manners
             :
             and
             one
             of
             the
             praises
             given
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Severus
             was
             ,
             that
             hee
             never
             beheld
             any
             man
             in
             Rome
             apparelled
             in
             filke
             or
             purple
             :
             But
             to
             what
             time
             could
             ●…cans
             verses
             be
             more
             aptly
             applyed
             than
             to
             this
             ?
             
               
                 Non
                 ●…ro
                 tectisve
                 modus
                 ,
                 mensasque
                 priores
              
               
                 Aspernata
                 fames
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 meane
                 in
                 gold
                 ,
                 or
                 buildings
                 proud
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 fables
                 skorne
                 what
                 former
                 times
                 allowed
                 .
              
            
          
           
             After
             the
             famous
             champion
             Starchater
             had
             recko●…
             up
             the
             old
             manners
             of
             the
             antiquity
             ,
             and
             reprehended
             the
             deliciousnesse
             of
             the
             latter
             ages
             ,
             he
             conch●…
             :
             
               
                 Nunc
                 re●…ens
                 〈◊〉
                 facies
                 〈◊〉
                 ●…mnia
                 pressit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             New
             men
             new
             manners
             .
             But
             admit
             that
             the
             m●…
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             which
             we
             so
             greatly
             desire
             to
             im●…
             ,
             be
             more
             agreeable
             with
             civilitie
             ,
             and
             their
             knowle●…
             of
             vertue
             likewise
             greater
             than
             were
             those
             of
             our
             fo●…faters
             ,
             surely
             their
             ignorance
             of
             strangers
             vices
             ,
             〈◊〉
             more
             profitable
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             is
             now
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             their
             manners
             and
             vertues
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             made
             these
             great
             Princes
             and
             wise
             men
             of
             former
             ages
             so
             carefull
             to
             continue
             the
             old
             manners
             and
             simplicitie
             of
             habits
             of
             their
             forefathers
             ,
             but
             onely
             habits
             by
             their
             excellency
             of
             wisedome
             and
             vertue
             they
             〈◊〉
             (
             which
             we
             find
             by
             experience
             )
             that
             whe
             the
             and
             habits
             of
             other
             co●…
             were
             brought
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             their
             vices
             would
             also
             come
             with
             them
             :
             and
             that
             when
             costlinesse
             and
             varietie
             of
             〈◊〉
             had
             gotten
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             men
             would
             be
             easily
             drawn
             to
             such
             a
             delight
             to
             〈◊〉
             forth
             their
             bodies
             with
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             small
             regard
             to
             the
             ornaments
             of
             their
             minds
             :
             for
             proofe
             whereof
             we
             need
             not
             go
             far
             to
             seek
             for
             examples
             .
             But
             to
             returne
             againe
             to
             fri●…ship
             ,
             where
             we
             left
             .
             
          
           
             Gaine
             now
             adayes
             contracteth
             frie●…p
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             sooner
             discontinued
             ,
             but
             friendship
             is
             also
             dissolved
             .
             Vertue
             and
             honestie
             neither
             beginneth
             nor
             continueth
             friendship
             :
             but
             as
             the
             Poet
             truly
             saith
             ;
             
               
                 Vulgus
                 〈◊〉
                 as
                 utilitate
                 probat
                 .
              
               
                 Cura
                 quid
                 expediat
                 prior
                 est
                 〈◊〉
                 quid
                 sit
                 〈◊〉
                 :
              
               
                 Et
                 cum
                 fort●…
                 statque
                 caditque
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 the
                 vulgar
                 doe
                 no
                 further
                 prise
              
               
                 Than
                 for
                 their
                 profit
                 :
                 we
                 doe
                 first
                 devise
              
               
                 What
                 's
                 gainefull
                 ,
                 before
                 hone●…
                 profits
                 all
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 faith
                 with
                 fortune
                 doth
                 both
                 rise
                 and
                 fall
                 .
              
            
          
           
             〈◊〉
             writing
             to
             his
             friend
             Atticus
             ,
             restraineth
             one
             friend
             to
             wish
             to
             another
             more
             than
             these
             three
             things
             :
             to
             enjoy
             health
             ,
             to
             po●…
             honour
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             necessitie
             .
             But
             if
             I
             had
             such
             authoritie
             over
             my
             friends
             ,
             I
             would
             make
             some
             alteration
             ,
             and
             forbid
             them
             to
             wish
             one
             to
             another
             more
             than
             these
             three
             things
             :
             to
             feare
             God
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             health
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             
             necessity
             ,
             which
             were
             sufficient
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             felicitie
             of
             both
             worlds
             .
             Friendship
             was
             wont
             to
             extend
             
             ,
             but
             now
             
             :
             what
             is
             more
             common
             in
             every
             mans
             month
             than
             friendship
             and
             honestie
             ?
             and
             what
             thing
             more
             rare
             and
             lesse
             in
             use
             ?
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             that
             friendship
             is
             given
             us
             by
             nature
             for
             a
             helpe
             to
             vertue
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             a
             companion
             of
             vice
             .
             
             Dicearchus
             adviseth
             to
             make
             all
             men
             our
             well-willers
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ;
             but
             onely
             good
             men
             our
             friends
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             obtained
             but
             by
             vertue
             .
             Plutarch
             warneth
             men
             to
             take
             heede
             how
             they
             seeke
             for
             a
             swarme
             of
             friends
             ,
             lest
             they
             fall
             into
             a
             waspe-neast
             of
             enemies
             .
             Pythagoras
             disswadeth
             men
             from
             joyning
             hands
             with
             every
             one
             .
             All
             which
             counsell
             tendeth
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             wary
             what
             kinde
             of
             men
             wee
             make
             choice
             of
             to
             bee
             our
             friends
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             friendship
             can
             bee
             perfect
             but
             between
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             vertuous
             and
             honest
             men
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             betweene
             Ionathan
             and
             David
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             :
             but
             such
             counsell
             is
             needlesse
             in
             this
             latter
             age
             ,
             when
             vertue
             is
             in
             declination
             :
             men
             bee
             no●…
             so
             hasty
             to
             enter
             into
             faithfull
             friendship
             ,
             nor
             so
             forwardly
             in
             performing
             ,
             that
             they
             need
             raynes
             to
             draw
             them
             backe
             ,
             but
             spurres
             rather
             to
             pricke
             them
             forward
             .
             The
             fable
             
             of
             the
             Beare
             could
             not
             bee
             more
             aptly
             applyed
             to
             any
             time
             than
             to
             these
             latter
             ages
             ,
             for
             the
             reprehending
             and
             setting
             forth
             of
             false
             friendship
             .
             As
             two
             men
             were
             walking
             together
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             that
             had
             professed
             faithfull
             friendship
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             there
             commeth
             o●…
             of
             the
             woods
             by
             chance
             a
             Beare
             towards
             them
             ;
             the
             one
             perceiving
             the
             Beare
             at
             hand
             ,
             leaveth
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             climbeth
             up
             a
             tree
             to
             save
             himselfe
             :
             the
             other
             seeing
             himselfe
             forsaken
             and
             left
             alone
             ,
             fell
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             as
             though
             hee
             had
             been
             dead
             :
             the
             Beare
             came
             running
             to
             devoure
             him
             that
             lay
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             muzling
             about
             his
             mouth
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             finding
             that
             he
             breathed
             not
             (
             for
             hee
             held
             his
             breath
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             property
             of
             a
             Beare
             is
             not
             to
             prey
             upon
             a
             dead
             carkasse
             )
             the
             Beare
             departed
             :
             and
             after
             the
             man
             was
             risen
             againe
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             (
             quoth
             hee
             that
             was
             come
             downe
             from
             the
             tree
             )
             what
             was
             that
             the
             Beare
             
             whispered
             in
             thine
             ●…are
             ?
             he
             willed
             me
             (
             said
             the
             other
             )
             to
             beware
             hereafter
             how
             I
             trusted
             such
             a
             false
             friend
             as
             thou
             art
             .
             There
             need
             no
             such
             tryall
             of
             friends
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             a
             lesse
             matter
             than
             the
             fear
             of
             a
             Bear
             wil
             discover
             mens
             infidelity
             &
             dissimulation
             .
             And
             if
             men
             would
             consider
             how
             farre
             they
             are
             surmounted
             by
             brute
             beasts
             in
             perfect
             love
             &
             friendship
             ,
             they
             should
             finde
             cause
             to
             be
             ashamed
             to
             see
             themselves
             inferiour
             to
             unreasonable
             creatures
             in
             things
             that
             appertaine
             to
             vertue
             &
             honesty
             .
             Report
             is
             made
             by
             credible
             authours
             ,
             that
             as
             king
             Pyrrhus
             
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             hee
             hapned
             to
             passe
             by
             a
             dog
             that
             guarded
             the
             body
             of
             his
             master
             who
             lay
             dead
             upon
             the
             high
             way
             :
             &
             after
             the
             king
             had
             beheld
             awhile
             this
             pitifull
             spectacle
             ,
             he
             was
             advertised
             by
             some
             of
             the
             countrimen
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             was
             the
             3d.
             day
             that
             the
             poor
             creature
             had
             not
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             nor
             forsaken
             the
             dead
             corps
             ,
             without
             meat
             or
             drinke
             :
             which
             moved
             the
             king
             to
             command
             the
             body
             to
             bee
             buried
             ,
             and
             the
             dog
             for
             his
             fidelity
             to
             be
             kept
             &
             cherished
             :
             &
             caused
             an
             inquisition
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             murder
             ,
             but
             nothing
             could
             bee
             found
             .
             It
             chanced
             that
             not
             long
             after
             the
             king
             was
             disposed
             to
             take
             muster
             of
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             see
             how
             they
             were
             furnished
             :
             the
             dogge
             alwayes
             followed
             the
             king
             sad
             &
             mute
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             they
             that
             killed
             his
             master
             past
             by
             :
             then
             he
             flyeth
             upon
             them
             with
             a
             wonderfull
             violence
             &
             fury
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             would
             teare
             them
             in
             peeces
             ,
             turning
             this
             way
             and
             that
             way
             ,
             howling
             most
             pittifully
             ,
             sometime
             toward
             the
             king
             ,
             beholding
             him
             earnestly
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             demanded
             justice
             :
             which
             made
             the
             king
             and
             all
             the
             company
             suspect
             that
             these
             men
             committed
             the
             murder
             :
             whereupon
             they
             were
             examined
             and
             tormented
             ;
             and
             upon
             their
             confession
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             .
             The
             like
             happened
             in
             
             France
             ;
             one
             Gentleman
             having
             killed
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             dog
             of
             him
             that
             was
             slaine
             would
             not
             depart
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             untill
             he
             was
             by
             the
             kings
             commandement
             taken
             away
             :
             the
             murderer
             could
             in
             no
             wise
             be
             knowne
             ,
             untill
             the
             king
             by
             some
             occasion
             tooke
             view
             of
             his
             men
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             murtherer
             passed
             by
             ,
             the
             dog
             waiting
             upon
             the
             king
             ,
             ran
             furiously
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             returning
             againe
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             looked
             up
             earnestly
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             required
             justice
             ;
             and
             thus
             ran
             too
             and
             fro
             barking
             and
             howling
             so
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             king
             and
             the
             rest
             suspected
             the
             Gentleman
             to
             have
             committed
             the
             murther
             .
             And
             being
             examined
             ,
             and
             denying
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             king
             thought
             good
             to
             make
             triall
             what
             the
             dogge
             would
             do
             :
             he
             gave
             leave
             to
             the
             Gentleman
             to
             use
             his
             sword
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             and
             armed
             the
             dogge
             with
             leather
             ,
             and
             turned
             them
             together
             :
             the
             dogge
             assayled
             the
             Gentleman
             with
             such
             fury
             and
             violence
             ,
             that
             perceiving
             himselfe
             like
             to
             bee
             torne
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             from
             the
             dogge
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             bee
             delivered
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             confessed
             the
             fact
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             this
             fight
             was
             by
             the
             kings
             commandement
             painted
             in
             a
             table
             for
             a
             memoriall
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             the
             kings
             Court
             ,
             to
             bee
             seene
             many
             yeares
             after
             .
             King
             Lysimachus
             had
             a
             dog
             which
             
             had
             long
             waited
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             wars
             ,
             &
             when
             he
             was
             on
             hunting
             or
             any
             otherwhere
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             saw
             the
             king
             his
             master
             dead
             ,
             and
             layd
             upon
             a
             pile
             of
             wood
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             was
             ,
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             the
             dog
             with
             great
             howling
             and
             sorrow
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             men
             leapt
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             &
             was
             burnt
             with
             his
             master
             .
             When
             
               Titus
               Sabinus
            
             and
             his
             
             family
             were
             put
             to
             death
             as
             Rome
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             dogges
             would
             never
             be
             driven
             from
             his
             master
             :
             and
             when
             one
             of
             the
             Romanes
             did
             cast
             meat
             to
             the
             dog
             ,
             he
             tooke
             〈◊〉
             up
             and
             carried
             it
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             master
             ,
             that
             lay
             upon
             
             the
             ground
             dead
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             car●…
             was
             cast
             into
             Tyber
             ,
             the
             dog
             swam
             after
             ,
             &
             labored
             by
             all
             the
             mean●…
             he
             could
             to
             li●…t
             up
             his
             master
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             wondring
             at
             the
             love
             of
             the
             dog
             .
             Nicomedes
             king
             
             of
             Bithynia
             had
             a
             horse
             which
             he
             used
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             warres
             ;
             and
             when
             Nicomedes
             was
             ●…ine
             ,
             the
             horse
             would
             never
             cate
             meate
             after
             ,
             but
             wasting
             daily
             ,
             with
             sorrow
             and
             emptinesse
             dyed
             .
             And
             this
             was
             a
             strange
             thing
             that
             happened
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             when
             the
             Turks
             for
             their
             pastime
             had
             cut
             off
             divers
             Christians
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             so
             as
             their
             bodies
             were
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             besides
             a
             great
             many
             other
             in
             the
             same
             sort
             most
             cruelly
             ●…aine
             :
             at
             this
             time
             there
             were
             five
             hundred
             captives
             brought
             into
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             so
             divided
             with
             their
             swords
             in
             the
             midst
             :
             and
             after
             these
             dead
             bodies
             had
             lyen
             upon
             the
             ground
             a
             while
             where
             they
             were
             slaine
             ,
             there
             commeth
             an
             oxe
             roaring
             ,
             and
             finding
             his
             masters
             c●…kasse
             among
             them
             ,
             hee
             lifted
             one
             part
             of
             him
             upon
             his
             hornes
             ,
             and
             
             carried
             it
             away
             to
             another
             place
             ,
             and
             returneth
             &
             fetcheth
             the
             other
             part
             likewise
             ,
             and
             joyneth
             both
             parts
             together
             ;
             which
             thing
             being
             greatly
             wondred
             at
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Mahomet
             the
             great
             Turke
             ,
             hee
             caused
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             dead
             body
             to
             bee
             separated
             againe
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             former
             place
             :
             the
             oxe
             followeth
             roaring
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             finding
             out
             his
             master
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             taketh
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             carrieth
             him
             away
             againe
             :
             the
             great
             Turke
             being
             much
             amazed
             with
             this
             strange
             fight
             ,
             commanded
             the
             dead
             bodies
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             and
             the
             oxe
             to
             be
             kept
             among
             his
             ca●…
             during
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             shall
             descend
             from
             these
             that
             be
             domesticall
             to
             wilde
             and
             salvage
             beasts
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             them
             in
             
             this
             matter
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             the
             others
             .
             A
             Gentleman
             of
             a
             noble
             house
             ,
             called
             Andr●…cles
             ,
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             slave
             ,
             taking
             occasion
             by
             his
             masters
             hard
             dealing
             ,
             ran
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             fled
             into
             certaine
             desert
             woods
             in
             A●…frica
             ,
             adventuring
             himselfe
             rather
             among
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             than
             to
             endure
             the
             tyranny
             of
             his
             cruell
             master
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             wandred
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             ●…ee
             espied
             a
             cave
             under
             the
             ground
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             goeth
             to
             repose
             himselfe
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             which
             (
             unknowne
             to
             him
             )
             was
             the
             den
             of
             a
             Lyon
             :
             hee
             had
             not
             beene
             long
             there
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             before
             night
             in
             commeth
             a
             great
             and
             terrible
             Lyon
             ,
             roaring
             and
             
             halting
             ,
             which
             had
             beene
             a
             hunting
             for
             his
             prey
             ,
             to
             rest
             himselfe
             that
             night
             in
             his
             accustomed
             lodging
             :
             the
             poore
             slave
             looking
             for
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Lyons
             belly
             should
             be
             his
             sepulchre
             :
             the
             Lyon
             espying
             the
             man
             ,
             lay
             downe
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             stretched
             forth
             his
             fore-foot
             that
             was
             lame
             ,
             making
             mone
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             desired
             helpe
             :
             the
             slave
             perceiving
             the
             Lyons
             meaning
             ,
             began
             to
             plucke
             up
             his
             heart
             ;
             and
             looking
             into
             the
             Lions
             foot
             he
             found
             a
             thorne
             sticking
             fast
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             wound
             festred
             ,
             which
             caused
             his
             foot
             to
             swell
             :
             hee
             lanced
             the
             wound
             ,
             and
             let
             forth
             the
             corruption
             ,
             and
             tooke
             out
             the
             thorne
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             were
             wonderfull
             painefull
             to
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             grinding
             his
             teeth
             and
             wrying
             his
             mouth
             ,
             yet
             he
             endured
             it
             with
             great
             patience
             :
             when
             he
             had
             washed
             the
             wound
             with
             his
             urine
             ,
             and
             lapt
             up
             his
             foot
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             they
             remained
             together
             in
             the
             den
             all
             that
             night
             :
             so
             soone
             as
             it
             was
             day
             the
             Lyon
             goeth
             forth
             to
             hunt
             for
             his
             prey
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             beene
             abroad
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             he
             returneth
             to
             the
             den
             again
             with
             part
             of
             the
             wilde
             beast
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             which
             hee
             layd
             downe
             before
             the
             man
             for
             his
             dinner
             ,
             and
             went
             forth
             againe
             
             to
             hunt
             for
             more
             :
             The
             slave
             having
             eaten
             nothing
             
             in
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             before
             ,
             went
             forth
             of
             the
             cave
             and
             layd
             the
             flesh
             in
             the
             Sunne
             to
             be
             rosted
             ;
             and
             before
             it
             was
             throughly
             rosted
             he
             eat
             it
             very
             hungerly
             ,
             &
             when
             the
             evening
             was
             come
             the
             Lyon
             returneth
             with
             more
             meat
             :
             and
             thus
             hee
             continued
             fed
             by
             the
             Lyons
             provision
             certaine
             dayes
             :
             But
             at
             length
             waxing
             wearie
             of
             his
             dict
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             solitarie
             life
             ,
             he
             stale
             forth
             of
             the
             den
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             hid
             himselfe
             not
             far
             from
             the
             place
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Lyon
             was
             returned
             after
             his
             accustomed
             manner
             with
             meat
             for
             his
             guests
             dinner
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             not
             there
             ,
             he
             made
             pitifull
             lamentation
             and
             mone
             ,
             which
             declared
             his
             great
             sorrow
             for
             the
             mans
             absence
             :
             when
             the
             Lyon
             was
             layd
             to
             rest
             ,
             the
             slave
             departeth
             ;
             and
             wandering
             to
             seeke
             some
             place
             of
             refuge
             ,
             he
             fell
             by
             chance
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             them
             whom
             his
             master
             had
             sent
             to
             seeke
             him
             :
             and
             being
             taken
             and
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             his
             master
             layd
             him
             in
             prison
             ,
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             :
             for
             the
             Romanes
             had
             a
             manner
             ,
             when
             the
             Emperors
             or
             principal
             men
             were
             disposed
             to
             celebrate
             some
             festivall
             time
             ,
             to
             make
             some
             pastime
             to
             the
             people
             in
             their
             Theatres
             ;
             among
             which
             this
             was
             one
             ,
             to
             cast
             slave
             ;
             and
             condemned
             men
             to
             wilde
             beasts
             to
             be
             devoured
             .
             And
             as
             for
             this
             purpose
             they
             used
             to
             cause
             wilde
             beasts
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             deserts
             :
             so
             it
             chanced
             that
             this
             Lyon
             amongst
             others
             was
             taken
             by
             hunters
             and
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             about
             that
             time
             that
             Titus
             the
             Emperour
             returned
             from
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             had
             determined
             to
             shew
             some
             of
             these
             pastimes
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             people
             sate
             beholding
             these
             matters
             in
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             this
             Lyon
             was
             brought
             in
             place
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             cruelly
             rent
             in
             peeces
             certaine
             prisoners
             that
             were
             cast
             in
             to
             him
             ;
             this
             poore
             slave
             was
             also
             throwne
             
             into
             the
             place
             to
             be
             dismembred
             and
             devoured
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             were
             :
             but
             as
             the
             Lyon
             ran
             towards
             him
             to
             teare
             him
             in
             peeces
             ,
             he
             knew
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             laid
             downe
             his
             ●…ares
             ,
             and
             wagged
             his
             taile
             ,
             fawning
             upon
             him
             like
             a
             dog
             with
             all
             the
             kindnes●…e
             he
             could
             use
             :
             Then
             the
             poor
             slave
             that
             looked
             to
             bee
             devoured
             ,
             and
             was
             almost
             dead
             for
             very
             feare
             at
             the
             fight
             of
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             gathered
             his
             spirits
             to
             him
             ,
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             the
             same
             Lyon
             with
             whom
             he
             lived
             in
             the
             cave
             :
             and
             renuing
             old
             acquaintance
             ,
             stroked
             the
             Lyon
             gently
             with
             his
             hand
             upon
             the
             backe
             ,
             and
             made
             as
             much
             of
             him
             as
             hee
             could
             :
             After
             the
             slave
             and
             the
             Lyon
             had
             thus
             courteously
             entertained
             each
             other
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             the
             Emperor
             and
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             whose
             minds
             were
             diversly
             drawne
             to
             see
             so
             strange
             a
             thing
             ,
             some
             saying
             the
             Lyon
             was
             enchanted
             ,
             others
             alledging
             other
             causes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             inclination
             of
             their
             conceits
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             called
             the
             man
             to
             him
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lyon
             followed
             like
             a
             dog
             ,
             &
             asked
             him
             how
             this
             strange
             matter
             should
             come
             to
             passe
             :
             the
             slave
             told
             him
             all
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             :
             whereupon
             〈◊〉
             the
             petition
             of
             all
             the
             people
             the
             Emperour
             pardoned
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             who
             waited
             upon
             him
             whithersoever
             he
             went.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               The
               gratitude
               of
               an
               Eagle
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               Dolphin
               :
               of
               a
               Roman
               Cens●…r
               ,
               and
               his
               Host.
               The
               rare
               modesty
               of
               Cato
               sent
               to
               governe
               Spaine
               :
               of
               Collatinus
               :
               of
               Regulus
               :
               of
               Cincinnatus
               the
               Dictator
               ,
               &c.
               
               Pride
               derided
               in
               Teribarus
               the
               Pe●…sian
               .
               The
               Contemplative
               life
               preferred
               before
               the
               Civill
               .
               Illustrated
               both
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               〈◊〉
               asti●…ns
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               other
               later
               examples
               .
            
          
           
           
             THe
             like
             examples
             of
             love
             and
             friendship
             hath
             beene
             found
             in
             fowles
             of
             the
             aire
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             more
             strange
             ,
             in
             fishes
             of
             the
             sea
             .
             Philarchus
             reporteth
             a
             historie
             of
             a
             boy
             that
             had
             a
             great
             pleasure
             in
             birds
             :
             among
             
             the
             rest
             he
             tooke
             a
             singular
             delight
             in
             a
             young
             Eagle
             that
             was
             given
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             fed
             and
             cherished
             very
             carefully
             ,
             and
             cured
             him
             also
             being
             sicke
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Eagle
             was
             fully
             growne
             ,
             and
             had
             lived
             a
             good
             time
             with
             this
             boy
             ,
             he
             shewed
             many
             signes
             of
             mutuall
             love
             to
             him
             :
             for
             when
             the
             boy
             happened
             to
             fall
             sick
             ,
             the
             Eagle
             would
             continually
             sit
             by
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             slept
             ,
             the
             Eagle
             would
             also
             sleepe
             ;
             when
             he
             waked
             ,
             the
             Eagle
             would
             wake
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             would
             not
             ●…ate
             ,
             the
             Eagle
             would
             abstaine
             from
             meat
             .
             And
             afterward
             when
             the
             boy
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             carried
             forth
             upon
             a
             hearse
             ,
             the
             Eagle
             followed
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             burned
             ,
             the
             Eagle
             flew
             into
             the
             fire
             .
             Aelian
             writeth
             of
             a
             singular
             love
             of
             a
             Dolphin
             towards
             a
             boy
             ;
             this
             
             boy
             being
             very
             faire
             ,
             used
             with
             his
             companions
             to
             play
             by
             the
             sea
             side
             ,
             and
             to
             wash
             themselves
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             practise
             to
             swim
             .
             A
             Dolphin
             fell
             into
             great
             liking
             with
             this
             boy
             ,
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             &
             used
             very
             familiarly
             to
             swim
             by
             him
             side
             by
             side
             :
             the
             boy
             ,
             though
             at
             the
             first
             he
             feared
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             grew
             by
             custome
             so
             familiar
             with
             him
             that
             they
             would
             contend
             together
             in
             swimming
             each
             by
             other
             :
             and
             sometimes
             the
             boy
             would
             get
             upon
             his
             backe
             ,
             and
             ride
             upon
             the
             fish
             as
             though
             hee
             had
             beene
             a
             horse
             :
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Dolphin
             would
             carry
             him
             a
             great
             way
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             to
             land
             againe
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             citie
             adjoyning
             ,
             wherin
             they
             took
             great
             pleasure
             :
             it
             chanced
             at
             last
             that
             the
             boy
             lying
             with
             his
             belly
             close
             to
             the
             Dolphins
             backe
             ,
             the
             sharpe
             pricke
             (
             which
             those
             fishes
             have
             )
             rising
             out
             of
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             backe
             ran
             into
             the
             boyes
             belly
             ,
             and
             killed
             
             him
             :
             The
             Dolphin
             perceiving
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             boy
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             bloud
             which
             stained
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             swam
             speedily
             with
             all
             his
             force
             to
             land
             ,
             and
             there
             laid
             down
             the
             dead
             boy
             ,
             and
             for
             sorrow
             died
             presently
             by
             him
             .
             These
             examples
             may
             make
             many
             men
             seeme
             more
             brute
             than
             beasts
             ,
             that
             performe
             things
             appertaining
             to
             vertue
             more
             effectually
             by
             the
             instinct
             of
             nature
             onely
             ,
             than
             they
             do
             by
             nature
             and
             reason
             joyned
             together
             .
             Many
             will
             use
             honesty
             so
             long
             as
             it
             serveth
             their
             turne
             to
             be
             honest
             ;
             but
             when
             to
             be
             honest
             will
             no
             longer
             serve
             their
             turne
             ,
             then
             farewell
             honesty
             .
             In
             this
             generall
             confusion
             of
             things
             and
             depravation
             of
             manners
             ,
             wee
             may
             say
             with
             the
             wise
             man
             ;
             
               Quos
               fugiam
               sc●…d
               :
               quos
               sequar
               non
               video
               :
            
             whom
             to
             avoyd
             I
             know
             ,
             but
             whom
             to
             follow
             I
             see
             not
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             vertue
             in
             these
             corrupt
             dayes
             are
             so
             rare
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             will
             seeke
             for
             a
             faithfull
             friend
             ,
             or
             a
             man
             endued
             with
             vertue
             and
             honesty
             ,
             must
             bee
             d●…iven
             to
             seeke
             for
             him
             as
             one
             sought
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             by
             the
             report
             of
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             .
             The
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             maketh
             report
             of
             a
             custome
             among
             the
             ancient
             Romans
             ,
             to
             send
             once
             or
             twice
             every
             yeare
             their
             Censors
             into
             the
             countries
             under
             their
             dominions
             to
             see
             how
             the
             lawes
             were
             executed
             ,
             and
             how
             justice
             was
             done
             :
             One
             of
             these
             Censors
             comming
             to
             a
             towne
             in
             Italy
             ,
             commanded
             his
             host
             of
             the
             Inne
             where
             hee
             lodged
             ,
             to
             call
             
             the
             good
             men
             of
             the
             towne
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             understand
             by
             them
             how
             justice
             was
             ministred
             .
             This
             man
             ,
             being
             wiser
             peradventure
             than
             the
             Censor
             ,
             goeth
             with
             his
             message
             into
             the
             Churches
             ,
             to
             the
             graves
             and
             sepulchers
             of
             such
             as
             in
             their
             life
             time
             were
             of
             most
             estimation
             among
             the
             people
             for
             their
             vertue
             ,
             and
             were
             dead
             many
             yeares
             before
             ;
             and
             calling
             every
             man
             aloud
             
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             het
             old
             them
             the
             Censor
             commanded
             them
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             returned
             home
             againe
             :
             The
             Censor
             looking
             long
             for
             their
             comming
             ,
             asked
             his
             hoste
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             done
             as
             he
             commanded
             him
             :
             who
             answering
             him
             that
             hee
             had
             done
             it
             ;
             the
             Censor
             willed
             him
             to
             goe
             againe
             ,
             and
             hasten
             them
             away
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             them
             of
             his
             tarrying
             :
             The
             hoste
             goeth
             againe
             to
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             tombes
             and
             graves
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             calleth
             them
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             before
             ,
             and
             returneth
             to
             his
             house
             againe
             :
             the
             Censor
             waxing
             angry
             for
             their
             long
             tarrying
             ,
             sent
             for
             his
             hoste
             ,
             and
             enquired
             of
             him
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             who
             they
             were
             to
             whom
             hee
             had
             spoken
             :
             You
             commanded
             me
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             to
             warne
             the
             good
             men
             of
             the
             towneto
             come
             to
             you
             ;
             the
             pestilence
             and
             civill
             wars
             hath
             consumed
             long
             since
             all
             our
             good
             men
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             was
             driven
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             graves
             and
             sepulchers
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             none
             being
             left
             alive
             worthy
             of
             that
             name
             .
             Such
             search
             must
             bee
             made
             in
             these
             dayes
             for
             such
             a
             man
             under
             the
             ground
             among
             the
             dead
             ,
             being
             hardly
             to
             be
             found
             above
             among
             the
             living
             .
             We
             are
             not
             to
             say
             with
             him
             ;
             Our
             civill
             warres
             and
             pestilence
             have
             consumed
             all
             our
             good
             men
             :
             but
             the
             iniquity
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             having
             turned
             the
             vertue
             and
             simplicity
             of
             former
             ages
             into
             vice
             and
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             the
             traducing
             and
             counterfeiting
             of
             strangers
             manners
             and
             fashions
             ,
             hath
             as
             a
             pestilence
             ,
             infected
             and
             corrupted
             our
             manners
             left
             to
             us
             of
             our
             forefathers
             ,
             that
             hardly
             a
             faithfull
             friend
             or
             an
             honest
             man
             is
             any
             where
             to
             bee
             found
             :
             but
             Seneca
             saith
             ,
             It
             is
             very
             good
             to
             follow
             the
             steppes
             of
             our
             forefathers
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             led
             the
             way
             well
             :
             for
             lands
             and
             riches
             and
             other
             vanities
             have
             gotten
             away
             the
             reputation
             ;
             vertue
             and
             honesty
             is
             out
             of
             
             request
             :
             whatsoever
             is
             had
             in
             reputation
             encreaseth
             ;
             
             but
             that
             which
             is
             had
             in
             contempt
             ,
             and
             not
             regarded
             ,
             diminisheth
             .
             
               
                 In
                 pretio
                 pretium
                 nunc
                 est
                 :
                 dat
                 census
                 honores
                 ;
              
               
                 Census
                 amicitias
                 ;
                 pa●…per
                 ubique
                 jacet
                 .
              
               
                 Price
                 is
                 held
                 precious
                 ,
                 wealth
                 doth
                 honour
                 buy
                 :
              
               
                 Wealth
                 begets
                 friends
                 ,
                 the
                 poor
                 doth
                 each
                 where
                 ly
                 .
              
            
          
           
             If
             a
             man
             unknowne
             be
             named
             ,
             the
             question
             is
             by
             and
             by
             whether
             hee
             be
             rich
             ,
             what
             living
             or
             lands
             he
             hath
             ;
             and
             thereafter
             he
             is
             had
             in
             reputation
             ,
             or
             in
             contempt
             :
             no
             man
             asketh
             whether
             he
             be
             honest
             ,
             whether
             hee
             hath
             vertue
             ,
             learning
             ,
             or
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             things
             of
             none
             account
             ,
             not
             worth
             the
             inquiring
             for
             ,
             which
             maketh
             men
             so
             carefull
             to
             get
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             so
             negligent
             to
             come
             by
             the
             other
             :
             Riches
             and
             possessions
             
             have
             afflicted
             the
             manners
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             overwhelmed
             the
             common
             wealth
             ,
             that
             is
             〈◊〉
             in
             her
             vices
             as
             it
             werein
             a
             sinke
             .
             Vertue
             is
             supplanted
             ,
             and
             vice
             sowne
             in
             her
             place
             :
             the
             name
             of
             vertue
             and
             honesty
             is
             of
             many
             desired
             ,
             but
             of
             very
             few
             deserved
             :
             and
             they
             that
             bee
             worthy
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             except
             they
             have
             great
             store
             of
             goods
             and
             land
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             grace
             among
             men
             .
             Callimachus
             the
             Poet
             said
             ,
             that
             riches
             without
             vertue
             ,
             doth
             never
             give
             reputation
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             vertue
             without
             riches
             giveth
             him
             some
             credit
             :
             but
             now
             wee
             see
             it
             fall
             out
             cleane
             contrary
             ,
             for
             riches
             without
             vertue
             giveth
             great
             reputation
             ,
             and
             vertue
             without
             riches
             giveth
             none
             at
             all
             .
             
               
                 Et
                 genus
                 &
                 formam
                 regina
                 pecunia
                 donat
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 mony
                 gives
                 both
                 birth
                 and
                 beauty
                 .
                 And
                 again
              
               
                 —
                 quidvis
                 nummis
                 presentibus
                 opta
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 ven●…et
                 .
              
               
                 Wish
                 what
                 thou
                 wilt
                 &
                 present
                 mony
                 wil
                 purchase●…
              
            
          
           
             In
             no
             time
             it
             could
             be
             more
             truly
             said
             tha●…
             in
             these
             
             dayes
             :
             
               Virtus
               post
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Vertue
             after
             money
             .
          
           
             For
             he
             that
             is
             of
             great
             lands
             or
             riches
             though
             he
             have
             no
             vertue
             nor
             learning
             ,
             yet
             hee
             is
             wondred
             at
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             were
             some
             Heroes
             or
             divine
             thing
             :
             and
             yet
             in
             time
             past
             among
             the
             ancient
             Romanes
             povertie
             was
             a
             sound
             prayse
             and
             true
             vertue
             .
             Riches
             and
             possessions
             are
             preferred
             to
             honorable
             places
             ,
             and
             are
             set
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             table
             :
             but
             vertue
             and
             learning
             is
             thrust
             downe
             behind
             the
             screene
             :
             
               ubi
               multum
               de
               intellectu
               ,
               ibi
               parum
               de
               fortuna
               :
            
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ;
             They
             that
             be
             most
             rich
             in
             the
             goods
             and
             gifts
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             are
             commonly
             most
             poore
             in
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             world
             :
             to
             no
             time
             the
             Poets
             saying
             could
             be
             more
             aptly
             applyed
             ;
             
               
                 Non
                 facile
                 emergunt
                 ,
                 qu●…rum
                 virtutibus
                 obstat
              
               
                 Res
                 augusta
                 domi
                 :
              
               
                 They
                 doe
                 not
                 easily
                 rise
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 small
                 meanes
                 .
              
            
             Our
             manners
             are
             so
             contrary
             to
             those
             of
             former
             ages
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             seemeth
             to
             bee
             turned
             upside
             downe
             :
             which
             wil
             easily
             be
             perceived
             ,
             by
             comparing
             some
             few
             examples
             of
             other
             ages
             with
             our
             time
             .
             A
             Lacedaemoni●…
             was
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             make
             league
             with
             the
             king
             of
             Persia
             :
             and
             finding
             his
             great
             estates
             playing
             at
             dice
             ,
             he
             returned
             home
             leaving
             his
             ambassage
             undone
             :
             and
             being
             asked
             at
             his
             returne
             ,
             why
             he
             had
             left
             those
             things
             
             ●…done
             which
             were
             given
             him
             in
             charge
             by
             the
             common-wealth
             :
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             ignominious
             to
             his
             countrey
             to
             enter
             into
             league
             with
             dice-players
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             no
             lesse
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             a
             Censor
             of
             the
             Romanes
             put
             a
             Senator
             of
             Rome
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             because
             he
             kissed
             his
             wife
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             daughter
             :
             But
             where
             is
             this
             modesty
             become
             among
             Christians
             ,
             that
             was
             looked
             for
             of
             this
             Heathen
             ?
             The
             severity
             of
             such
             a
             
             Magistrate
             was
             never
             more
             necessary
             than
             now
             ,
             who
             should
             finde
             plenty
             of
             other
             maner
             of
             matters
             to
             reprehend
             .
             
             In
             China
             at
             this
             day
             if
             any
             man
             bring
             into
             their
             country
             any
             new
             fashions
             of
             garments
             or
             manner
             of
             ●…tire
             ,
             other
             than
             hath
             been
             used
             of
             antiquitie
             ,
             he
             suffereth
             death
             .
             In
             the
             countrey
             of
             Licaonia
             none
             might
             weare
             but
             one
             garment
             in
             one
             whole
             yeare
             :
             and
             if
             any
             need
             a
             new
             garment
             hee
             must
             not
             only
             have
             leave
             ,
             but
             also
             shew
             wherewith
             he
             would
             buy
             the
             same
             .
             In
             that
             countrey
             there
             must
             bee
             no
             new
             inventions
             :
             if
             any
             devised
             
             any
             new
             fashions
             that
             differed
             from
             the
             ancient
             manner
             of
             their
             countrey
             ,
             the
             deviser
             was
             banished
             ,
             and
             the
             device
             abolished
             :
             neither
             would
             they
             suffer
             any
             perfumes
             among
             them
             ,
             affirming
             it
             to
             be
             no
             lesse
             in
             famie
             to
             a
             man
             to
             be
             perfumed
             ,
             than
             to
             a
             woman
             to
             bee
             manifestly
             ●…chast
             of
             her
             body
             .
             As
             there
             was
             wont
             to
             bee
             contention
             of
             vertue
             and
             modesty
             ,
             so
             now
             is
             it
             of
             quaffing
             ,
             of
             pride
             ,
             of
             vaine
             attires
             ,
             and
             gestures
             .
             When
             Agesilam
             king
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             sometime
             the
             most
             flourishing
             common-wealth
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             went
             into
             Asia
             ,
             &
             saw
             their
             timber
             square
             that
             was
             in
             their
             buildings
             ,
             he
             asked
             whether
             their
             〈◊〉
             did
             grow
             square
             ;
             and
             when
             answer
             was
             made
             that
             dry
             grow
             round
             ,
             but
             were
             made
             square
             by
             art
             :
             And
             would
             yee
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             make
             them
             round
             if
             they
             grew
             square●…
             noting
             their
             superfluous
             curiositie
             .
             What
             would
             these
             men
             say
             ,
             if
             they
             lived
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             not
             to
             see
             the
             excessive
             sumptuousnesse
             of
             buildings
             onely
             ,
             and
             houses
             ,
             which
             should
             not
             bee
             decked
             and
             set
             foorth
             with
             stones
             and
             pictures
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             toyes
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ;
             but
             also
             the
             pride
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             varietie
             of
             fashions
             in
             attires
             and
             maners
             ;
             not
             〈◊〉
             some
             round
             things
             square
             ,
             but
             rather
             by
             their
             vaine
             ●…riosity
             and
             nicenesse
             bringing
             all
             things
             out
             of
             square●…
             
             (
             The
             Theba●…es
             had
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             make
             a
             
             house
             for
             himselfe
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             but
             he
             should
             first
             make
             his
             grave
             .
             )
             If
             they
             saw
             the
             quaffing
             and
             carowsing
             commonly
             used
             untill
             they
             be
             ready
             to
             rumble
             under
             the
             table
             :
             the
             licentious
             covetousnesse
             ,
             blasphemica
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             luxuriousnesse
             :
             all
             allowed
             for
             good
             ,
             as
             things
             commendable
             ,
             that
             beget
             a
             reputation
             to
             those
             that
             exceede
             the
             rest
             ?
             The
             Emperour
             Adrian
             
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             that
             more
             doth
             offend
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             than
             to
             infect
             the
             same
             same
             with
             strange
             and
             unaccustomed
             manners
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             him
             to
             make
             a
             law
             of
             reformation
             both
             for
             eating
             superfluous
             meats
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             wearing
             of
             garments
             ,
             eyther
             too
             many
             or
             too
             costly
             .
             The
             Re●…sians
             had
             a
             law
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             brought
             into
             their
             country
             any
             strange
             or
             new
             manners
             and
             fashions
             ,
             hee
             should
             lose
             his
             head
             .
             In
             Rome
             maids
             and
             wives
             were
             forbidden
             to
             drinke
             wine
             ,
             and
             men
             to
             buy
             muske
             ,
             amber
             ,
             or
             any
             perfuming
             smells
             ;
             where
             it
             was
             as
             ordinary
             to
             punish
             them
             that
             did
             use
             perfumes
             ,
             as
             women
             that
             were
             found
             drunkards
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Vespasian
             having
             his
             pen
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             ready
             to
             signe
             a
             dispatch
             which
             hee
             had
             given
             a
             Roman
             knight
             ,
             and
             feeling
             him
             smell
             of
             perfume
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             revoked
             his
             grant
             ,
             but
             with
             many
             threats
             banished
             him
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             .
             
               
                 Bene
                 olet
                 ,
                 qui
                 nihil
                 olet
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Non
                 bene
                 ●…let
                 ,
                 qui
                 bene
                 samper
                 ●…let
                 :
              
               
                 Best
                 she
                 doth
                 smell
                 that
                 sents
                 of
                 no
                 perfume
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 worst
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 smell
                 sweetly
                 doth
                 presume
                 .
              
            
             But
             now
             wives
             and
             maides
             will
             not
             onely
             accompany
             men
             in
             their
             carowsing
             ,
             but
             men
             in
             perfumes
             labour
             to
             exceede
             women
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             carefull
             to
             smell
             sweet
             than
             to
             live
             well
             :
             And
             what
             can
             be
             more
             lothsome
             than
             
             for
             a
             man
             to
             have
             his
             garments
             perfumed
             with
             sweete
             favours
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             polluted
             with
             stinking
             vices
             
             and
             foule
             conditions
             ?
             The
             luxuriousnesse
             used
             in
             feasts
             and
             garments
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             a
             sicke
             common-wealth
             ;
             and
             when
             men
             have
             wasted
             all
             their
             owne
             ,
             they
             seeke
             to
             bee
             master
             of
             other
             mens
             :
             many
             of
             which
             things
             chiefely
             come
             to
             passe
             by
             evill
             examples
             worse
             followed
             ,
             brought
             from
             forreine
             countries
             ,
             and
             lache
             peradventure
             of
             sufficient
             reprehension
             by
             those
             ,
             whose
             charge
             is
             publikely
             to
             rebuke
             and
             cry
             out
             upon
             the
             generality
             of
             vices
             ,
             never
             more
             used
             :
             But
             it
             happeneth
             to
             many
             of
             these
             men
             now
             adayes
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             to
             him
             that
             commeth
             into
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             whose
             propertie
             is
             to
             take
             away
             his
             voyce
             ;
             where
             of
             came
             a
             common
             proverbe
             ,
             
               Lupus
               est
               in
               fabula
            
             ,
             when
             some
             thing
             is
             spoken
             that
             every
             man
             may
             not
             heare
             :
             But
             now
             it
             may
             be
             sayd
             of
             many
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             
               Lucrūest
               in
               fabula
            
             :
             for
             the
             desire
             of
             gaine
             and
             promotion
             maketh
             them
             ho●…rse
             ,
             and
             draw
             in
             their
             voyce
             when
             they
             should
             reprehend
             〈◊〉
             lest
             they
             offend
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             the
             generality
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             vice
             is
             so
             crept
             into
             almost
             all
             estates
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             more
             safely
             and
             with
             lesse
             blame
             live
             viciously
             than
             reprehend
             vice
             .
          
           
             Among
             other
             vertues
             which
             the
             Heathens
             carefully
             observed
             ,
             they
             used
             great
             modestie
             and
             temperance
             in
             their
             manner
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             had
             worldly
             pompe
             and
             vanitie
             in
             contempt
             ,
             as
             things
             repugnant
             to
             felicity
             .
             When
             the
             elder
             Cat●…
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Romanes
             to
             governe
             
             Spaine
             ,
             he
             was
             attended
             upon
             but
             with
             three
             servants
             ;
             the
             coverlet
             of
             his
             bed
             was
             goat-skinnes
             :
             hee
             contented
             himselfe
             with
             the
             same
             wine
             and
             meat
             that
             the
             ●…riners
             provided
             for
             themselves
             :
             which
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             by
             his
             accustomed
             frugalitie
             ,
             was
             as
             pleasant
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             
             all
             the
             pompe
             and
             delicates
             used
             by
             the
             great
             estates
             of
             other
             ages
             .
             The
             Romanes
             sent
             messengers
             to
             Colati●…s
             to
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ;
             whom
             they
             found
             sowing
             of
             corn
             in
             the
             fields
             :
             this
             man
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             overthrown
             his
             enemies
             and
             wonne
             a
             great
             victory
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             triumphed
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             yeelded
             up
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             plough
             againe
             .
             This
             man
             (
             saith
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             )
             may
             bee
             a
             comfort
             to
             poore
             men
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             hee
             may
             teach
             rich
             men
             how
             unnecessarie
             a
             thing
             the
             carefull
             getting
             of
             riches
             is
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             sound
             praise
             and
             felicity
             ,
             hee
             might
             also
             have
             said
             :
             Regulus
             making
             wars
             in
             Affrica
             (
             after
             he
             had
             won
             many
             victories
             upon
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             understood
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             good
             service
             the
             Romanes
             prorogued
             his
             government
             for
             another
             yeare
             )
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             that
             his
             bailiffe
             of
             husbandry
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             of
             seven
             acres
             of
             ground
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             in
             the
             country
             ,
             was
             dead
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             his
             hired
             servant
             had
             taken
             away
             the
             things
             that
             belonged
             to
             his
             plough
             ,
             and
             was
             gone
             away
             ;
             and
             therefore
             hee
             desired
             them
             that
             one
             might
             bee
             sent
             to
             supply
             his
             place
             ,
             lest
             his
             husbandry
             being
             neglected
             ,
             hee
             should
             not
             have
             wherewith
             to
             maintaine
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             :
             which
             when
             the
             Consuls
             had
             delivered
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             appointed
             a
             new
             bay
             liffe
             to
             manure
             his
             land
             ,
             and
             provided
             for
             his
             wife
             &
             children
             ,
             and
             caused
             those
             things
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             to
             be
             payd
             for
             out
             of
             the
             common
             treasure
             Cincinatus
             likewise
             ,
             being
             made
             by
             the
             Romanes
             Dictator
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             highest
             dignity
             in
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             an
             office
             never
             used
             but
             in
             great
             necessity
             ,
             was
             by
             them
             that
             were
             sent
             for
             him
             found
             at
             plough
             in
             the
             fields
             :
             &
             understanding
             the
             matter
             ,
             hee
             caused
             his
             wife
             to
             fetch
             
             his
             gowne
             ,
             and
             shaking
             off
             the
             dust
             from
             his
             garments
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             them
             presently
             into
             the
             city
             without
             any
             more
             curiosity
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             received
             by
             the
             Senate
             with
             great
             honour
             .
             
               Contempta
               tempore
               sape
               crescit
            
             
             gloria
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             overthrowne
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             brought
             all
             things
             into
             good
             order
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             in
             twentie
             dayes
             ,
             he
             gave
             over
             his
             office
             .
             This
             man
             likewise
             had
             but
             seven
             acres
             of
             ground
             to
             live
             by
             ,
             whereof
             three
             he
             lost
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             laid
             in
             pledge
             for
             his
             friend
             :
             and
             payde
             out
             of
             this
             little
             land
             a
             fine
             for
             his
             sonne
             for
             want
             of
             appearance
             at
             a
             day
             appointed
             :
             and
             yet
             with
             the
             foure
             acres
             left
             he
             maintained
             himself
             and
             his
             familie
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             vertue
             and
             worthinesse
             was
             made
             Dictator
             :
             Hee
             would
             now
             thinke
             (
             saith
             valerius
             )
             that
             hee
             wanted
             elbowe
             roome
             ,
             whose
             house
             should
             containe
             no
             greater
             circuit
             than
             Cincinnatus
             demaines
             .
             These
             men
             set
             their
             felicitie
             in
             vertue
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             riches
             ,
             nor
             in
             honour
             and
             glorie
             ,
             and
             yet
             both
             followed
             them
             .
             In
             this
             time
             the
             worthinesse
             of
             men
             was
             measured
             by
             their
             vertue
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             their
             riches
             and
             honourable
             estate
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             causes
             the
             Romanes
             made
             so
             many
             notable
             conquests
             of
             sundry
             nations
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             enlarging
             of
             their
             dominion
             .
             They
             that
             follow
             vertue
             as
             their
             guide
             ,
             shall
             have
             fortune
             for
             their
             companion
             .
             Anaxarchus
             the
             Philosopher
             shewed
             a
             notable
             example
             of
             magnanimity
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             Ner●…
             hee
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             reveale
             a
             certaine
             conspiracie
             made
             against
             him
             :
             as
             hee
             was
             ledde
             towards
             him
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             hee
             bit
             off
             his
             tongue
             ,
             and
             spit
             it
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             face
             ,
             knowing
             that
             by
             torture
             he
             should
             bee
             compelled
             to
             discover
             the
             rest
             .
             These
             men
             ,
             though
             they
             beleeved
             as
             heathens
             ,
             they
             doe
             the
             workes
             of
             Christians
             ;
             but
             we
             
             beleeve
             as
             Christians
             ,
             and
             doe
             the
             works
             of
             heathens
             :
             and
             if
             wee
             exceede
             them
             in
             curiositie
             of
             attyres
             ,
             and
             formalitie
             of
             manners
             ,
             they
             went
             beyond
             us
             in
             good
             life
             and
             conversation
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             brave
             men
             and
             jolly
             fellowes
             of
             these
             dayes
             ,
             that
             glister
             in
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             thinke
             themselves
             graced
             by
             their
             tragicall
             habits
             and
             gestures
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             paragons
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             are
             wondered
             at
             and
             accounted
             happy
             by
             their
             great
             traines
             and
             troopes
             of
             followers
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             set
             their
             felicitie
             in
             dainty
             and
             delicate
             meates
             ,
             and
             spend
             whole
             dayes
             and
             nights
             in
             banquetting
             and
             quaffing
             ;
             let
             these
             men
             (
             I
             say
             )
             leave
             to
             ●…latter
             themselves
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             upright
             judgment
             indifferently
             examine
             themselves
             by
             these
             men
             ,
             and
             compare
             Catoes
             vertues
             and
             the
             rest
             with
             their
             vanities
             ;
             these
             mens
             frugalitie
             and
             modestie
             with
             their
             excesse
             and
             luxuriousnesse
             ;
             these
             mens
             temperance
             with
             their
             licentiousnesse
             ;
             the
             simplicitie
             of
             habits
             ,
             and
             finglenesse
             of
             their
             life
             that
             governed
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             triumphed
             over
             nations
             ,
             with
             the
             pompe
             and
             pride
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             lascivious
             maners
             and
             effiminate
             attyres
             ,
             that
             passe
             their
             time
             in
             courting
             and
             carowsing
             .
             These
             things
             duly
             considered
             ,
             our
             gallants
             must
             needes
             let
             fall
             their
             peacocks
             tayles
             ,
             and
             wish
             that
             some
             of
             Argus
             eyes
             were
             restored
             into
             their
             heads
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             bee
             more
             provident
             ,
             and
             better
             able
             to
             discerne
             betweene
             the
             others
             vertues
             and
             their
             vanities
             ,
             that
             diverteth
             them
             from
             felicitie
             :
             who
             then
             would
             exclaim
             upon
             the
             iniquity
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             will
             yeeld
             them
             no
             examples
             to
             follow
             .
             And
             those
             men
             that
             bee
             so
             carefull
             to
             beautifie
             their
             bodies
             with
             brave
             attires
             ,
             leaving
             their
             minds
             soyled
             with
             foule
             vices
             :
             and
             they
             that
             aspire
             to
             honourable
             places
             without
             vertue
             ,
             
             
             seeme
             to
             mee
             to
             bee
             like
             them
             that
             wash
             their
             face
             with
             faire
             water
             ,
             and
             wipe
             it
             with
             a
             dish-clout
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Persian
             called
             Teribarus
             ,
             who
             so
             greatly
             delighted
             in
             brave
             attire
             ,
             that
             on
             a
             time
             having
             apparelled
             himselfe
             in
             very
             costly
             garments
             ,
             more
             meete
             for
             a
             Prince
             than
             for
             him
             ,
             set
             out
             with
             pearle
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             and
             divers
             kindes
             of
             jewels
             and
             furniture
             ,
             such
             as
             women
             use
             to
             attire
             themselves
             withall
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             encrease
             his
             reputation
             above
             the
             rest
             :
             the
             King
             Arta●…erxes
             had
             no
             sooner
             espyed
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             
             laughter
             ;
             and
             turning
             to
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             Wee
             give
             thee
             leave
             as
             an
             effeminate
             man
             to
             use
             womens
             delights
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             mad-man
             to
             weare
             Princes
             apparel
             :
             as
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             to
             hunt
             ambiciously
             after
             honor
             and
             reputation
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             many
             ,
             is
             rather
             worthy
             of
             laughter
             than
             of
             anger
             :
             and
             that
             it
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             madnesse
             to
             aspire
             to
             honour
             and
             reputation
             by
             any
             other
             way
             than
             by
             vertue
             ,
             which
             rather
             flyeth
             away
             ,
             than
             followeth
             after
             them
             that
             seeke
             for
             it
             .
             
               Divitum
               &
               prapatentum
               feda
               mollities
               ,
               malorum
               ●…mnium
               fomes
               &
               scaturigo
               .
            
             Many
             〈◊〉
             advanced
             to
             estimation
             and
             honourable
             estate
             through
             their
             great
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             and
             other
             by
             favour
             without
             merit
             ,
             that
             were
             but
             yesterday
             of
             no
             account
             ,
             and
             of
             base
             parentage
             :
             but
             very
             few
             rise
             to
             honour
             by
             the
             worthinesse
             of
             their
             vertue
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             men
             being
             so
             suddenly
             exalted
             ,
             doe
             many
             times
             as
             snailes
             do
             when
             winter
             is
             past
             ,
             who
             feeling
             the
             heate
             of
             the
             sunne
             ,
             thrust
             out
             their
             necke
             and
             hornes
             out
             of
             their
             shell
             in
             a
             stately
             sort
             ,
             and
             are
             fearefull
             to
             little
             children
             :
             even
             so
             ,
             many
             of
             these
             new
             men
             that
             lur●…ed
             obscurely
             ,
             and
             lived
             without
             reputation
             and
             ver●…e
             ,
             finding
             themselves
             advanced
             suddenly
             to
             high
             and
             unlooked
             for
             estate
             ,
             abusing
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             carry
             
             up
             their
             heads
             aloft
             ,
             grow
             proud
             ,
             and
             look
             bigge
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             would
             be
             terrible
             to
             all
             the
             world
             :
             
               
                 Asperius
                 nihil
                 est
                 humili
                 ,
                 cum
                 surgit
                 in
                 altum
                 :
              
               
                 None
                 looke
                 so
                 bigge
                 as
                 beggars
                 being
                 rais'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             One
             marvelleth
             that
             seeing
             men
             are
             called
             men
             ,
             and
             live
             by
             their
             mind
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             their
             outward
             forme
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             so
             carefull
             to
             decke
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             so
             negligent
             to
             adorne
             their
             mindes
             .
             Where
             great
             care
             is
             had
             (
             saith
             Cato
             )
             to
             decke
             the
             body
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             carelesnesse
             and
             litle
             regard
             of
             vertue
             .
             If
             Diogenes
             were
             now
             living
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             a
             torch
             to
             seeke
             for
             a
             man
             at
             noone
             dayes
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             hardly
             finde
             such
             a
             man
             as
             hee
             looked
             for
             with
             a
             candle
             .
             But
             to
             returne
             from
             whence
             I
             digressed
             .
             By
             the
             exercise
             of
             these
             and
             the
             like
             vertues
             ,
             the
             Heathen
             thought
             they
             might
             attaine
             to
             felicitie
             :
             for
             to
             live
             according
             to
             nature
             they
             thought
             was
             sufficient
             to
             live
             happily
             ,
             because
             by
             nature
             wee
             have
             an
             inclination
             to
             vertue
             ,
             though
             not
             made
             perfect
             without
             exercise
             :
             but
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             our
             nature
             was
             corrupted
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             our
             first
             parent
             ,
             by
             which
             wee
             can
             doe
             nothing
             that
             good
             is
             without
             Gods
             holy
             spirit
             :
             neither
             can
             fortune
             give
             us
             any
             helpe
             to
             it
             ,
             avaine
             name
             among
             the
             Heathens
             given
             to
             those
             effects
             ,
             whereof
             they
             knew
             not
             the
             cause
             proceeding
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God.
             There
             was
             found
             engraven
             in
             a
             precious
             stone
             called
             Topaze
             ,
             these
             words
             in
             old
             Romane
             letters
             :
             
               
                 
                   Natura
                   deficit
                
                 ,
                 Nature
                 fayles
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fortuna
                   mutat●…
                
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 changes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Deus
                   omnia
                   cernit
                
                 ,
                 God
                 seeth
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             Which
             words
             against
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             thought
             the
             way
             to
             felicity
             to
             bee
             ,
             to
             live
             according
             to
             nature
             whereto
             they
             would
             have
             the
             helpe
             of
             fortune
             ,
             may
             be
             thus
             applyed
             ,
             by
             the
             defect
             of
             nature
             :
             by
             the
             mu●…abilitie
             
             of
             fortune
             :
             without
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             attaine
             to
             felicitie
             .
             For
             our
             nature
             being
             degenerate
             from
             his
             first
             perfection
             and
             estate
             to
             wickednesse
             and
             corruption
             ,
             and
             fortune
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             being
             variable
             and
             uncertaine
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             constancy
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             means
             to
             come
             to
             felicitie
             without
             Gods
             providence
             &
             grace
             :
             and
             to
             thinke
             that
             a
             man
             may
             bee
             able
             to
             attaine
             to
             it
             by
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             is
             extreme
             arrogancie
             and
             meere
             folly
             .
             Patrarke
             saith
             ,
             To
             beleeve
             that
             thou
             art
             wise
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             degree
             to
             foolishnesse
             :
             the
             next
             is
             to
             professe
             it
             .
             By
             this
             
             which
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             that
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             consisteth
             not
             in
             the
             action
             of
             morall
             vertue
             ,
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             would
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             not
             his
             end
             :
             but
             the
             end
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ;
             to
             know
             and
             worship
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             his
             proper
             action
             :
             for
             unstable
             and
             uncertaine
             are
             all
             humane
             matters
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             minds
             and
             actions
             of
             private
             men
             ,
             but
             in
             Monarchies
             also
             and
             kingdomes
             :
             to
             day
             they
             flourish
             and
             seeme
             to
             be
             in
             great
             securitie
             ,
             to
             morrow
             they
             decline
             and
             fall
             into
             thraldome
             and
             miserie
             :
             another
             time
             they
             returne
             againe
             to
             their
             former
             estate
             :
             thus
             continually
             prosecuting
             their
             periods
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             heavens
             that
             goe
             round
             ,
             alwaies
             moving
             ,
             and
             in
             circular
             sort
             returning
             where
             they
             beganne
             :
             so
             by
             vertue
             they
             are
             raised
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             by
             vice
             following
             (
             as
             it
             were
             by
             a
             necessary
             succession
             )
             they
             are
             throwne
             downe
             againe
             .
             
               
                 Virtutum
                 soboles
                 pax
                 est
                 ,
                 at
                 copia
                 pacis
                 ,
              
               
                 Vbertas
                 luxum
                 peperit
                 ,
                 luxuriabe●…
                 ,
              
               
                 Bello
                 pauperies
                 sata
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 off
                 spring
                 of
                 vertues
                 peace
                 ,
                 plenty
                 and
                 increase
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 are
                 the
                 fertile
                 issue
                 of
                 long
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
                 Beget
                 excesse
                 ,
                 excesse
                 begets
                 hostility
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 war
                 the
                 parent
                 is
                 of
                 poverty
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             And
             thus
             it
             fareth
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             adversitie
             springeth
             of
             poverty
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             of
             adversitie
             .
             
          
           
             But
             though
             the
             Philosophers
             exalted
             so
             highly
             morall
             
             vertues
             ,
             and
             the
             actions
             and
             operations
             of
             a
             civill
             life
             ,
             as
             that
             wherein
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             consisteth
             :
             yet
             they
             preferred
             a
             contemplative
             life
             before
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             wherein
             was
             a
             more
             perfect
             felicitie
             ,
             excelling
             all
             other
             operations
             and
             actions
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             bringing
             him
             to
             a
             most
             perfect
             and
             exact
             felicitie
             ,
             and
             beatitude
             :
             for
             all
             operations
             or
             workes
             ,
             receive
             their
             perfection
             from
             the
             powers
             and
             faculties
             from
             whence
             they
             proceede
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             subject
             whereupon
             they
             worke
             :
             so
             as
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             power
             or
             faculty
             that
             worketh
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             subject
             upon
             which
             it
             worketh
             ,
             maketh
             the
             operation
             or
             worke
             more
             or
             lesse
             perfect
             ,
             as
             the
             power
             and
             subject
             hath
             in
             them
             more
             or
             lesse
             perfection
             .
             So
             wee
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             operation
             or
             worke
             of
             the
             sight
             ,
             is
             more
             perfect
             than
             the
             operations
             of
             all
             other
             senses
             ,
             because
             it
             commeth
             from
             a
             power
             more
             perfect
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             pure
             and
             subtill
             .
             And
             the
             art
             of
             a
             blacke
             Smith
             is
             lesse
             perfect
             than
             that
             of
             a
             gold
             Smith
             ,
             because
             the
             matter
             whereupon
             he
             worketh
             as
             his
             subject
             ,
             which
             is
             iron
             ,
             is
             lesse
             perfect
             than
             the
             matter
             which
             is
             gold
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             gold
             smith
             worketh
             :
             so
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             understanding
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             most
             perfect
             power
             of
             al
             other
             ,
             &
             working
             upon
             an
             object
             most
             perfect
             ,
             which
             is
             substances
             abstract
             and
             divine
             ,
             must
             needes
             bee
             the
             most
             perfect
             operation
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             contemplation
             of
             divine
             substances
             .
             But
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             senses
             are
             not
             pure
             ,
             but
             are
             mixt
             with
             paine
             or
             lacke
             :
             as
             to
             eate
             ,
             endureth
             no
             longer
             than
             we
             suffer
             the
             paine
             of
             hunger
             ,
             or
             have
             neede
             of
             meate
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             
             pleasure
             of
             eating
             is
             joyned
             with
             the
             paine
             of
             hunger
             ;
             and
             likewise
             of
             all
             the
             other
             senses
             .
             The
             operations
             also
             of
             a
             civill
             life
             are
             not
             pure
             and
             simple
             ,
             as
             are
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             understanding
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             power
             voyde
             of
             all
             matter
             :
             but
             they
             are
             full
             of
             perturbations
             &
             troubles
             ,
             and
             affections
             ,
             farre
             from
             the
             delight
             and
             quietnesse
             of
             a
             contemplative
             life
             .
             For
             all
             our
             operations
             and
             actions
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             exercise
             of
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             are
             full
             of
             travell
             and
             wearinesse
             :
             the
             troubles
             and
             unquietnesse
             of
             the
             warres
             wherein
             men
             exercise
             fortitude
             ,
             is
             known
             to
             all
             men
             :
             likewise
             the
             endlesse
             labours
             both
             of
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             governement
             in
             a
             common-wealth
             ,
             by
             exercising
             justice
             ,
             liberalitie
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             and
             other
             vertues
             ,
             is
             apparent
             :
             and
             all
             our
             travels
             and
             labours
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             warres
             or
             peace
             ,
             is
             to
             enjoy
             quietnesse
             .
             As
             one
             said
             ,
             every
             motion
             is
             to
             rest
             :
             and
             if
             we
             see
             a
             man
             withdraw
             himself
             from
             publike
             affaires
             ,
             and
             from
             medling
             with
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             to
             a
             private
             and
             quiet
             life
             ,
             all
             say
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             happy
             that
             leadeth
             a
             secure
             and
             quiet
             life
             ,
             free
             from
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             and
             troublous
             affaires
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             by
             which
             we
             confesse
             ,
             that
             we
             judge
             a
             peaceable
             and
             quiet
             life
             to
             be
             the
             end
             of
             all
             our
             travels
             :
             so
             that
             the
             felicity
             of
             man
             seemeth
             in
             our
             owne
             judgement
             to
             consist
             in
             a
             quiet
             life
             ,
             free
             from
             worldly
             cares
             and
             troubles
             :
             and
             forasmuch
             then
             ,
             as
             such
             quietnesse
             is
             in
             no
             kind
             of
             life
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             contemplative
             life
             ,
             then
             in
             must
             rest
             the
             felicity
             of
             man
             ,
             after
             the
             Philosophers
             .
             The
             contemplative
             or
             studious
             life
             also
             is
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             active
             and
             civill
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             subject
             whereupon
             it
             worketh
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             divine
             things
             ,
             &
             the
             vacancie
             of
             worldly
             cares
             &
             troubles
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             it
             is
             of
             such
             condition
             that
             fortune
             
             hath
             no
             power
             over
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             over
             other
             states
             of
             life
             .
             
             A
             small
             provision
             serveth
             his
             necessitie
             ,
             hee
             is
             free
             from
             all
             feare
             of
             losse
             of
             goods
             ,
             and
             from
             any
             great
             care
             of
             keeping
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             because
             his
             riches
             is
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             he
             carrieth
             all
             his
             goods
             about
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             content
             with
             himselfe
             .
             And
             therefore
             (
             say
             they
             )
             a
             wise
             man
             that
             giveth
             himselfe
             to
             contemplation
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             placed
             in
             a
             most
             solitarie
             place
             or
             wildernesse
             ,
             yet
             hee
             is
             happy
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excellencie
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             which
             is
             occupied
             in
             despising
             humane
             matters
             as
             base
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             beholding
             divine
             things
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Felices
                 anim●…
                 ,
                 quibus
                 bac
                 cognascere
                 primum
                 ,
              
               
                 Inque
                 domus
                 super
                 as
                 scandere
                 cura
                 fuit
                 :
              
               
                 Blest
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 these
                 things
                 did
                 both
                 know
                 &
                 love
                 ,
              
               
                 Whoselove
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 gods
                 to
                 dwell
                 above
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             because
             a
             civill
             life
             requireth
             continuall
             action
             ,
             mans
             felicitie
             cannot
             consist
             in
             contemplation
             ,
             except
             there
             should
             be
             one
             felicity
             of
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             therefore
             after
             Varr●…
             ,
             mans
             felicitie
             (
             so
             long
             as
             he
             liveth
             in
             this
             world
             )
             doth
             neither
             consist
             in
             rest
             nor
             in
             action
             ,
             but
             rather
             in
             a
             mixture
             of
             both
             together
             :
             if
             there
             must
             bee
             one
             felicitie
             of
             a
             common-wealth
             and
             of
             a
             private
             man
             :
             for
             the
             minde
             cannot
             throughly
             have
             the
             fruition
             of
             perfect
             contemplation
             ;
             untill
             it
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             body
             .
             And
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             horse
             is
             borne
             to
             runne
             ,
             an
             oxe
             to
             till
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             a
             dogge
             to
             hunt
             :
             so
             a
             man
             is
             borne
             to
             two
             things
             ;
             to
             understand
             ,
             &
             to
             do
             :
             For
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             bee
             wanting
             to
             the
             excellencie
             of
             the
             minde
             of
             man
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             resemble
             God
             the
             great
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             placed
             man
             as
             the
             end
             of
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             this
             goodly
             great
             Theatre
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             an
             inhabitour
             of
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             world
             under
             the
             
             Moone
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             entire
             Common-wealth
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             kind
             ,
             like
             to
             that
             heavenly
             principality
             above
             ;
             but
             as
             a
             certaine
             spectator
             also
             of
             divine
             things
             :
             who
             by
             comparing
             things
             past
             ,
             with
             things
             present
             ,
             might
             foresee
             things
             to
             come
             :
             and
             know
             and
             love
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             worke
             the
             glorie
             of
             his
             parent
             .
             And
             when
             he
             should
             ascend
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             hee
             should
             joyne
             himselfe
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             conforme
             all
             the
             harmonie
             of
             his
             gifts
             ,
             to
             his
             goodnesse
             and
             glory
             ;
             which
             by
             two
             manner
             of
             wayes
             is
             brought
             to
             passe
             ;
             when
             he
             helpeth
             and
             maintaineth
             his
             fellows
             and
             brethren
             according
             to
             his
             calling
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             Gods
             laws
             :
             and
             magnifieth
             God
             in
             continuall
             contemplation
             by
             prayers
             and
             thanks-giving
             .
             Therfore
             that
             the
             minde
             being
             fallen
             into
             the
             prison
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             might
             raise
             it selfe
             up
             againe
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             certaine
             degrees
             to
             perpetuall
             light
             .
             In
             man
             ,
             there
             is
             from
             the
             body
             a
             continual
             ascending
             by
             the
             spirit
             to
             the
             inward
             soule
             :
             In
             the
             world
             ,
             where
             with
             we
             are
             environed
             ,
             from
             the
             elements
             and
             compound
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             Aethereall
             substance
             to
             heaven
             :
             In
             mans
             common-wealth
             from
             kingdomes
             and
             cities
             to
             the
             due
             order
             of
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             nature
             ;
             from
             hence
             to
             the
             incorporate
             world
             and
             God
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             example
             and
             patterne
             of
             all
             justice
             and
             truth
             .
             For
             besides
             the
             incorporate
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             of
             which
             all
             the
             others
             depend
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             bodily
             worlds
             coupled
             together
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             as
             it
             
             were
             with
             a
             chaine
             of
             gold
             ;
             the
             greater
             ,
             the
             lesse
             ,
             and
             mans
             common-wealth
             betweene
             them
             both
             :
             and
             the
             contemplative
             life
             is
             to
             bee
             preferred
             before
             the
             active
             life
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             resembleth
             God
             more
             neare
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             occupied
             in
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             minde
             and
             understanding
             ,
             God
             being
             understanding
             it selfe
             .
             Now
             if
             the
             contemplation
             or
             studious
             life
             of
             the
             
             Philosophers
             which
             they
             bestowed
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             by
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             reason
             and
             understanding
             ,
             were
             imployed
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             his
             holy
             Scripture
             and
             by
             faith
             ,
             then
             may
             it
             more
             rightly
             bee
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             contemplative
             life
             is
             more
             perfect
             than
             the
             active
             life
             :
             But
             Christian
             contemplation
             properly
             isto
             be
             exercised
             in
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             to
             feele
             motions
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             be
             studious
             only
             ,
             that
             resembleth
             rather
             an
             active
             life
             ;
             which
             afflictions
             and
             spirituall
             motions
             may
             as
             wel
             be
             in
             him
             that
             giveth
             himselfe
             to
             study
             ,
             as
             in
             him
             that
             is
             occupied
             in
             matters
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             seene
             in
             David
             ,
             and
             then
             may
             it
             truly
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             contemplative
             life
             is
             to
             bee
             preferred
             before
             all
             other
             kindes
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             leadeth
             to
             the
             true
             felicitie
             and
             beatitude
             or
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             .
          
           
             The
             contemplative
             or
             studious
             life
             hath
             been
             in
             such
             estimation
             among
             men
             ,
             that
             divers
             examples
             are
             registred
             in
             histories
             both
             of
             Heathens
             and
             Christians
             ,
             that
             have
             voluntarily
             forsaken
             the
             world
             and
             all
             societie
             of
             men
             to
             leade
             this
             kinde
             of
             life
             :
             to
             whom
             many
             strange
             things
             have
             happened
             :
             among
             the
             rest
             (
             by
             the
             report
             
             of
             St.
             Ierome
             )
             Anthonie
             being
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             met
             with
             a
             strange
             kinde
             of
             creature
             or
             monster
             that
             resembled
             a
             little
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             crooked
             nose
             ,
             a
             horned
             forehead
             ,
             whose
             lower
             parts
             ended
             into
             the
             feet
             of
             a
             goate
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             dates
             to
             eate
             :
             And
             when
             Anthonie
             asked
             him
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             mortall
             man
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             whom
             the
             foolish
             Gentiles
             worshipped
             ,
             being
             deluted
             with
             many
             erroneous
             opinions
             ,
             &
             called
             them
             
               Fauni
               ,
               Satyri
            
             ,
             and
             Incubi
             :
             I
             am
             the
             Embassador
             of
             my
             companions
             ;
             we
             desire
             thee
             to
             pray
             to
             our
             common
             God
             for
             us
             ,
             whom
             wee
             know
             
             is
             come
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             world
             :
             which
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             ,
             but
             he
             seemed
             to
             flye
             away
             .
          
           
             One
             reporteth
             of
             one
             Paul
             an
             Hermite
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             time
             he
             was
             sixteene
             yeares
             old
             ,
             untill
             threescore
             ,
             he
             lived
             in
             the
             desart
             with
             dates
             :
             and
             from
             threescore
             unto
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             he
             died
             ,
             he
             was
             fed
             daily
             by
             a
             Crow
             who
             brought
             him
             bread
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             lived
             without
             any
             other
             sustenance
             .
             Persius
             exciteth
             men
             thus
             to
             the
             contemplation
             of
             things
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             love
             and
             exercise
             of
             vertue
             :
             
               
                 Discite
                 &
                 O
                 miseri
                 ,
                 causas
                 cognoscite
                 rerum
                 .
              
               
                 Quid
                 sumus
                 ,
                 aut
                 quidnam
                 victuri
                 giguimur
                 :
                 orde
              
               
                 Quis
                 datus
                 :
                 aut
                 metae
                 qu●…m
                 victur
                 :
                 flexus
                 &
                 ord●…
                 :
              
               
                 Quis
                 modus
                 argenti
                 ,
                 quid
                 fas
                 optare
                 ,
                 quid
                 asper
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 nummus
                 habet
                 :
                 patriae
                 charisque
                 propinquis
              
               
                 Quantum
                 elargiri
                 deceat
                 ,
                 quex●…
                 te
                 Deus
                 esse
              
               
                 Iussit
                 ,
                 &
                 human●…
                 quâ
                 parte
                 locatus
                 es
                 in
                 re
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 wretches
                 ,
                 learne
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 we
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 we
                 were
                 borne
                 so
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 to
                 overcome
                 ;
                 what
                 to
                 order
                 give
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 what
                 bounds
                 and
                 limits
                 we
                 should
                 live
                 :
              
               
                 How
                 moderate
                 coyne
                 ,
                 what
                 justly
                 to
                 desire
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 possest
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
              
               
                 What
                 use
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 what
                 we
                 doe
                 owe
              
               
                 Vpon
                 our
                 kin
                 ,
                 or
                 countrey
                 to
                 bestow
                 :
              
               
                 With
                 what
                 endowments
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 us
                 grac●…
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 mortall
                 things
                 we
                 're
                 plact
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             fourth
             Booke
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FELICITIE
           OF
           MAN
           ,
           OR
           ,
           HIS
           SVMMVM
           BONVM
           THE
           FIFT
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Wherein
               the
               true
               property
               of
               felicity
               consisteth
               :
               The
               difference
               betwtxt
               the
               felicity
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Summum
                 bonum
              
               :
               The
               life
               of
               Tymon
               of
               Athens
               :
               Diuers
               weighty
               considerations
               touching
               the
               life
               of
               man
               :
               Of
               the
               Sea-man
               :
               The
               life
               of
               the
               Husband-man
               :
               of
               the
               Marchant
               :
               Of
               the
               Souldier
               :
               Calamities
               of
               warre
               :
               Of
               Miriam
               :
               Inhumane
               Cruelty
               of
               the
               Iewes
               :
               Of
               the
               Numantians
               :
               The
               misery
               of
               Famine
               :
               The
               insolency
               of
               warre
               :
               Of
               Paris
               :
               The
               estate
               of
               a
               Souldier
               truly
               deciphered
               :
               The
               estate
               of
               a
               Lawyer
               :
               The
               miser●…es
               of
               a
               Client
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             that
             wee
             haue
             shewed
             by
             diuers
             reasons
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             examples
             ,
             that
             the
             Felicitie
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             his
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             consisteth
             not
             in
             pleasure
             ,
             nor
             in
             riches
             ,
             nor
             in
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             nor
             yet
             in
             vertue
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             action
             of
             vertue
             :
             order
             requireth
             to
             prosecute
             our
             discourse
             ,
             and
             proue
             ,
             whether
             we
             
             can
             finde
             out
             ,
             wherein
             this
             felicity
             doth
             consist
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             that
             leadeth
             to
             it
             .
             In
             which
             discourse
             although
             in
             par●…
             we
             will
             deliuer
             our
             owne
             opinion
             according
             to
             that
             talent
             which
             God
             hath
             giuen
             vs
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             principall
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             last
             booke
             ,
             we
             will
             follow
             the
             opinion
             of
             learned
             Diuines
             :
             otherwise
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 tractent
                 fabrilia
                 fabri
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Smithes
                 meddle
                 with
                 their
                 Forges
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             difficulty
             of
             the
             matter
             doth
             not
             a
             little
             terrifie
             me
             ,
             and
             maketh
             mee
             ready
             to
             withdrawe
             my
             pen
             from
             the
             paper
             ,
             the
             subiect
             being
             beyond
             my
             strength
             to
             handle
             as
             it
             ought
             ;
             and
             putteth
             me
             in
             minde
             of
             a
             wise
             answer
             made
             by
             Simonides
             the
             Poet
             to
             Cyrus
             ;
             of
             whom
             being
             desired
             to
             shew
             his
             opinion
             ,
             what
             God
             was
             ,
             the
             Poet
             craued
             three
             dayes
             respit
             to
             answer
             him
             :
             and
             when
             the
             time
             was
             expired
             ,
             
             he
             desired
             double
             so
             much
             time
             more
             :
             and
             that
             being
             come
             he
             doubled
             that
             time
             also
             ;
             giuing
             him
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             he
             considered
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             difficulty
             he
             found
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             the
             further
             hee
             was
             from
             the
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             God.
             So
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             though
             farre
             inferiour
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             more
             I
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             difficulty
             I
             seeme
             to
             finde
             ;
             yet
             the
             common
             saying
             doth
             something
             animate
             mee
             :
             
               In
               arduis
               voluisse
               satest
            
             .
             Wee
             haue
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             will
             search
             for
             the
             felicity
             of
             man
             ,
             hee
             must
             haue
             respect
             to
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             of
             body
             and
             soule
             :
             for
             such
             part
             as
             the
             soule
             taketh
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             such
             doth
             the
             body
             take
             also
             :
             whether
             it
             bee
             ioyes
             or
             sorrowes
             ,
             felicity
             or
             infelicity
             .
             And
             though
             this
             life
             in
             continuance
             is
             nothing
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             nor
             can
             admit
             any
             comparison
             or
             proportion
             betweene
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             temporall
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             without
             time
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             that
             which
             hath
             end
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             is
             infinite
             ;
             yet
             because
             it
             is
             something
             in
             respect
             of
             time
             ,
             whereof
             it
             is
             a
             part
             ;
             we
             will
             first
             treat
             of
             the
             felicity
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             that
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             But
             here
             riseth
             an
             ambiguity
             of
             no
             small
             importance
             ,
             
             how
             we
             may
             conforme
             and
             apply
             the
             things
             which
             the
             name
             of
             felicity
             seemeth
             to
             purport
             ,
             and
             our
             humane
             nature
             with
             true
             and
             Christian
             felicity
             .
             For
             affliction
             for
             Christs
             sake
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             the
             direct
             means
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             perfect
             felicity
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             :
             God
             hauing
             appointed
             to
             the
             godly
             no
             other
             passage
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             flame
             and
             furnace
             of
             afflictions
             .
             
               
                 Dulcia
                 non
                 meruit
                 ,
                 qui
                 non
                 gustauit
                 amara
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 deserves
                 not
                 to
                 eate
                 sweet
                 meates
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 tasted
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 bitter
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Which
             seemeth
             to
             be
             repugnant
             to
             the
             name
             of
             felicity
             ,
             &
             to
             our
             humane
             nature
             .
             For
             the
             felicity
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             if
             we
             haue
             any
             respect
             to
             the
             imbecillity
             of
             our
             humanitie
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             looke
             for
             a
             contentment
             ,
             ioyned
             to
             the
             other
             things
             wherein
             felicity
             consisteth
             .
             And
             in
             afflictions
             and
             troubles
             ,
             though
             men
             vse
             patience
             ,
             they
             hardly
             find
             contentment
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             desire
             to
             be
             in
             a
             better
             estate
             :
             but
             the
             propertie
             of
             felicity
             is
             to
             satisfie
             his
             
             desire
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             voide
             of
             feare
             .
             And
             hee
             upon
             whom
             God
             bestoweth
             that
             great
             blessing
             ,
             after
             a
             quiet
             life
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             inherit
             the
             ioyes
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ;
             seemeth
             to
             be
             more
             happy
             then
             hee
             that
             liueth
             here
             in
             affliction
             ,
             and
             enioyeth
             the
             same
             heauenly
             blessednesse
             in
             the
             other
             life
             .
             But
             if
             we
             cleanse
             our
             minds
             of
             our
             corrupt
             affections
             and
             passions
             ,
             and
             looke
             into
             the
             matter
             with
             a
             sound
             and
             vpright
             iudgement
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             ,
             that
             either
             
             there
             is
             no
             felicitie
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             answereth
             to
             that
             name
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             affliction
             and
             such
             crosses
             as
             God
             will
             lay
             vpon
             us
             ,
             detracteth
             not
             any
             thing
             from
             our
             felicitie
             .
             For
             seeing
             the
             difference
             of
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             distance
             of
             space
             ,
             that
             is
             betweene
             things
             that
             are
             circumferiptible
             and
             have
             end
             ,
             can
             make
             the
             lesse
             seeme
             nothing
             ,
             and
             beare
             no
             proportion
             to
             the
             greater
             ,
             then
             
               à
               fortiori
            
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             temporall
             and
             comprehended
             within
             time
             ,
             and
             hath
             end
             ,
             seemeth
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             beareth
             any
             proportion
             to
             that
             which
             is
             without
             time
             ,
             perpetuall
             ,
             and
             infinite
             .
             The
             globe
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             shew
             of
             greatnesse
             we
             call
             sometime
             improperly
             the
             world
             ,
             ●…nd
             is
             after
             the
             Mathematicians
             computation
             ,
             one
             and
             twentie
             thousand
             miles
             in
             compasse
             and
             aboue
             ,
             yet
             being
             compared
             to
             the
             greatnes
             of
             the
             circumference
             of
             the
             eighth
             sphere
             or
             starrie
             skie
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             as
             a
             center
             or
             little
             pricke
             to
             the
             circle
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             beareth
             no
             proportion
             :
             much
             lesse
             the
             afflictions
             and
             troubles
             of
             this
             temporall
             life
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             perpetuitie
             of
             the
             ioyes
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             beareth
             any
             proportion
             ,
             but
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             nothing
             .
             And
             who
             will
             call
             him
             a
             sickly
             man
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             hath
             neuer
             felt
             any
             sickenesse
             ,
             but
             onely
             one
             little
             short
             fit
             of
             an
             ague
             :
             but
             rather
             will
             call
             him
             a
             healthfull
             man
             ?
             much
             lesse
             can
             the
             afflictions
             or
             troubles
             of
             this
             life
             bee
             called
             infelicitie
             :
             or
             withdraw
             any
             thing
             from
             the
             name
             of
             felicitie
             :
             because
             betweene
             the
             other
             there
             is
             some
             proportion
             :
             betweene
             this
             life
             and
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             none
             at
             all
             .
             But
             yet
             because
             the
             life
             wee
             lead
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             something
             in
             respect
             of
             time
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             whether
             wee
             can
             finde
             any
             thing
             in
             it
             worthie
             to
             be
             called
             felicitie
             .
             And
             because
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             not
             onely
             in
             continuance
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             greatnesse
             betweene
             the
             happinesse
             
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             to
             come
             :
             wee
             will
             distinguish
             
             betweene
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             call
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             Felicitie
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             heauenly
             life
             ,
             Beatitude
             ,
             or
             blessednesse
             ,
             and
             
               Summum
               Bonum
            
             ,
             or
             Soveraigne
             good
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             sundry
             and
             manifold
             things
             created
             by
             God
             with
             such
             variety
             ,
             some
             things
             he
             made
             with
             a
             simple
             essence
             ,
             some
             things
             with
             life
             ,
             &
             some
             other
             with
             sense
             ;
             To
             man
             he
             gaue
             all
             these
             ,
             together
             with
             vnderstanding
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             would
             be
             knowne
             and
             worshipped
             :
             he
             made
             him
             also
             good
             &
             after
             his
             owne
             Image
             ,
             and
             adorned
             him
             with
             many
             goodly
             gifts
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             dominion
             ouer
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             world
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             the
             vse
             of
             all
             things
             contained
             therein
             ;
             esteeming
             him
             not
             as
             his
             creature
             ,
             but
             rather
             as
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             discouered
             to
             him
             his
             will
             ;
             which
             when
             hee
             disobeyed
             ,
             preferring
             his
             owne
             appetite
             before
             Gods
             commandement
             ,
             by
             the
             fraud
             and
             subtiltie
             of
             the
             di●…ell
             ,
             he
             cast
             him
             out
             of
             his
             fauour
             ,
             and
             bereaued
             him
             of
             many
             of
             these
             goodly
             gifts
             and
             ornaments
             wherewith
             he
             had
             indowed
             him
             :
             and
             where
             before
             his
             life
             and
             estate
             was
             most
             happie
             and
             blessed
             ,
             his
             nature
             was
             then
             altogether
             corrupted
             and
             altered
             ;
             his
             goodnesse
             was
             turned
             into
             sinne
             &
             wickednesse
             ,
             his
             vnderstanding
             darke
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             couered
             with
             a
             cloud
             .
             All
             which
             imperfections
             descend
             from
             the
             first
             man
             vnto
             vs
             :
             but
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             the
             speciall
             loue
             and
             fauour
             he
             did
             beare
             to
             mankinde
             ,
             hath
             reconciled
             vs
             againe
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             though
             without
             recovery
             of
             those
             goodly
             ornaments
             ,
             by
             taking
             vpon
             him
             the
             burden
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             his
             justice
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             .
             Now
             therefore
             the
             onely
             meanes
             we
             haue
             to
             attaine
             to
             blessednesse
             or
             
               Summum
               Bonum
            
             againe
             ,
             which
             we
             lost
             
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             our
             first
             parents
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             merits
             and
             mercie
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             returne
             to
             God
             againe
             :
             and
             seeing
             that
             God
             is
             the
             greatest
             and
             chiefest
             good
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             things
             haue
             their
             being
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             in
             him
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             that
             
               Summum
               Bonum
            
             ,
             and
             blessednesse
             or
             Beatitude
             we
             looke
             for
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwhere
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             made
             us
             to
             his
             owne
             glory
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             might
             know
             and
             worship
             him
             :
             the
             end
             and
             true
             Felicitie
             of
             man
             in
             this
             world
             is
             ,
             to
             know
             God
             ,
             to
             magnifie
             and
             worship
             him
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             is
             ioyned
             the
             fruition
             and
             enioying
             of
             him
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Beatitude
             or
             blessednesse
             ,
             and
             
               Summum
               Bonum
            
             we
             seeke
             for
             .
             But
             because
             men
             are
             commonly
             called
             happy
             or
             vnhappy
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             life
             they
             leade
             ,
             let
             us
             examine
             the
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             wee
             can
             finde
             any
             thing
             in
             it
             ,
             other
             then
             that
             last
             aboue
             spoken
             ,
             worthy
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Felicitie
             .
          
           
             Many
             ancient
             Philosophers
             and
             Wise-men
             ,
             having
             diligently
             observed
             the
             nature
             and
             manner
             of
             life
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             creatures
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             compared
             them
             with
             the
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             creatures
             that
             breathed
             and
             went
             vpon
             the
             earth
             ,
             There
             was
             not
             any
             more
             miserable
             thē
             man.
             Heracltt●…
             
             moved
             with
             the
             like
             consideration
             ,
             neuer
             went
             foorth
             into
             the
             streets
             among
             the
             people
             but
             he
             wept
             ,
             bewayling
             continually
             the
             calamities
             of
             men
             ,
             being
             perswaded
             that
             all
             that
             we
             can
             see
             under
             the
             uppermost
             heaven
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             very
             Theatre
             of
             misery
             ,
             worthy
             of
             continual
             complaints
             &
             compassion
             .
             Democritus
             for
             the
             like
             cause
             neuer
             went
             forth
             of
             his
             house
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             fall
             into
             a
             great
             laughing
             ,
             esteeming
             all
             mens
             actions
             &
             labors
             meere
             vanities
             Another
             company
             there
             were
             of
             a
             more
             strange
             dispositiō
             ,
             that
             would
             
             not
             onely
             murmur
             and
             grudge
             at
             the
             nature
             and
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             were
             as
             hatefull
             enemies
             to
             their
             owne
             kinde
             ,
             supposing
             that
             nature
             had
             set
             vp
             man
             as
             a
             Butt
             or
             marke
             ,
             against
             which
             she
             would
             discharge
             all
             the
             bullets
             of
             her
             wrath
             &
             indignation
             ;
             among
             which
             sort
             of
             men
             was
             one
             called
             Tymon
             a
             Philosopher
             of
             Athens
             ,
             who
             
             professed
             himselfe
             openly
             an
             enemy
             of
             mankind
             ,
             &
             performed
             it
             in
             effect
             .
             For
             he
             would
             neuer
             dwell
             or
             keepe
             company
             among
             men
             ,
             but
             withdraw
             himselfe
             into
             the
             Defa●…ts
             ,
             and
             leade
             his
             life
             among
             beasts
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             seene
             of
             men
             :
             and
             passing
             his
             time
             in
             this
             solitary
             sort
             ,
             he
             would
             speake
             with
             no
             man
             saving
             onely
             with
             Alcibiades
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Gentleman
             of
             Athens
             ,
             neither
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             any
             loue
             hee
             had
             to
             the
             man
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             he
             did
             foresee
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             one
             day
             a
             plague
             &
             scourge
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             specially
             to
             the
             Athenians
             .
             And
             it
             was
             not
             sufficient
             for
             him
             to
             abhorre
             and
             detest
             the
             company
             of
             men
             as
             furious
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             but
             hee
             sought
             also
             all
             the
             meanes
             he
             could
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             bin
             possible
             ,
             to
             destroy
             mankinde
             :
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             he
             set
             vp
             a
             great
             many
             gibbets
             in
             his
             garden
             ,
             that
             desperate
             folkes
             and
             such
             as
             were
             weary
             of
             their
             liues
             might
             hang
             themselues
             :
             and
             after
             certaine
             yeeres
             ,
             meaning
             to
             inlarge
             his
             little
             Cottage
             where
             he
             dwelt
             ,
             hee
             determined
             to
             cut
             downe
             those
             gibbets
             for
             his
             building
             :
             and
             being
             loth
             the
             lacke
             of
             them
             should
             bee
             any
             hindrance
             to
             his
             Citizens
             death
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Athens
             ,
             and
             openly
             in
             the
             market
             place
             hee
             caused
             the
             people
             to
             be
             assembled
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             deliuer
             some
             newes
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             knowing
             his
             humour
             that
             used
             to
             speake
             with
             no
             man
             ,
             ranne
             to
             the
             place
             out
             of
             all
             parts
             ,
             expecting
             attentively
             some
             strange
             matter
             :
             when
             they
             were
             come
             together
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             with
             his
             hoarse
             voice
             ;
             My
             Citizens
             of
             Athens
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             you
             be
             
             disposed
             to
             hang
             your selues
             ,
             doe
             it
             quickly
             ,
             for
             I
             meane
             shortly
             to
             cut
             downe
             the
             gibbets
             for
             my
             necessary
             building
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             ended
             his
             charitable
             motion
             ,
             he
             departed
             home
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             without
             speaking
             any
             word
             more
             ;
             where
             he
             liued
             many
             yeeres
             ,
             continuing
             in
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             detesting
             the
             miserable
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             men
             .
             And
             when
             Tymon
             perceiued
             that
             death
             approched
             ,
             he
             tooke
             order
             for
             his
             buriall
             to
             bee
             at
             the
             low
             water
             marke
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             brinke
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             the
             waues
             might
             not
             suffer
             any
             man
             to
             come
             neere
             him
             to
             see
             his
             bones
             or
             ashes
             ,
             and
             caused
             this
             Epitaph
             to
             be
             written
             vpon
             his
             tombe
             ,
             made
             Latine
             thus
             :
             
               
                 Hic
                 sum
                 post
                 vitam
                 miseramque
                 inopema
                 ;
                 sepultus
                 :
                 
              
               
                 Nomen
                 non
                 quaeras
                 ;
                 dij
                 ,
                 lector
                 ,
                 te
                 male
                 perdant
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 a
                 poore
                 and
                 wretched
                 life
                 ,
              
               
                 Heere
                 I
                 am
                 laid
                 in
                 ground
                 ;
              
               
                 Reader
                 ,
                 forbeare
                 to
                 aske
                 my
                 name
              
               
                 So
                 :
                 Thee
                 the
                 Gods
                 confound
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             as
             another
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             that
             liued
             solitarily
             in
             the
             woods
             ,
             eschuing
             likewise
             the
             company
             of
             men
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             to
             supper
             ;
             In
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             banket
             ,
             O
             Tymon
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             what
             a
             pleasant
             supper
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             more
             guests
             but
             thou
             and
             I
             ?
             So
             were
             it
             (
             said
             Tymon
             )
             if
             thou
             were
             away
             :
             hee
             was
             so
             hatefull
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             company
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             of
             his
             owne
             disposition
             .
             Pli●…ie
             meditating
             vpon
             the
             miseries
             where
             with
             man
             is
             borne
             ,
             and
             the
             endlesse
             travels
             wherein
             hee
             liveth
             ,
             saith
             ,
             Among
             all
             the
             creatures
             that
             nature
             hath
             brought
             foorth
             ,
             onely
             man
             is
             ambitious
             ,
             man
             onely
             is
             proud
             ,
             couetous
             ,
             and
             superstitious
             ,
             onely
             desireth
             long
             life
             ,
             and
             maketh
             a
             sepulchre
             wherein
             to
             bee
             buried
             :
             and
             rightly
             was
             this
             spoken
             by
             Plinie
             ;
             for
             other
             beasts
             
             neither
             riches
             doe
             make
             proud
             ,
             nor
             pouerty
             sad
             ;
             they
             weepe
             not
             when
             they
             be
             borne
             ,
             nor
             waxe
             sad
             when
             they
             shall
             die
             .
          
           
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             both
             an
             Emperor
             and
             Philosopher
             ,
             entring
             into
             a
             deepe
             contemplation
             of
             the
             calamities
             and
             miseries
             wherewith
             our
             poore
             life
             is
             continually
             afflicted
             ,
             burst
             out
             in
             these
             words
             :
             The
             battell
             of
             this
             world
             is
             so
             perillous
             ,
             the
             issue
             so
             terrible
             and
             dreadfull
             ,
             
             that
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             if
             any
             old
             man
             should
             come
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             a
             true
             discourse
             and
             declaration
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             hee
             came
             forth
             of
             his
             mothers
             belly
             ,
             to
             his
             last
             breath
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             bodie
             would
             recite
             all
             the
             paines
             it
             hath
             suffered
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             would
             discouer
             all
             the
             conflicts
             of
             fortune
             ,
             all
             men
             would
             bee
             astonished
             at
             the
             body
             that
             had
             suffered
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             had
             in
             such
             sort
             languished
             and
             dissembled
             ,
             whereof
             I
             haue
             had
             experience
             in
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             will
             freely
             confesse
             it
             ,
             though
             to
             my
             infamy
             ,
             but
             in
             time
             to
             come
             it
             may
             be
             profitable
             to
             some
             others
             :
             In
             〈◊〉
             .
             yeeres
             that
             I
             liued
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             would
             needes
             prooue
             all
             the
             vices
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             &
             make
             proofe
             whether
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             man
             might
             in
             some
             sort
             be
             satisfied
             .
             And
             after
             I
             had
             seene
             all
             ,
             I
             found
             that
             the
             more
             
             I
             ate
             ,
             the
             more
             hungry
             I
             was
             :
             the
             more
             I
             dranke
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             thirsted
             :
             the
             more
             I
             slept
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             desired
             to
             sleepe
             ;
             the
             more
             I
             rested
             ,
             the
             more
             weary
             I
             was
             ;
             the
             more
             I
             had
             ,
             the
             more
             cou●…tous
             I
             was
             ;
             the
             more
             I
             sought
             ,
             the
             lesse
             I
             found
             :
             and
             to
             conclude
             ,
             I
             neuer
             had
             thing
             in
             my
             possession
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             sometime
             troublous
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             by
             &
             by
             I
             desired
             some
             other
             thing
             .
             S.
             Chryso●…some
             being
             in
             admiration
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             with
             great
             cōpassion
             bewayled
             the
             calamities
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             darkenesse
             wherewith
             they
             are
             overwhelmed
             ,
             pronounced
             
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ;
             I
             wish
             that
             I
             were
             placed
             in
             so
             high
             a
             tower
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             behold
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             such
             a
             voice
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             heard
             over
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             understood
             of
             all
             people
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             with
             a
             shrill
             cry
             speak
             thus
             with
             King
             Dauid
             :
             O
             ye
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             how
             long
             will
             your
             hearts
             be
             hardned
             ?
             and
             not
             without
             cause
             ;
             for
             hee
             that
             will
             behold
             with
             a
             sound
             iudgement
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             world
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             what
             fraud
             and
             deceit
             ,
             what
             dissimulation
             ,
             blasphemies
             ,
             adulteries
             ,
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             warres
             ,
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             couetousnesse
             ,
             malice
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             world
             is
             as
             it
             were
             drunke
             ,
             may
             thinke
             that
             the
             time
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             spake
             in
             such
             detestation
             ,
             Your
             iniquities
             have
             made
             a
             division
             betweene
             you
             and
             your
             God
             ;
             your
             sinnes
             have
             hidden
             their
             face
             before
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             heare
             :
             for
             your
             hands
             bee
             soyled
             with
             blood
             ,
             your
             fingers
             with
             iniquity
             ,
             your
             lips
             have
             uttered
             lies
             ,
             and
             your
             tongue
             wickednes
             :
             there
             is
             not
             one
             that
             calleth
             vpon
             Iustice
             :
             no
             man
             iudgeth
             according
             to
             equity
             :
             they
             conceave
             fellonie
             ,
             and
             are
             delivered
             of
             iniquitie
             ,
             they
             have
             disclosed
             egges
             of
             Aspis
             ,
             and
             have
             spunne
             the
             cobweb
             of
             a
             Spider
             :
             he
             that
             shall
             eate
             of
             their
             egges
             ,
             shall
             die
             ;
             he
             that
             shall
             breake
             them
             ,
             foorth
             will
             come
             a
             Basyliske
             :
             their
             feete
             runne
             to
             evill
             ,
             and
             they
             make
             haste
             to
             sheade
             innocent
             blood
             :
             their
             thoughts
             bee
             wicked
             imaginations
             ,
             truth
             is
             throwne
             downe
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             equity
             cannot
             enter
             in
             ;
             our
             wickednesse
             is
             multiplied
             ,
             and
             our
             sinnes
             witnesse
             against
             vs.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             Preacher
             had
             considered
             the
             vanities
             of
             the
             world
             and
             miseries
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             ,
             Wherefore
             I
             iudged
             those
             that
             are
             dead
             ,
             to
             bee
             more
             happy
             then
             such
             as
             be
             aliue
             :
             yea
             him
             that
             is
             yet
             vnborne
             ,
             to
             be
             better
             at
             ease
             then
             they
             both
             :
             because
             he
             seeth
             not
             the
             miserable
             
             workes
             that
             are
             done
             vnder
             the
             sun
             .
             Silenus
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             gift
             which
             God
             gaue
             to
             man
             was
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             borne
             :
             the
             next
             to
             that
             was
             ,
             to
             die
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             borne
             .
          
           
             Plato
             that
             divine
             Philosopher
             entering
             into
             the
             due
             consideration
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             Knowest
             thou
             not
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             the
             life
             of
             man
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             a
             pilgrimage
             ,
             which
             wise
             men
             passe
             with
             ioy
             ,
             singing
             heartily
             when
             they
             see
             the
             necessity
             of
             their
             approch
             to
             the
             inevitable
             end
             thereof
             ?
             Knowest
             thou
             not
             ,
             that
             man
             in
             his
             greatest
             part
             ,
             consisteth
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             is
             enclosed
             within
             the
             body
             as
             in
             a
             tabernacle
             ,
             wherewith
             nature
             hath
             environed
             us
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             paine
             and
             trouble
             ;
             and
             if
             shee
             bestow
             vpon
             vs
             some
             little
             good
             things
             ,
             they
             are
             hidden
             ,
             and
             of
             small
             continuance
             ,
             and
             are
             seasoned
             with
             bitternesse
             and
             pensivenes
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             ,
             the
             soule
             feeling
             griefe
             ,
             desireth
             the
             heavenly
             habitation
             ,
             and
             wisheth
             for
             the
             fruition
             of
             the
             ioyes
             there
             ?
             Consider
             that
             the
             departure
             from
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             change
             from
             evill
             to
             good
             .
             But
             come
             hither
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             from
             his
             nativity
             to
             his
             grave
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             misery
             is
             there
             that
             he
             suffreth
             not
             ?
             whether
             it
             bee
             of
             poverty
             ,
             of
             heate
             ,
             of
             cold
             ,
             of
             whippes
             ,
             of
             stripes
             ,
             even
             before
             he
             can
             utter
             his
             conceit
             ?
             what
             other
             messenger
             or
             better
             t●…ouchman
             can
             he
             have
             of
             his
             miseries
             ,
             then
             his
             weepings
             ,
             cryings
             and
             sighes
             ?
             when
             hee
             hath
             disgested
             so
             many
             evils
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             bee
             seven
             yeeres
             old
             ,
             hee
             must
             presently
             have
             tutors
             and
             masters
             to
             instruct
             him
             in
             learning
             ;
             when
             hee
             is
             further
             growne
             ,
             
             and
             become
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             hee
             must
             haue
             reformers
             and
             masters
             ,
             more
             severe
             and
             sterne
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             tame
             and
             accustome
             the
             heate
             of
             these
             young
             folkes
             to
             labours
             :
             that
             being
             done
             ,
             haire
             beginneth
             to
             cover
             his
             
             face
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             is
             come
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             yet
             this
             is
             the
             time
             that
             hee
             entreth
             into
             his
             trouble
             and
             vnquietnesse
             of
             minde
             :
             Then
             he
             must
             frequent
             publike
             places
             ,
             he
             must
             haunt
             companies
             that
             be
             as
             touch-stones
             to
             know
             both
             good
             and
             euill
             .
             If
             he
             be
             honourably
             descended
             from
             any
             Noble
             house
             ,
             he
             must
             take
             vpon
             him
             a
             thousand
             enterprises
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             offer
             himselfe
             to
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             perils
             ,
             hazard
             his
             life
             ,
             shead
             his
             blood
             to
             die
             in
             the
             bed
             of
             honour
             :
             otherwise
             hee
             shall
             be
             accounted
             a
             carpet
             knight
             ,
             an
             effeminate
             man
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             contempt
             .
             If
             he
             be
             of
             base
             condition
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             handicraft
             ,
             hee
             must
             then
             also
             runne
             into
             a
             thousand
             labours
             ,
             trauels
             ,
             and
             perturbations
             both
             of
             bodie
             and
             minde
             :
             hee
             must
             labour
             day
             and
             night
             to
             get
             wherewith
             to
             liue
             with
             the
             sweate
             of
             his
             browes
             :
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             howsoeuer
             he
             imploy
             his
             labour
             and
             diligence
             ,
             hee
             can
             hardly
             provide
             for
             his
             necessitie
             .
             But
             let
             us
             runne
             over
             briefely
             some
             of
             the
             principall
             estates
             or
             trades
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             opinion
             is
             holden
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             proue
             whether
             we
             can
             find
             any
             that
             are
             content
             with
             their
             estate
             ;
             but
             rather
             hath
             sometime
             or
             other
             found
             fault
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             hath
             beene
             weary
             thereof
             ,
             and
             wished
             for
             some
             other
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             felicity
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             accounted
             miserie
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             beginne
             with
             sea-faring
             men
             ,
             who
             be
             in
             continuall
             
             perill
             both
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             their
             habitation
             is
             as
             a
             prison
             :
             their
             manner
             of
             life
             is
             not
             much
             vnlike
             to
             the
             same
             :
             they
             are
             alwaies
             as
             vagarants
             ,
             &
             in
             continual
             exile
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             without
             rest
             ,
             tossed
             vp
             and
             down
             with
             the
             wind
             and
             weather
             ,
             in
             danger
             of
             ●…ockes
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             buried
             in
             fishes
             bellies
             .
             Byas
             one
             of
             the
             sages
             of
             Greece
             ,
             doubted
             whether
             he
             should
             account
             these
             kinde
             of
             men
             
             among
             the
             dead
             or
             among
             the
             hu●…g
             :
             and
             Anacharsis
             said
             that
             there
             was
             but
             two
             or
             three
             fingers
             breadth
             betweene
             them
             and
             their
             death
             ,
             meaning
             the
             thicknesse
             of
             the
             boords
             .
             And
             though
             some
             become
             Masters
             of
             many
             shippes
             ,
             and
             are
             accounted
             happy
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             riches
             that
             way
             gotten
             ;
             yet
             that
             happinesse
             is
             not
             much
             to
             be
             regarded
             that
             hangeth
             vpon
             ropes
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             looke
             into
             the
             life
             of
             husbandmen
             ,
             which
             
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             seemeth
             pleasant
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             simple
             ,
             without
             guile
             ,
             and
             happy
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             Patriarkes
             and
             Prophets
             have
             made
             choise
             of
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             hath
             in
             it
             least
             fraud
             &
             deceit
             :
             and
             also
             great
             Emperours
             have
             forsaken
             their
             stately
             Palaces
             ,
             their
             Pompe
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             to
             give
             themselves
             to
             the
             planting
             of
             gardens
             and
             orchards
             :
             yet
             he
             that
             will
             looke
             throughly
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             shall
             find
             that
             among
             these
             roses
             ,
             there
             be
             many
             thornes
             :
             for
             whē
             God
             cast
             man
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             hee
             sent
             him
             abroad
             as
             an
             exile
             ;
             saying
             ,
             The
             earth
             shall
             be
             cursed
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             eate
             thereof
             with
             travell
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             life
             :
             for
             it
             shall
             bring
             forth
             thornes
             and
             thistles
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             eate
             the
             hearbes
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             with
             the
             sweat
             of
             thy
             browes
             thou
             shalt
             eate
             thy
             bread
             ,
             vntill
             thou
             returne
             to
             the
             earth
             againe
             ,
             from
             whence
             thou
             camest
             :
             and
             who
             hath
             more
             experience
             of
             that
             the
             Lord
             spake
             ,
             then
             those
             poore
             soules
             ,
             who
             after
             they
             have
             laboured
             in
             the
             fields
             day
             after
             day
             ,
             tilled
             &
             sowed
             their
             ground
             ,
             endured
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             heat
             and
             cold
             ,
             and
             sweat
             as
             it
             were
             water
             and
             blood
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             hope
             to
             gather
             the
             fruites
             of
             their
             travell
             ,
             there
             happeneth
             vnseasonable
             weather
             ,
             ouermuch
             plentie
             or
             want
             of
             raine
             ,
             frost
             and
             snowe
             ,
             mildewes
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ?
             Some
             lose
             their
             cattell
             ,
             other
             suffer
             spoile
             of
             their
             corne
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             they
             have
             long
             travelled
             for
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             by
             
             men
             of
             warre
             ,
             even
             as
             they
             are
             labouring
             in
             the
             fields
             :
             so
             that
             in
             place
             of
             comfort
             and
             rest
             ,
             he
             returneth
             home
             sorrowing
             ,
             where
             he
             findeth
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             weeping
             and
             lamenting
             for
             feare
             of
             famine
             :
             so
             that
             this
             kind
             of
             life
             is
             full
             of
             trouble
             and
             vnquietnes
             ,
             alwaies
             in
             feare
             of
             some
             thing
             or
             other
             .
             But
             let
             vs
             leaue
             the
             husbandmen
             in
             their
             labours
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             goodnes
             is
             in
             the
             trafficke
             of
             merchandize
             :
             this
             trade
             of
             life
             ,
             if
             we
             looke
             into
             it
             superficially
             ,
             
             will
             seeme
             to
             bee
             exempt
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             miserie
             and
             vnhappinesse
             ,
             and
             to
             promise
             quietnesse
             and
             ease
             because
             of
             riches
             ,
             wherein
             it
             aboundeth
             :
             a
             trade
             invented
             for
             the
             necessity
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             which
             many
             wise
             men
             ,
             as
             
               Thales
               ,
               Solon
               ,
               Hippocrates
            
             and
             others
             haue
             exercised
             ;
             and
             which
             nourisheth
             amitie
             and
             loue
             betweene
             Princes
             ,
             transporting
             their
             commodities
             from
             one
             countrey
             to
             another
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             that
             trade
             cānot
             so
             be
             disguised
             with
             faire
             shewes
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             easily
             appeare
             to
             him
             that
             will
             enter
             further
             into
             the
             view
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             how
             full
             of
             vnquietnesse
             and
             troubles
             their
             life
             is
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ;
             
               
                 Impiger
                 extremos
                 currit
                 mercator
                 ad
                 Indos
                 ,
              
               
                 Per
                 mare
                 pauperiem
                 fugiens
                 per
                 saxa
                 ,
                 per
                 ignes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             how
             many
             dangers
             they
             are
             continually
             subiect
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             by
             land
             ,
             by
             tempests
             ,
             by
             pyrates
             and
             theeues
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             a
             part
             of
             their
             life
             many
             of
             them
             spend
             in
             strange
             countries
             ,
             differing
             nothing
             from
             exiles
             ,
             sauing
             that
             their
             banishments
             are
             voluntary
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             through
             an
             excessive
             desire
             of
             gaine
             ,
             which
             maketh
             them
             leave
             the
             pleasure
             and
             comfort
             of
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             of
             their
             friends
             ,
             and
             native
             countrey
             :
             and
             what
             craft
             (
             an
             epytheton
             peculiar
             to
             them
             in
             time
             past
             ,
             
             but
             now
             growne
             more
             generall
             )
             and
             deceit
             is
             vsed
             of
             many
             of
             that
             trade
             ,
             their
             owne
             countrey
             proverbe
             seemeth
             to
             discover
             ,
             That
             there
             needeth
             nothing
             but
             to
             turne
             their
             backe
             to
             God
             a
             fewe
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             to
             inlarge
             the
             entrie
             into
             their
             conscience
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             rich
             ,
             and
             to
             overcome
             fortune
             .
             But
             we
             will
             passe
             over
             many
             things
             that
             bee
             written
             ,
             and
             may
             bee
             said
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             conclude
             with
             the
             words
             of
             Saint
             Augustine
             and
             Saint
             Augustine
             :
             That
             it
             is
             hard
             for
             them
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             or
             duly
             and
             rightly
             to
             repent
             them
             of
             their
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             leave
             the
             Marchants
             in
             their
             accounts
             ,
             
             and
             see
             what
             happinesse
             is
             in
             the
             men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             who
             thinke
             themselves
             to
             exceede
             all
             others
             in
             worthinesse
             and
             honourable
             estate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             this
             epytheton
             aptly
             given
             them
             ,
             
               Gloriosi
               milites
            
             ,
             glorious
             souldiers
             :
             and
             yet
             not
             he
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             which
             leadeth
             his
             life
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             endeth
             his
             life
             well
             in
             peace
             ,
             winneth
             both
             honour
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             also
             perpetuall
             memory
             after
             his
             death
             :
             these
             men
             lead
             a
             very
             painefull
             and
             dangerous
             life
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             their
             enemies
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             diseases
             that
             follow
             the
             campe
             :
             they
             must
             suffer
             hunger
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             heate
             and
             cold
             ,
             winde
             and
             weather
             ,
             frost
             and
             snow
             ;
             they
             watch
             and
             ward
             ,
             and
             wake
             almost
             continually
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             sleepe
             ,
             they
             must
             take
             vp
             their
             lodging
             in
             the
             plaine
             fields
             at
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Moone
             .
             And
             this
             paines
             they
             take
             to
             embrue
             their
             hands
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             them
             for
             whose
             preservation
             Christ
             was
             contented
             to
             shead
             his
             own
             blood
             .
             Lyons
             ,
             Beares
             ,
             Wolves
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             kinde
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             spare
             to
             exercise
             their
             fury
             vpon
             their
             owne
             kinde
             :
             but
             these
             vse
             extreme
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             utter
             all
             their
             rage
             upon
             men
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             for
             them
             ,
             
             not
             vpon
             the
             Heathens
             onely
             ,
             which
             were
             more
             tolerable
             .
             And
             what
             be
             the
             fruits
             of
             these
             mens
             profession
             .
             Beside
             their
             owne
             miseries
             which
             are
             many
             ,
             as
             the
             effusion
             of
             their
             owne
             blood
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             innocents
             ,
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             ;
             burning
             and
             sacking
             of
             goodly
             cities
             and
             townes
             ,
             spoyling
             and
             〈◊〉
             mens
             goods
             ,
             wasting
             territories
             and
             fields
             ;
             rapes
             upon
             matrones
             and
             virgins
             ;
             prophaning
             Temples
             and
             sacred
             places
             ;
             making
             men
             captives
             and
             slaues
             ,
             and
             to
             end
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             impieties
             and
             outrages
             that
             men
             can
             commit
             ,
             which
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 Nulla
                 fidesx
                 ,
                 pietasque
                 viris
                 qui
                 castra
                 sequuntur
                 ,
              
               
                 Venalesque
                 manus
                 ,
                 ibi
                 fas
                 ,
                 vbi
                 maxima
                 merces
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 faith
                 ,
                 no
                 piety's
                 in
                 those
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 are
                 of
                 Mars
                 his
                 traine
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 servile
                 hands
                 hold
                 all
                 as
                 iust
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 they
                 can
                 rub
                 to
                 gaine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             when
             they
             returne
             from
             the
             warres
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             that
             liued
             honestly
             before
             ,
             by
             want
             of
             discipline
             and
             good
             example
             ,
             get
             such
             licentiousnesse
             and
             dissolutenesse
             of
             manners
             ,
             that
             they
             become
             beggers
             or
             theeues
             ,
             and
             so
             lead
             &
             end
             their
             liues
             in
             myserie
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Italian
             hath
             a
             prouerb
             ;
             Warres
             make
             theeues
             ,
             and
             Peace
             hangeth
             them
             vp
             .
             The
             better
             souldier
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             the
             worse
             man
             :
             but
             that
             wee
             may
             the
             better
             see
             what
             fruits
             spring
             out
             of
             this
             profession
             ,
             let
             vs
             produce
             some
             examples
             of
             the
             miseries
             and
             calamities
             that
             men
             haue
             suffered
             by
             the
             warres
             ;
             yet
             not
             of
             the
             great
             number
             of
             thousands
             of
             men
             that
             haue
             beene
             slaine
             in
             the
             field
             with
             the
             sword
             at
             one
             battayle
             :
             or
             the
             goodly
             cities
             that
             have
             beene
             vtterly
             destroyed
             and
             
             made
             desolate
             ,
             (
             for
             those
             examples
             be
             infinite
             )
             but
             of
             some
             few
             that
             be
             more
             strange
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             common
             .
          
           
           
             Iosephus
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             when
             Ierusalem
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Titus
             ,
             besides
             wonderfull
             things
             that
             the
             people
             suffred
             by
             the
             extremitie
             of
             famine
             ,
             as
             the
             eating
             of
             the
             leather
             of
             their
             girdles
             ,
             shooes
             ,
             targets
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             their
             old
             hay
             :
             There
             was
             a
             rich
             woman
             had
             gathered
             
             together
             her
             goods
             into
             a
             house
             within
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             lived
             sparingly
             upon
             that
             she
             had
             left
             :
             but
             the
             souldiers
             in
             short
             time
             tooke
             all
             away
             ,
             and
             she
             could
             no
             sooner
             begge
             a
             morsell
             of
             meat
             to
             helpe
             to
             relieue
             her
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             take
             it
             from
             her
             and
             deuoure
             it
             themselues
             :
             at
             last
             seeing
             her selfe
             ready
             to
             famish
             ,
             she
             committed
             a
             horrible
             Act
             against
             nature
             :
             shee
             tooke
             her
             childe
             that
             she
             had
             sucking
             vpon
             her
             brests
             ,
             O
             vnhappie
             child
             (
             quoth
             shee
             )
             but
             much
             more
             vnhappie
             is
             thy
             mother
             !
             what
             shall
             I
             doe
             with
             thee
             in
             this
             Warre
             ,
             in
             this
             famine
             ,
             and
             among
             these
             seditious
             people
             ?
             If
             I
             should
             save
             thy
             life
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             live
             in
             perpetuall
             servitude
             with
             the
             Romanes
             :
             come
             hither
             therefore
             (
             my
             little
             wretch
             )
             and
             serve
             thy
             mother
             for
             meat
             to
             relieue
             her
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             terrour
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             haue
             left
             me
             nothing
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             perpetuall
             memorie
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             mans
             life
             ,
             which
             onely
             wanteth
             to
             the
             calamities
             of
             the
             Iewes
             :
             after
             shee
             had
             spoken
             these
             words
             ,
             shee
             killed
             the
             poore
             infant
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             vpon
             the
             broach
             ,
             and
             roasted
             him
             ,
             and
             ate
             the
             one
             halfe
             ,
             and
             laid
             vp
             the
             rest
             :
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             came
             into
             the
             house
             againe
             ,
             who
             smelling
             the
             sauour
             of
             the
             roasted
             meat
             ,
             threatned
             to
             kill
             her
             ,
             except
             shee
             brought
             it
             foorth
             :
             Content
             your selves
             ,
             my
             friends
             (
             quoth
             shee
             )
             I
             have
             dealt
             well
             with
             you
             ;
             looke
             how
             I
             haue
             reserved
             the
             one
             moitie
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             therewith
             shee
             set
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             childe
             vpon
             the
             table
             before
             them
             .
             The
             souldiers
             being
             amazed
             with
             
             the
             horrour
             of
             this
             lothsome
             spectacle
             ,
             stood
             silent
             ,
             unable
             to
             speake
             a
             word
             :
             but
             the
             woman
             contrariwise
             beholding
             them
             with
             a
             sterne
             and
             sturdie
             countenance
             ;
             What
             now
             my
             friends
             (
             quoth
             she
             ?
             )
             this
             is
             my
             fruit
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             childe
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             fact
             ;
             why
             eate
             yee
             not
             ?
             I
             have
             eaten
             before
             you
             ,
             are
             ye
             more
             daintie
             or
             scrupulous
             then
             the
             mother
             that
             brought
             him
             foorth
             ?
             doe
             yee
             disdaine
             the
             meate
             that
             I
             have
             tasted
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             eate
             the
             rest
             ,
             if
             yee
             leave
             it
             ?
             The
             souldiers
             were
             not
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             endure
             this
             lamentable
             sight
             ,
             but
             went
             trembling
             away
             ,
             leaving
             her
             alone
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             childe
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Traiane
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             rebelled
             ,
             in
             which
             Warres
             the
             Iewes
             not
             content
             to
             have
             slaine
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             but
             brought
             also
             their
             
             dead
             bodies
             to
             the
             shambles
             ,
             and
             there
             quartered
             ,
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             sold
             them
             by
             weight
             ,
             and
             ate
             them
             with
             as
             good
             appetite
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             Hens
             or
             Feasants
             :
             and
             further
             ,
             adding
             one
             crueltie
             to
             another
             ,
             they
             brought
             foorth
             certaine
             Romanes
             which
             they
             had
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             made
             wagers
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             a
             denier
             or
             a
             point
             to
             strike
             off
             the
             head
             of
             a
             Romane
             at
             a
             blow
             .
             They
             would
             flay
             the
             Romanes
             quicke
             ,
             and
             tanne
             their
             skinnes
             for
             leather
             :
             and
             further
             to
             disgrace
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             cut
             off
             their
             privie
             members
             ,
             and
             tosse
             them
             as
             a
             ball
             in
             the
             market
             place
             .
             The
             Greekes
             and
             Romanes
             that
             were
             in
             all
             places
             slaine
             in
             these
             Warres
             ,
             were
             reported
             to
             bee
             fiue
             hundred
             thousand
             ,
             which
             cost
             the
             Iewes
             so
             deare
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             dead
             had
             beene
             living
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             thought
             themselves
             sufficiently
             revenged
             .
             After
             the
             Emperour
             〈◊〉
             had
             killed
             his
             brother
             Geta
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             the
             Praetorian
             souldiers
             finding
             themselves
             
             rich
             by
             the
             rewards
             of
             Bassianus
             ,
             and
             their
             enemies
             subdued
             ,
             went
             into
             Rome
             ,
             and
             entering
             into
             the
             houses
             ,
             slew
             all
             persons
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             any
             vnkindnesse
             ,
             and
             vpon
             wagers
             would
             kill
             a
             whole
             kindred
             ,
             vntill
             they
             had
             left
             no
             person
             in
             whom
             any
             remembrance
             might
             remaine
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             of
             Numantia
             in
             Spaine
             were
             driven
             
             to
             such
             extremitie
             when
             Scipio
             besieged
             the
             Citie
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             hunt
             after
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             as
             men
             doe
             use
             to
             hunt
             after
             a
             Hare
             or
             Deare
             ,
             and
             eate
             their
             flesh
             ,
             and
             drinke
             their
             blood
             as
             hungerly
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             Beefe
             or
             Mutton
             :
             they
             would
             vowe
             to
             their
             Gods
             not
             to
             breake
             their
             fast
             but
             with
             the
             flesh
             of
             a
             Romane
             ,
             nor
             to
             drinke
             wine
             or
             water
             untill
             they
             had
             tasted
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             their
             enemies
             which
             they
             should
             kill
             :
             so
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Romanes
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             had
             killed
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             flay
             him
             ,
             quarter
             him
             ,
             &
             wey
             him
             in
             the
             shambles
             ,
             and
             sell
             him
             more
             deare
             being
             dead
             ,
             then
             his
             ransome
             would
             yeeld
             being
             alive
             .
             When
             Scipio
             perceived
             the
             great
             harmes
             the
             Romanes
             sustained
             by
             those
             desperate
             men
             that
             would
             accept
             of
             no
             reasonable
             conditions
             ,
             nor
             commit
             themselves
             to
             the
             clemencie
             of
             the
             Romanes
             :
             who
             would
             answer
             ,
             that
             seeing
             they
             had
             lived
             so
             many
             yeeres
             in
             libertie
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             now
             die
             slaves
             :
             hee
             remooved
             his
             campe
             something
             farther
             from
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             entrenched
             them
             so
             straightly
             round
             about
             ,
             that
             no
             victuals
             could
             come
             vnto
             them
             :
             Then
             was
             there
             great
             cries
             of
             the
             women
             within
             the
             Citie
             :
             lamentable
             complaints
             made
             by
             the
             Priests
             to
             their
             Gods
             :
             and
             shrill
             and
             pitifull
             exclamations
             made
             by
             the
             men
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             let
             them
             come
             out
             to
             fight
             like
             men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             and
             not
             
             to
             destroy
             them
             by
             famine
             like
             cowards
             :
             O
             Scipio
             (
             said
             they
             )
             thou
             that
             art
             a
             noble
             and
             valiant
             young
             Romane
             ,
             doest
             not
             advisedly
             consider
             what
             thou
             doest
             ,
             nor
             they
             that
             giue
             thee
             counsell
             :
             thus
             to
             keepe
             vs
             in
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             policie
             of
             Warre
             ,
             but
             if
             thou
             ouercome
             vs
             in
             battell
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             then
             winne
             to
             thy selfe
             immortall
             fame
             and
             glory
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Numantines
             perceiued
             that
             Scipio
             would
             not
             be
             remooued
             from
             his
             resolution
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             endured
             the
             siege
             a
             yeere
             and
             seuen
             moneths
             ,
             the
             young
             and
             lustie
             men
             assembled
             themselves
             together
             ,
             and
             killed
             all
             the
             old
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             
             and
             brought
             all
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             Temples
             ,
             and
             heaped
             them
             vp
             in
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             and
             gaue
             fire
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             then
             poysoned
             themselves
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Temples
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Riches
             and
             People
             of
             Numantia
             ended
             all
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             leaving
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             neither
             goods
             to
             spoyle
             ,
             nor
             men
             or
             women
             vpon
             whom
             to
             triumph
             .
             When
             Scipio
             entered
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             beheld
             this
             lamentable
             spectacle
             ,
             not
             without
             sheading
             teares
             :
             O
             happy
             Numantia
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             the
             
             Gods
             would
             thou
             shouldest
             one
             day
             haue
             an
             end
             ,
             but
             never
             to
             be
             overcome
             .
             The
             Danes
             under
             their
             King
             Hading
             making
             Warre
             in
             Suecia
             ,
             in
             the
             winter
             suffered
             a
             wonderfull
             famine
             :
             for
             being
             so
             straightly
             besieged
             by
             Vffo
             King
             of
             Suecia
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             meanes
             ●…o
             proceede
             further
             in
             their
             enterprise
             ,
             nor
             yet
             returne
             into
             their
             countrey
             :
             when
             their
             victuals
             were
             all
             consumed
             ,
             they
             were
             driven
             to
             eate
             the
             hearbs
             and
             grasse
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             then
             the
             roots
             and
             barkes
             of
             trees
             ,
             〈◊〉
             when
             all
             their
             Cats
             ,
             and
             Rats
             ,
             and
             Horses
             were
             consumed
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             left
             aliue
             ,
             killed
             many
             of
             their
             
             owne
             fellowes
             and
             ate
             them
             .
             And
             the
             Caliguritans
             ,
             when
             Pompey
             besieged
             their
             Citie
             so
             straightly
             ,
             that
             all
             
             things
             were
             consumed
             that
             might
             serve
             them
             for
             meat
             ,
             they
             ate
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             .
             Among
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             infelicities
             and
             miseries
             that
             ensue
             of
             the
             Warres
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             the
             least
             ,
             that
             Olorus
             King
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             subdued
             the
             Daces
             ,
             compelled
             all
             the
             men
             to
             be
             servants
             or
             slaves
             to
             their
             wives
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             extreme
             servitude
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             most
             spitefull
             disgrace
             and
             ignominie
             that
             he
             could
             devise
             to
             inflict
             vpon
             them
             .
             And
             this
             was
             no
             lesse
             spitefull
             ,
             that
             Attilus
             King
             of
             Suecia
             made
             a
             Dog
             King
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             a
             great
             many
             injuries
             received
             by
             them
             .
             And
             Gunno
             likewise
             King
             of
             the
             Danes
             made
             a
             Dog
             King
             of
             Norway
             ,
             &
             appointed
             Counsellers
             to
             doe
             all
             things
             vnder
             his
             title
             and
             name
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             used
             a
             more
             moderation
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             overcome
             the
             people
             in
             Hungary
             :
             We
             have
             (
             said
             the
             Emperour
             )
             done
             a
             great
             worke
             ,
             but
             now
             there
             remaineth
             a
             greater
             worke
             ,
             that
             we
             overcome
             and
             master
             our selves
             ;
             that
             wee
             make
             an
             end
             of
             our
             covetousnesse
             and
             desire
             of
             revenge
             :
             words
             worthy
             of
             an
             Emperour
             .
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             noting
             the
             infelicitie
             of
             these
             kinde
             of
             men
             among
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             saith
             ;
             After
             our
             men
             of
             Warre
             are
             gone
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             they
             neither
             feare
             the
             Gods
             ,
             nor
             honour
             the
             Temples
             :
             they
             reverence
             not
             the
             Priests
             :
             they
             have
             no
             obedience
             to
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             nor
             shame
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             dread
             of
             justice
             ,
             neither
             compassion
             of
             their
             countrey
             :
             some
             rob
             the
             Temples
             ,
             others
             breake
             vp
             doores
             :
             the
             nights
             they
             passe
             in
             playes
             ,
             the
             dayes
             in
             blasphemies
             :
             to
             day
             they
             fight
             like
             Lyons
             ,
             to
             morrow
             they
             fly
             like
             Cowards
             :
             some
             rebell
             against
             their
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             others
             flie
             to
             the
             enemies
             :
             finally
             ,
             they
             are
             vnmeet
             for
             all
             good
             ,
             and
             meete
             for
             all
             evill
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             to
             speake
             of
             their
             filthinesse
             ,
             I
             am
             ashamed
             to
             describe
             them
             :
             they
             leave
             
             their
             owne
             wives
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             wives
             of
             others
             :
             they
             
             dishonour
             the
             daughters
             of
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             they
             beguile
             the
             innocent
             virgins
             :
             there
             is
             no
             neighbour
             but
             they
             covet
             ,
             nor
             Oastesse
             but
             they
             force
             :
             they
             breake
             their
             old
             wedlocke
             ,
             and
             yeerely
             seeke
             a
             new
             marriage
             :
             so
             that
             they
             doe
             all
             things
             what
             they
             list
             ,
             and
             nothing
             what
             they
             ought
             .
             What
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             I
             tell
             thee
             more
             of
             the
             injuries
             which
             the
             Captaines
             doe
             to
             the
             Cities
             whereby
             they
             passe
             ?
             of
             the
             slanders
             which
             they
             raise
             in
             the
             Provinces
             where
             they
             abide
             ?
             the
             Moths
             doe
             not
             so
             much
             harme
             to
             the
             garments
             ,
             nor
             the
             Locusts
             to
             the
             corne
             ,
             as
             the
             Captaines
             doe
             to
             the
             people
             :
             for
             they
             leaue
             no
             beast
             but
             they
             kill
             ,
             nor
             orchard
             but
             they
             rob
             ,
             nor
             wine
             but
             they
             drinke
             ,
             nor
             doue-house
             but
             they
             climbe
             ,
             nor
             Temple
             but
             they
             spoile
             ,
             nor
             villanie
             but
             they
             commit
             :
             they
             eate
             ,
             without
             meaning
             to
             pay
             :
             they
             will
             not
             serve
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             be
             well
             paid
             :
             and
             the
             worst
             of
             all
             is
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             their
             pay
             ,
             immediately
             they
             spend
             and
             play
             it
             away
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             not
             paid
             ,
             they
             rob
             and
             mutine
             :
             so
             that
             with
             povertie
             they
             are
             not
             content
             ,
             and
             with
             riches
             they
             are
             luxurious
             and
             insolent
             .
             I
             heard
             one
             day
             (
             saith
             the
             Emperour
             )
             but
             hee
             saw
             not
             mee
             ,
             a
             Captaine
             of
             mine
             say
             to
             an
             Oastesse
             of
             his
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             let
             him
             doe
             in
             the
             house
             what
             hee
             would
             :
             Yee
             of
             the
             countrey
             did
             never
             know
             Captaines
             of
             Armies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             know
             it
             now
             (
             mother
             )
             that
             the
             earth
             doth
             never
             tremble
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             threatned
             with
             a
             Romane
             Captaine
             :
             and
             the
             Gods
             doe
             never
             
             suffer
             the
             Sunne
             to
             shine
             ,
             but
             where
             we
             are
             obeyed
             .
             Within
             short
             space
             after
             ,
             this
             Captaine
             went
             to
             a
             battell
             in
             Arabia
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             the
             first
             that
             fled
             and
             left
             the
             Standard
             alone
             ,
             which
             had
             almost
             made
             mee
             lose
             the
             battell
             ;
             but
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             valiant
             service
             ,
             I
             
             commanded
             his
             head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             .
             Of
             these
             men
             one
             speaketh
             thus
             ;
             
               
                 Viviolas
                 leges
                 &
                 ferro
                 iura
                 lacessit
                 ,
              
               
                 Obterit
                 innoc●…os
                 ,
                 alieno
                 pascitur
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 Gods
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Mans
                 ,
                 by
                 steele
                 and
                 force
              
               
                 Dissolve
                 and
                 breake
                 they
                 would
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Innocent
                 they
                 grieve
                 ,
                 and
                 seeke
              
               
                 To
                 prey
                 on
                 others
                 gold
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             what
             need
             we
             seeke
             so
             farre
             for
             examples
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             when
             our
             owne
             age
             yeeldeth
             vs
             more
             then
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             proove
             the
             miseries
             that
             follow
             this
             trade
             of
             life
             ?
             In
             these
             Civill
             Warres
             of
             France
             ,
             Sanserra
             was
             so
             
             straightly
             besieged
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             victuals
             almost
             halfe
             the
             people
             were
             consumed
             by
             famine
             :
             when
             they
             had
             eaten
             vp
             all
             their
             Dogs
             ,
             Cats
             ,
             Mice
             ,
             and
             Wants
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             the
             hides
             of
             their
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             Kine
             ,
             and
             Sheepe
             :
             then
             to
             their
             leather
             girdles
             ,
             saddles
             ,
             bridles
             ,
             and
             halters
             :
             to
             their
             purses
             ,
             points
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             leather
             garments
             :
             then
             they
             ate
             the
             hooffs
             of
             Horses
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             Stags
             and
             Goats
             ,
             whereof
             many
             had
             long
             hanged
             at
             their
             keyes
             :
             when
             all
             their
             corne
             was
             consumed
             ,
             they
             made
             bread
             of
             straw
             cut
             in
             small
             pieces
             and
             stamped
             in
             a
             morter
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             kinde
             of
             tile-stones
             :
             and
             when
             all
             these
             things
             were
             spent
             ,
             the
             rage
             of
             their
             hunger
             was
             so
             extreme
             ,
             that
             they
             ate
             the
             dung
             of
             beasts
             :
             and
             also
             their
             owne
             excrements
             :
             they
             would
             also
             seeke
             among
             the
             dung-mixens
             for
             the
             bones
             and
             hornes
             of
             beasts
             that
             had
             long
             lien
             there
             rotting
             ,
             and
             eate
             them
             greedily
             .
             There
             were
             that
             would
             haue
             eaten
             the
             carcasses
             of
             dead
             men
             ,
             but
             being
             taken
             with
             the
             manner
             ,
             they
             were
             punished
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             :
             and
             when
             they
             were
             driven
             to
             this
             extremitie
             ,
             that
             all
             manner
             of
             things
             that
             might
             bee
             eaten
             were
             almost
             consumed
             ,
             
             they
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             towne
             all
             those
             that
             were
             vnserviceable
             for
             the
             Warres
             ;
             who
             were
             without
             any
             mercie
             or
             respect
             of
             humanitie
             most
             cruelly
             with
             stripes
             and
             wounds
             by
             the
             enemie
             driven
             into
             the
             towne
             againe
             :
             but
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             towne
             was
             so
             hatefull
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             many
             chose
             rather
             to
             suffer
             any
             extremitie
             then
             to
             returne
             thither
             againe
             ,
             and
             were
             slaine
             with
             their
             shot
             .
             It
             was
             a
             lamentable
             sight
             to
             behold
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             like
             a
             dried
             corse
             ,
             nothing
             left
             upon
             them
             but
             skinne
             and
             bone
             :
             but
             nothing
             could
             moove
             the
             hard
             hearts
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             so
             as
             at
             last
             they
             were
             enforced
             to
             yeeld
             up
             the
             towne
             upon
             certaine
             conditions
             .
             When
             the
             French
             King
             that
             now
             is
             and
             of
             Navarre
             besieged
             Paris
             of
             late
             yeeres
             ,
             the
             famine
             
             grew
             so
             extreme
             within
             the
             Citie
             ,
             that
             they
             fed
             vpon
             their
             Horses
             ,
             Asses
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             Cats
             ,
             Mice
             ,
             Vine-leaves
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             Writers
             ,
             there
             died
             by
             famine
             above
             thirtie
             thousand
             persons
             :
             and
             this
             lamentable
             History
             is
             also
             reported
             ;
             that
             a
             Citizen
             having
             nothing
             wherewith
             to
             feede
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             his
             children
             ,
             not
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             endure
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             miserie
             ,
             nor
             to
             heare
             their
             lamentable
             complaints
             ,
             he
             first
             hanged
             vp
             his
             wife
             and
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             then
             himselfe
             .
             But
             before
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             he
             tyed
             a
             writing
             to
             his
             brest
             ,
             declaring
             the
             only
             cause
             why
             he
             committed
             this
             act
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             endure
             this
             miserie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hee
             prayed
             God
             that
             hee
             would
             forgiue
             him
             this
             fault
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Warres
             ,
             besides
             a
             great
             many
             other
             cruelties
             ,
             which
             these
             kinde
             of
             men
             continually
             exercised
             ,
             they
             would
             roast
             their
             owne
             country-men
             whom
             they
             had
             takē
             ,
             by
             a
             gē●…le
             fire
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             suffer
             long
             torment
             before
             they
             died
             :
             some
             they
             would
             kil
             with
             often
             
             little
             prickes
             and
             blowes
             with
             swords
             and
             daggers
             for
             their
             pastime
             .
             Others
             they
             would
             hang
             up
             by
             the
             chin
             vpon
             pot-hookes
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             little
             fire
             vnder
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             suffer
             a
             long
             and
             miserable
             death
             .
             To
             others
             they
             would
             cut
             off
             their
             privie
             members
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             into
             their
             mouthes
             .
             They
             would
             teare
             the
             Psalmes
             of
             David
             and
             other
             bookes
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             thrust
             them
             into
             the
             wounds
             of
             dead
             men
             :
             Such
             as
             would
             flie
             
             into
             castels
             ,
             when
             the
             towne
             was
             won
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             them selves
             upon
             condition
             &
             promise
             to
             have
             their
             lives
             saved
             ,
             should
             be
             cast
             over
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             their
             neckes
             broken
             ,
             &
             their
             bones
             in
             such
             sort
             with
             the
             fall
             ,
             that
             streams
             of
             blood
             like
             little
             rivers
             were
             seene
             runne
             downe
             the
             castle
             .
             There
             were
             that
             opened
             a
             mans
             brest
             ,
             and
             tooke
             out
             his
             heart
             (
             and
             as
             they
             had
             often
             before
             wished
             )
             did
             eate
             it
             up
             .
             Another
             there
             was
             that
             hanged
             up
             his
             owne
             sonne
             :
             others
             would
             open
             dead
             mens
             bodies
             ,
             and
             take
             out
             their
             intrals
             ,
             offring
             them
             in
             scorne
             to
             sell
             ,
             crying
             about
             the
             citie
             ,
             Who
             would
             buy
             a
             Hugonits
             puddings
             ?
             There
             were
             that
             cut
             off
             a
             mans
             eares
             and
             fried
             them
             in
             a
             frying
             pan
             ,
             and
             ate
             them
             sweetely
             ,
             and
             with
             horrible
             othes
             &
             curses
             invited
             other
             souldiers
             to
             this
             banquet
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             they
             devised
             all
             the
             waies
             they
             could
             to
             put
             men
             to
             strange
             kinds
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             torments
             not
             vsuall
             .
             Some
             they
             would
             burne
             ,
             others
             they
             would
             smother
             to
             death
             with
             smoke
             ,
             some
             they
             would
             drown
             ;
             others
             they
             would
             stone
             to
             death
             ;
             some
             they
             would
             cut
             into
             small
             pieces
             ;
             others
             they
             would
             bury
             aliue
             ;
             some
             they
             would
             take
             out
             of
             their
             graues
             &
             cast
             thē
             to
             dogs
             to
             be
             devoured
             ;
             others
             they
             would
             famish
             for
             lacke
             of
             meate
             ;
             some
             they
             wold
             kil
             with
             cold
             ,
             others
             with
             very
             feare
             ;
             to
             some
             they
             plucked
             out
             their
             eyes
             ;
             others
             they
             would
             kill
             ,
             because
             they
             mourned
             for
             others
             calamities
             ,
             to
             bemoane
             
             and
             behold
             a
             wicked
             act
             with
             pitifull
             eyes
             ,
             was
             with
             them
             to
             commit
             wickednesse
             .
             But
             this
             was
             not
             sufficient
             for
             them
             to
             rage
             and
             exercise
             barbarous
             cruelty
             against
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             their
             owne
             nation
             ,
             except
             they
             also
             had
             used
             intolerable
             blasphemy
             against
             God
             :
             when
             they
             had
             an
             intent
             to
             commit
             some
             of
             these
             kinds
             of
             murders
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             might
             know
             another
             ,
             their
             watchword
             sometime
             should
             be
             ;
             Three
             times
             I
             curse
             God.
             And
             as
             they
             brake
             into
             a
             Marchants
             house
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             many
             bookes
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             fire
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             burnt
             them
             all
             ,
             sauing
             certaine
             Bibles
             which
             were
             very
             faire
             bound
             and
             set
             ou●…
             ;
             them
             they
             fastened
             to
             the
             points
             of
             their
             halberts
             ,
             and
             carrying
             them
             about
             the
             towne
             in
             a
             tryumph
             ,
             they
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Behold
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             hanged
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             the
             Diuels
             in
             hell
             :
             and
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             bridge
             ,
             they
             threw
             those
             Bibles
             into
             the
             riuer
             ,
             crying
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             the
             Diuels
             in
             hell
             is
             drowned
             .
             The
             intent
             of
             these
             men
             was
             not
             to
             follow
             acitm
             counsell
             :
             
               Bellorum
               egregij
               fines
               ,
               quoties
               ignoscendo
               tra●…sigitur
               .
            
             The
             end
             of
             those
             wars
             are
             notable
             ,
             when
             peace
             is
             made
             by
             forgiuing
             .
             And
             Cyrus
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             workes
             of
             humanitie
             and
             courtifie
             were
             much
             more
             pleasant
             and
             gracious
             then
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             warres
             :
             for
             warre
             bringeth
             to
             men
             very
             much
             euill
             ,
             and
             humanity
             very
             many
             goods
             things
             .
             These
             bee
             the
             fruits
             of
             this
             glorious
             profession
             ,
             which
             is
             exalted
             aboue
             all
             other
             estates
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             manners
             of
             them
             that
             follow
             it
             :
             but
             so
             far
             are
             these
             men
             from
             happinesse
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             estate
             be
             more
             vnhappie
             then
             others
             ,
             these
             seeme
             to
             challenge
             the
             vantgard
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             vs
             license
             men
             of
             warre
             to
             follow
             their
             owne
             manners
             ,
             and
             to
             enrich
             themselues
             by
             violence
             with
             the
             
             spoyle
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             seeing
             it
             will
             be
             no
             better
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             with
             more
             safety
             passe
             thorow
             their
             pikes
             to
             another
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             whose
             profession
             neither
             alloweth
             war
             ,
             nor
             they
             will
             suffer
             men
             to
             liue
             in
             peace
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             borne
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             neither
             to
             be
             quiet
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             to
             suffer
             other
             men
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             more
             civill
             sort
             ,
             not
             like
             a
             torrent
             ,
             throwing
             down
             all
             before
             them
             as
             the
             other
             doth
             ,
             but
             soberly
             like
             a
             consumption
             ,
             know
             how
             ,
             not
             with
             effusion
             of
             blood
             out
             of
             mens
             bodies
             ,
             but
             of
             money
             out
             of
             their
             purses
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             gaine
             much
             greater
             in
             few
             yeeres
             by
             peace
             without
             sheading
             their
             blood
             ,
             and
             endangering
             their
             bodies
             ,
             then
             souldiers
             can
             do
             by
             the
             wars
             all
             their
             whole
             life
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             bloud
             ,
             and
             continuall
             hazzard
             of
             their
             persons
             :
             and
             see
             what
             happinesse
             is
             in
             their
             life
             ,
             who
             now
             somewhere
             be
             the
             onely
             men
             that
             be
             reputed
             almost
             aboue
             all
             other
             
             estates
             !
             These
             be
             the
             lawyers
             that
             liue
             by
             other
             mens
             losse
             ,
             that
             become
             rich
             by
             making
             others
             poore
             ,
             whose
             felicity
             bringeth
             other
             men
             to
             misery
             .
             These
             be
             they
             that
             can
             winne
             castles
             and
             townes
             to
             themselves
             with
             more
             ease
             and
             lesse
             perill
             ,
             with
             their
             tongues
             ,
             then
             men
             of
             warre
             can
             doe
             with
             their
             Cannons
             .
             
               
                 Lingua
                 licet
                 mollis
                 ,
                 frangere
                 dura
                 potest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tongue
                 is
                 soft
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 speake
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 a
                 hard
                 thing
                 it
                 can
                 breake
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             what
             happinesse
             see
             wee
             in
             their
             faculty
             ,
             except
             gathering
             of
             riches
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             wherin
             it
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             before
             ,
             felicity
             doth
             not
             consist
             ?
             And
             yet
             how
             many
             yeeres
             labour
             they
             must
             bestow
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             in
             a
             painfull
             studie
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             come
             to
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             gaine
             they
             looke
             for
             ,
             themselves
             best
             know
             :
             And
             when
             they
             come
             to
             that
             perfection
             of
             knowledge
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             to
             reape
             gaine
             as
             the
             fruites
             of
             their
             travell
             ,
             with
             
             what
             conscience
             they
             enrich
             themselves
             to
             the
             impoverishing
             and
             utter
             undoing
             of
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             God
             will
             be
             one
             day
             their
             Iudge
             :
             but
             gaine
             is
             sweete
             ,
             which
             way
             soeuer
             it
             come
             .
             Sophocles
             saith
             ;
             
               Susue
               est
               lucrum
               profectum
            
             
             
               etiam
               à
               mendacio
            
             .
             The
             law
             as
             it
             is
             now
             vsed
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             Cameliō
             ,
             that
             receiueth
             his
             colour
             from
             the
             colour
             it
             toucheth
             ;
             so
             the
             law
             receiueth
             his
             credit
             from
             his
             credit
             that
             deliuereth
             it
             :
             for
             that
             which
             is
             law
             this
             yeere
             ,
             is
             the
             next
             yeere
             many
             times
             no
             law
             :
             which
             peradventure
             commeth
             to
             passe
             by
             the
             reason
             that
             Ckanthes
             alleadged
             to
             one
             that
             asked
             him
             ,
             how
             it
             happened
             that
             men
             were
             better
             learned
             in
             elder
             time
             then
             now
             ?
             Because
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             men
             then
             disputed
             vpon
             matter
             ,
             but
             now
             vpon
             words
             .
             Vnhappie
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             is
             that
             Common-wealth
             where
             lawes
             be
             used
             like
             waxe
             ,
             plyable
             to
             the
             passions
             of
             men
             .
             The
             abuses
             wherof
             Gerson
             complained
             in
             his
             time
             in
             the
             handling
             of
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             may
             haply
             be
             applyed
             to
             the
             handling
             of
             the
             law
             in
             these
             dayes
             .
             All
             the
             vigour
             and
             efficacie
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             of
             sacred
             divinity
             ,
             is
             reduced
             to
             an
             ambitious
             contention
             and
             ostentation
             of
             mens
             wits
             ,
             and
             to
             meere
             sophistrie
             .
             Ci●…ro
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             him
             in
             this
             to
             doe
             more
             evill
             that
             corrupted
             the
             Iudge
             with
             speech
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             did
             it
             with
             money
             ,
             for
             that
             no
             man
             can
             corrupt
             a
             wise
             man
             with
             money
             ,
             but
             with
             speech
             he
             may
             .
             The
             old
             Romans
             esteemed
             the
             iudgements
             that
             were
             given
             before
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             great
             moment
             :
             for
             they
             gaue
             to
             the
             iudgements
             that
             should
             follow
             of
             the
             like
             things
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             a
             most
             firme
             and
             sure
             example
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             thought
             it
             an
             vni●…st
             thing
             to
             diff●…nt
             .
             And
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             That
             Common-wealth
             is
             like
             to
             go
             to
             wrack
             ,
             where
             Magistrates
             rule
             the
             lawes
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             lawes
             ●…ule
             Magistrates
             .
             The
             number
             that
             be
             made
             rich
             by
             this
             faculty
             ,
             are
             few
             ,
             and
             yet
             peradve●…
             
             too
             many
             :
             but
             infinite
             numbers
             be
             impoverished
             and
             vndone
             :
             and
             that
             cannot
             be
             a
             happie
             estate
             ,
             by
             whose
             happinesse
             other
             men
             bee
             vnhappy
             and
             fall
             into
             miserie
             .
             One
             hath
             lost
             his
             matter
             ,
             and
             evill
             spent
             his
             money
             and
             his
             time
             ;
             the
             other
             that
             is
             victor
             ,
             goeth
             away
             many
             times
             a
             loser
             ;
             having
             spent
             more
             in
             the
             suite
             ,
             then
             the
             matter
             is
             worth
             .
             For
             as
             the
             number
             (
             saith
             Tacitus
             )
             
             and
             force
             of
             diseases
             bringeth
             gaine
             to
             the
             Phisicions
             ,
             so
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             pleading
             courts
             ,
             bringeth
             money
             to
             the
             lawyers
             .
             One
             thus
             noteth
             the
             abuses
             of
             certaine
             estates
             .
             
               
                 Causidicis
                 ,
                 Erebo
                 ,
                 fisco
                 fas
                 viuere
                 ,
                 rapto
                 est
                 ,
              
               
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 medico
                 tortori
                 occidere
                 ludo
                 est
                 ,
              
               
                 Mentiri
                 astrologis
                 ,
                 pictoribus
                 atque
                 poetis
                 .
              
               
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 Hell
                 and
                 the
                 Exchecker
                 ,
                 liue
                 by
                 spoile
                 ,
              
               
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 Physicions
                 and
                 Hangmen
                 ,
                 kill
                 in
                 sport
                 .
              
               
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 Painters
                 and
                 Poets
                 lye
                 by
                 authority
                 .
              
            
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             plaine
             countrieman
             not
             long
             since
             in
             
             France
             ,
             that
             had
             retayned
             three
             famous
             Lawyers
             to
             be
             of
             his
             counsell
             ,
             whom
             after
             he
             had
             heard
             debating
             his
             cause
             together
             ,
             and
             receiued
             their
             opinions
             :
             Truly
             ,
             my
             masters
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             ye
             have
             laboured
             faire
             ,
             for
             ye
             have
             left
             me
             in
             a
             greater
             doubt
             then
             I
             was
             before
             .
             And
             who
             takes
             in
             hand
             the
             controversie
             betweene
             brother
             and
             brother
             ?
             who
             animateth
             and
             exciteth
             to
             contention
             the
             sonne
             against
             his
             naturall
             father
             ,
             the
             wife
             against
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             maintaineth
             their
             causes
             ,
             but
             these
             men
             ?
             And
             who
             serveth
             their
             turne
             best
             ,
             but
             they
             which
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             be
             the
             worst
             ?
             envious
             men
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             contentious
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             and
             vncharitable
             .
             If
             it
             bee
             a
             true
             signe
             that
             the
             people
             be
             healthfull
             ,
             when
             the
             Phisicions
             be
             poore
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             also
             a
             true
             signe
             ,
             that
             men
             be
             contentious
             and
             vncharitable
             ,
             when
             the
             lawyers
             be
             rich
             .
             There
             
             hath
             beene
             a
             common
             saying
             :
             
               Serpens
               ,
               ni
               Serpentem
               ed●…
               draco
               non
               fiet
               .
            
             Vnhappy
             are
             they
             that
             make
             the
             miseri●…
             of
             others
             ,
             riches
             to
             themselues
             .
             These
             seeme
             not
             to
             be
             the
             peace-makers
             to
             whom
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             promised
             :
             they
             call
             them
             to
             whom
             they
             be
             counseller●…
             their
             Clyents
             ;
             because
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             significatio●…
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             they
             pretend
             to
             receiue
             them
             into
             their
             defence
             .
             But
             by
             such
             defenders
             ,
             happy
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             ●…o
             need
             to
             be
             defended
             .
             If
             Platoes
             meaning
             be
             ,
             that
             ●…he
             multitude
             of
             Lawyers
             as
             well
             as
             Magistrates
             and
             Physicions
             be
             evident
             signes
             of
             an
             evil
             constituted
             Common-wealth
             ,
             then
             could
             it
             not
             to
             any
             age
             be
             more
             aptly
             applyed
             then
             to
             this
             ;
             because
             the
             one
             sort
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             sheweth
             the
             people
             to
             be
             malicious
             and
             ful
             of
             contention
             ;
             the
             
             other
             to
             be
             gluttonous
             and
             luxurious
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             ease
             and
             idlenesse
             .
             Very
             many
             lawes
             are
             notes
             of
             a
             very
             corrupt
             common-wealth
             .
             One
             saith
             ;
             
               Nimium
               altercando
               veritas
            
             
             amittitur
             .
             And
             he
             that
             will
             looke
             into
             this
             age
             ,
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             as
             common-wealths
             heretofore
             were
             troubled
             and
             annoyed
             with
             wicked
             acts
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             now
             with
             lawes
             .
             There
             is
             a
             common
             proverbe
             ,
             that
             neither
             :
             
             Physition
             liueth
             wel
             ,
             nor
             a
             lawyer
             dieth
             wel
             :
             procceding
             peradventure
             hereof
             ,
             that
             those
             haue
             bin
             accounted
             〈◊〉
             intemperate
             ,
             doing
             that
             themselues
             which
             they
             forbid
             others
             .
             And
             these
             are
             noted
             diligēt
             observers
             of
             the
             laws
             of
             men
             ,
             &
             many
             of
             them
             negligent
             enough
             in
             the
             lawes
             of
             God.
             Gueuarra
             inveighing
             against
             the
             abuses
             of
             these
             daies
             in
             suites
             of
             law
             ,
             saith
             ,
             He
             that
             would
             giue
             himselfe
             faithfully
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             deceits
             ,
             the
             delaies
             ,
             the
             perph●…ities
             &
             dangerous
             ends
             of
             suites
             ,
             should
             find
             it
             a
             〈◊〉
             not
             to
             be
             written
             with
             inke
             ,
             but
             with
             blood
             :
             Seeing
             if
             euery
             suiter
             should
             suffer
             as
             much
             for
             the
             holy
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             endureth
             about
             the
             travel
             of
             his
             suite
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
             would
             bee
             as
             many
             Martyrs
             in
             Chanceries
             and
             other
             Courts
             of
             Iustice
             and
             record
             of
             Princes
             ,
             as
             was
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             times
             of
             persecution
             by
             the
             old
             Emperors
             .
             For
             
             to
             begin
             a
             suit
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             then
             to
             prepare
             sorrow
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             complaints
             to
             his
             tongue
             ,
             teares
             to
             his
             eyes
             ,
             travell
             to
             his
             feete
             ,
             expenses
             to
             his
             purse
             ,
             toile
             to
             his
             men
             ,
             tryall
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             body
             nothing
             but
             paine
             and
             travell
             .
             So
             as
             the
             effects
             and
             conditions
             of
             a
             suite
             are
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             of
             a
             rich
             man
             to
             become
             poore
             ;
             of
             a
             pleasant
             disposition
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             melancholy
             ;
             of
             a
             free
             mind
             to
             become
             bound
             ;
             from
             liberalitie
             to
             fall
             into
             covetousnesse
             ;
             from
             truth
             ,
             to
             learne
             falshood
             &
             shifts
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             quiet
             man
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             vexer
             of
             others
             :
             so
             that
             I
             see
             no
             other
             difference
             betweene
             the
             tenne
             plagues
             ,
             that
             scourged
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             the
             miseries
             that
             afflict
             suitors
             ,
             then
             that
             the
             calamities
             of
             the
             one
             were
             inflicted
             by
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             and
             the
             torments
             of
             the
             other
             are
             invented
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             owne
             toyle
             make
             themselues
             very
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               de
               la
               Primandaye
            
             thus
             noteth
             and
             reprehendeth
             the
             abuses
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             in
             suites
             of
             law
             in
             his
             country
             of
             France
             .
             Cicero
             complaineth
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             that
             many
             notable
             decrees
             of
             law
             were
             corrupted
             and
             depraved
             by
             the
             curious
             heads
             of
             the
             lawyers
             :
             what
             would
             he
             doe
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             now
             aliue
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             great
             heapes
             and
             piles
             of
             bookes
             ,
             with
             our
             practice
             in
             the
             law
             ?
             If
             he
             saw
             that
             holy
             temple
             of
             lawes
             so
             shamefully
             polluted
             ,
             and
             miserably
             prophaned
             ;
             where
             a
             thousand
             cavils
             and
             quiddities
             are
             continually
             coyned
             by
             such
             writings
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             Comicall
             Poet
             :
             that
             through
             craft
             and
             subtilty
             one
             mischiefe
             is
             begotten
             vpon
             an
             other
             .
             But
             times
             have
             beene
             when
             there
             were
             but
             few
             lawes
             ,
             
             because
             men
             thought
             that
             good
             manners
             were
             the
             best
             lawes
             ;
             and
             that
             naturall
             sense
             ,
             holpen
             with
             an
             vpright
             conscience
             ,
             and
             ioyned
             with
             due
             experience
             ,
             was
             the
             right
             rule
             to
             iudge
             by
             .
             But
             after
             that
             men
             became
             so
             skilfull
             in
             suites
             ,
             and
             that
             offices
             of
             iustice
             ,
             that
             were
             wont
             freely
             to
             be
             given
             to
             them
             that
             deserved
             them
             ,
             became
             to
             bee
             gainefull
             and
             free
             from
             yeelding
             any
             account
             of
             their
             doings
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             to
             sale
             as
             marchandisc
             for
             them
             that
             offered
             most
             :
             after
             that
             men
             began
             to
             spice
             their
             suites
             with
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             :
             after
             that
             lawyers
             began
             so
             greatly
             to
             gaine
             ,
             and
             slightly
             to
             consider
             of
             their
             clyents
             causes
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             make
             hast
             to
             another
             that
             waited
             for
             them
             ,
             with
             gold
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             after
             that
             they
             began
             to
             write
             with
             seuen
             or
             eight
             lines
             on
             a
             side
             ,
             and
             to
             disguise
             matters
             with
             frivolous
             answers
             :
             after
             that
             Proctors
             and
             Atturneys
             ,
             who
             in
             former
             time
             were
             to
             be
             had
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             appointed
             for
             certaine
             causes
             ,
             became
             hirelings
             and
             perpetuall
             :
             after
             that
             sollicitors
             were
             suffered
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             them
             all
             to
             be
             as
             it
             were
             the
             skum
             gatherers
             of
             suites
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             rabblement
             of
             practitioners
             ,
             who
             devoure
             the
             substance
             of
             poore
             men
             ,
             as
             drones
             eate
             vp
             the
             hony
             of
             Bees
             :
             Lastly
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             Chauncery
             did
             let
             loose
             the
             bridle
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             expeditions
             ,
             and
             went
             about
             to
             teach
             the
             Iudges
             .
             After
             these
             things
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             began
             to
             be
             practised
             ,
             we
             fell
             into
             this
             miserie
             of
             long
             suites
             ,
             gainfull
             to
             the
             craftie
             and
             wicked
             ,
             and
             very
             preiudiciall
             to
             plaine
             meaning
             and
             good
             men
             ;
             who
             many
             times
             had
             rather
             lose
             their
             right
             ,
             then
             hazzard
             their
             vndoing
             by
             following
             a
             suite
             so
             long
             by
             way
             of
             iustice
             :
             for
             that
             commonly
             wee
             see
             the
             rightest
             cause
             frustrated
             by
             delaies
             ,
             by
             affection
             ,
             or
             by
             corruption
             .
             We
             see
             how
             suites
             are
             heaped
             vp
             one
             vpon
             another
             ,
             and
             made
             immortall
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             so
             
             certaine
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             made
             uncertaine
             :
             that
             no
             controversie
             is
             so
             cleare
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             obscured
             :
             no
             contract
             so
             sure
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             vndone
             :
             no
             sentence
             or
             judgement
             so
             advisedly
             given
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             made
             voide
             :
             all
             mens
             actions
             open
             to
             the
             slanders
             ,
             craft
             ,
             malice
             ,
             redemptions
             and
             pollings
             of
             Lawyers
             :
             the
             Majestie
             and
             integritie
             of
             ancient
             justice
             lost
             :
             &
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             dealings
             of
             men
             now-a-dayes
             ,
             no
             shew
             of
             upright
             justice
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             shadow
             thereof
             remaineth
             .
             This
             evill
             is
             become
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             growne
             to
             such
             extremitie
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             unpossible
             but
             that
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
             the
             ruine
             thereof
             must
             bee
             at
             hand
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             it
             is
             to
             receive
             some
             notable
             change
             within
             some
             short
             space
             .
             For
             as
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             In
             a
             corrupt
             Common-wealth
             defiled
             with
             many
             vices
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             should
             think
             to
             bring
             it
             back
             againe
             to
             his
             first
             brightnesse
             and
             dignitie
             ,
             by
             correcting
             small
             faults
             ,
             and
             by
             curing
             the
             contagion
             thereof
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             it
             were
             all
             one
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             cut
             off
             one
             of
             Hydraes
             heads
             ,
             in
             whose
             place
             seven
             more
             did
             spring
             up
             .
             But
             that
             alteration
             &
             disorder
             ,
             whereby
             all
             evill
             &
             vice
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Cōmon-wealth
             ,
             must
             be
             plucked
             up
             by
             the
             roots
             :
             For
             an
             extreme
             evill
             must
             have
             an
             extreme
             remedy
             .
             And
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             haue
             bin
             times
             
             when
             both
             Lawyers
             and
             Physicions
             have
             bin
             banished
             out
             of
             divers
             countries
             ,
             as
             men
             rather
             hurtfull
             then
             profitable
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             argueth
             the
             same
             to
             bee
             no
             happy
             estate
             .
             And
             some
             reason
             they
             had
             to
             maintaine
             their
             opinion
             ;
             because
             men
             being
             more
             temperate
             in
             their
             life
             &
             diet
             ,
             &
             not
             so
             cōtentious
             &
             malicious
             in
             those
             dayes
             &
             countries
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             bin
             since
             ,
             they
             needed
             not
             so
             greatly
             Physicions
             nor
             Lawyers
             .
             But
             since
             that
             time
             the
             luxuriousnesse
             and
             intemperancie
             commonly
             used
             ,
             and
             the
             contentious
             and
             malicious
             
             minds
             of
             men
             growne
             to
             extremity
             ,
             have
             brought
             forth
             a
             necessary
             vse
             of
             both
             their
             skils
             .
             Of
             the
             one
             ,
             to
             cure
             the
             disease
             engendred
             by
             disordered
             life
             ,
             or
             some
             way
             to
             ease
             the
             paine
             :
             Of
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             helpe
             minister
             matter
             of
             contention
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             to
             decide
             the
             controversie
             :
             for
             such
             is
             the
             necessitie
             of
             our
             humane
             condition
             ,
             that
             in
             many
             things
             they
             are
             driven
             to
             seeke
             remedie
             there
             ,
             from
             whence
             their
             harme
             commeth
             :
             As
             the
             oyle
             of
             a
             Scorpion
             is
             a
             present
             remedie
             for
             the
             stinging
             of
             the
             Scorpion
             .
             Chilo
             said
             ,
             
               Comitem
               aeris
               alieni
               ac
               litis
               ,
               esse
               miseriam
               .
            
             But
             why
             Lawyers
             and
             Physicions
             should
             be
             
             coupled
             together
             in
             such
             a
             cōgruence
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             ,
             except
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             one
             cōmon
             end
             ,
             that
             is
             gaine
             ;
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             both
             their
             proceedings
             in
             their
             faculties
             ,
             is
             by
             evacuation
             .
             
               Sine
               Causidicis
               satis
               olim
               fuere
               futuraque
               su●…
               urbes
               .
            
             And
             may
             not
             we
             say
             to
             these
             men
             ,
             as
             Accius
             said
             to
             the
             Augures
             ?
             
               Nihil
               credo
               auguribus
               ,
               qui
               aures
               verb●…
               ditant
               alienos
               ,
               suas
               ut
               auro
               locupletēt
               domos
               .
            
             But
             Princes
             ,
             where
             the
             abuses
             of
             this
             profession
             begin
             to
             grow
             to
             an
             extremity
             ,
             that
             shall
             see
             their
             people
             impoverished
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             lesse
             able
             to
             doe
             them
             service
             ,
             have
             meanes
             ynough
             to
             reforme
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             the
             professors
             to
             their
             first
             integritie
             .
             There
             is
             no
             art
             or
             science
             ,
             facultie
             
             or
             profession
             ,
             that
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             be
             they
             of
             thē
             .
             selves
             ever
             so
             good
             or
             necessary
             ,
             that
             may
             not
             be
             corrupted
             by
             abuses
             ,
             and
             neede
             reformation
             .
             
               Humanum
               est
               errare
            
             .
             Councels
             were
             ordained
             to
             reforme
             errors
             and
             abuses
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             :
             Parliaments
             ,
             to
             redresse
             the
             abuses
             slipt
             into
             the
             Cōmon-wealth
             ,
             &
             the
             authority
             of
             Princes
             sufficeth
             to
             reduce
             their
             subjects
             into
             good
             order
             .
             And
             Princes
             should
             foresee
             and
             beware
             lest
             their
             Cōmon-wealths
             ,
             that
             were
             founded
             upon
             lawes
             ,
             be
             not
             overthrowne
             by
             lawes
             .
             Baldus
             a
             famous
             man
             ,
             an
             interpretor
             
             of
             the
             civil
             law
             ,
             noteth-that
             Lawyers
             oftentimes
             are
             oppressed
             with
             sudden
             death
             .
             But
             though
             the
             abuses
             in
             that
             facultie
             make
             the
             professors
             subject
             to
             obloquy
             ,
             yet
             they
             that
             speak
             worst
             ,
             if
             they
             yeeld
             them
             their
             due
             ,
             must
             confesse
             them
             to
             be
             
               malum
               necessarium
            
             ;
             necessary
             
             members
             for
             our
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             by
             whose
             skill
             mens
             malicious
             &
             contentious
             humors
             are
             many
             times
             ,
             especially
             in
             these
             daies
             ,
             so
             artificially
             fed
             &
             maintained
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             at
             the
             first
             were
             ordained
             as
             instruments
             to
             defend
             men
             from
             injury
             ,
             seeme
             now
             to
             be
             imployed
             as
             whips
             to
             the
             punishment
             of
             mens
             sins
             .
             The
             elder
             Cato
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             pleading
             Courts
             were
             strawed
             with
             Caltrops
             .
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             2d.
             compareth
             the
             Sutors
             to
             Birds
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             pleading
             to
             the
             Field
             ,
             the
             Iudge
             to
             a
             Net
             ,
             the
             Atturneys
             and
             Lawyers
             to
             Fowlers
             .
             Pope
             Nicholas
             the
             third
             (
             a
             man
             well
             learned
             )
             banished
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             Advocates
             ,
             Proctors
             ,
             Notaries
             &
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Society
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             they
             lived
             by
             poore
             mens
             blood
             .
             But
             Pope
             Martin
             his
             successor
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             return
             againe
             ,
             saying
             ;
             they
             were
             good
             men
             to
             draw
             water
             to
             his
             mill
             .
             One
             reporteth
             that
             if
             Lewes
             the
             eleventh
             had
             lived
             a
             few
             yeers
             more
             ,
             he
             had
             reformed
             in
             France
             the
             abuses
             of
             the
             Law
             &
             Lawyers
             .
             Of
             these
             mē
             one
             speaketh
             thus
             :
             
               
                 Dicere
                 sepeforo
                 ,
                 turpique
                 inhiare
                 lucello
                 ,
              
               
                 Gaudet
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 studio
                 vitam
                 solatur
                 inertem
                 ,
              
               
                 Vaenali
                 celebrans
                 commissa
                 negotia
                 lingua
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 plead
                 of
                 gaping
                 for
                 dishonest
                 gaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Fattens
                 the
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 studying
                 to
                 maintaine
              
               
                 A
                 slothfull
                 life
                 :
                 And
                 (
                 be
                 they
                 right
                 or
                 wrong
                 )
              
               
                 Opening
                 mens
                 Causes
                 with
                 a
                 servile
                 tongue
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             much
             of
             this
             estate
             as
             it
             is
             used
             in
             other
             coūtries
             written
             by
             their
             owne
             Authors
             ,
             &
             much
             more
             which
             I
             forbeare
             to
             recite
             ,
             because
             I
             take
             this
             sufficient
             to
             prove
             
             that
             felicitie
             is
             as
             hard
             to
             be
             found
             in
             this
             estate
             as
             in
             others
             ,
             though
             some
             countries
             be
             free
             from
             these
             faults
             :
             for
             the
             general●…y
             maketh
             the
             matter
             ,
             &
             the
             use
             or
             abuse
             of
             every
             state
             of
             life
             bringeth
             to
             their
             professors
             felicity
             or
             infelicity
             :
             For
             the
             law
             is
             necessary
             in
             euery
             Cōmon-wealth
             .
             Plato
             saith
             :
             
               principatus
               sine
               lege
               grave
               &
               molestus
               subject●…s
               :
            
             another
             calleth
             it
             
               prasiaem
               &
               bonu
               &
               malis
            
             :
             and
             that
             in
             the
             lawes
             consisteth
             the
             safegard
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             how
             great
             infelicitie
             happeneth
             to
             the
             ludges
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             are
             old
             ,
             and
             should
             reape
             the
             fruit
             of
             all
             their
             travell
             in
             their
             youth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             rest
             and
             quietnesse
             ,
             then
             must
             they
             begin
             to
             travell
             about
             their
             Circuits
             ,
             in
             heate
             and
             cold
             ,
             durt
             and
             dust
             ,
             frost
             &
             snow
             ,
             wind
             and
             raine
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             penance
             for
             their
             life
             past
             ,
             
             which
             they
             must
             continue
             untill
             they
             be
             ready
             to
             fall
             into
             their
             graves
             ?
             
               Alexander
               Alexandrins
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Doctor
             and
             Advocate
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             lost
             at
             Rome
             ,
             against
             all
             right
             and
             reason
             ,
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             gave
             over
             his
             practice
             ,
             and
             betooke
             himselfe
             to
             the
             studie
             of
             humanity
             ,
             saying
             ;
             That
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             dayes
             sit
             in
             judgement
             ,
             either
             (
             as
             ignorant
             m●…n
             )
             doe
             not
             understand
             the
             lawes
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             naughtie
             men
             )
             doe
             corrupt
             the
             lawes
             .
             And
             Augustine
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             is
             often
             the
             calamitie
             of
             the
             innocent
             .
             On●…
             said
             ,
             These
             five
             things
             bring
             chiefely
             the
             Common
             wealth
             farre
             out
             of
             square
             .
             A
             〈◊〉
             Iudge
             in
             the
             Consistorie
             ,
             a
             deceitfull
             merchant
             in
             the
             market
             ,
             a
             coverous
             Priest
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             a
             faire
             whoore
             in
             the
             Stewes
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             in
             Princes
             Courts
             .
             One
             likeneth
             the
             law
             to
             the
             web
             of
             a
             Spyder
             ,
             that
             taketh
             little
             Flies
             ,
             but
             g●…eater
             things
             breake
             their
             way
             thorow
             :
             which
             seemeth
             to
             point
             at
             some
             thing
             that
             maketh
             nothing
             for
             the
             felicitie
             of
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               estate
               of
               Iudges
               and
               Magistrates
               :
               Of
               Bellizarius
               :
               A
               Villaine
               reprehends
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               :
               An
               excellent
               Oration
               of
               a
               Iew
               :
               A
               Dialogue
               betwixt
               a
               Philosopher
               and
               Iustice
               :
               The
               estate
               of
               a
               Courtier
               :
               A
               Courtiers
               description
               :
               The
               manner
               of
               the
               Court
               :
               The
               Courtiers
               life
               :
               The
               estate
               of
               Princes
               :
               The
               Hystory
               of
               Cleander
               ,
               and
               of
               plantianns
               .
            
          
           
             LET
             vs
             leaue
             these
             men
             pleading
             their
             Clients
             causes
             ,
             and
             looke
             further
             into
             the
             estate
             of
             Iudges
             and
             other
             Magistrates
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             honourable
             estate
             ,
             and
             necessary
             for
             our
             humane
             nature
             .
             And
             though
             these
             men
             command
             and
             iudge
             ,
             and
             are
             honoured
             aboue
             the
             rest
             ,
             yet
             haue
             they
             their
             part
             in
             those
             troubles
             and
             vnquietnesse
             ,
             whereunto
             other
             men
             are
             subiect
             .
             
             Their
             charge
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             care
             without
             end
             ,
             to
             preserue
             the
             people
             committed
             to
             their
             gouernment
             ,
             in
             peace
             and
             concord
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             their
             enemies
             abroad
             .
             They
             must
             wake
             when
             others
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             howsoeuer
             they
             behaue
             themselues
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             in
             danger
             of
             their
             Princes
             displeasure
             ,
             or
             the
             peoples
             obloquy
             ,
             whereof
             ensueth
             many
             times
             their
             vtter
             ouerthrowe
             .
             A
             great
             number
             of
             examples
             may
             bee
             produced
             of
             good
             Magistrates
             and
             honourable
             Personages
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             the
             Prince
             or
             people
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             their
             good
             seruice
             ,
             haue
             beene
             bereaued
             of
             their
             liues
             and
             goods
             .
             pellizarians
             ,
             a
             noble
             Gentleman
             and
             Generall
             vnder
             
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             ,
             ouercame
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             triumphed
             ouer
             the
             Persians
             ,
             deliuered
             Italy
             many
             times
             
             of
             the
             Barbares
             :
             in
             recompence
             of
             so
             notable
             seruice
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             through
             enuie
             and
             suspition
             caused
             his
             eyes
             to
             be
             plucked
             out
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             driuen
             to
             get
             his
             liuing
             by
             begging
             :
             And
             standing
             in
             a
             little
             cottage
             that
             was
             placed
             in
             one
             of
             the
             most
             frequented
             streetes
             in
             Rome
             ,
             asked
             almes
             in
             this
             sort
             :
             Yee
             that
             passe
             by
             ,
             giue
             poore
             Bellizarians
             a
             farthing
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             vertue
             was
             famous
             ,
             and
             through
             enuie
             is
             made
             blind
             :
             so
             that
             it
             is
             truly
             said
             ,
             A
             great
             good
             turne
             is
             often
             rewarded
             with
             great
             ingratitude
             :
             and
             the
             vncertainty
             of
             the
             peoples
             fauour
             Petrarke
             taxeth
             thus
             :
             Faire
             weather
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             the
             mornings
             sweet
             winde
             of
             Summer
             ,
             calmes
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             compared
             together
             ,
             the
             palme
             and
             price
             of
             mutabilitie
             shall
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             last
             .
             But
             of
             Magistrates
             that
             bee
             euill
             after
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             grieuous
             curses
             be
             threatned
             vpon
             them
             .
             Cursed
             bee
             ye
             that
             be
             corrupted
             with
             money
             and
             by
             prayers
             ;
             by
             hate
             or
             loue
             iudge
             euill
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             good
             euill
             ;
             making
             of
             light
             darkenesse
             ,
             and
             of
             darkenesse
             light
             .
             Cursed
             bee
             ye
             that
             haue
             not
             regard
             to
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             person
             ;
             that
             haue
             not
             regard
             to
             equity
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Presents
             that
             are
             giuen
             you
             ;
             that
             regard
             not
             iustice
             ,
             but
             money
             ;
             that
             haue
             not
             regard
             to
             that
             which
             reason
             sheweth
             you
             ,
             but
             to
             that
             onely
             which
             your
             affection
             or
             desire
             leadeth
             you
             :
             yee
             are
             diligent
             in
             rich
             mens
             causes
             ,
             but
             yee
             delay
             poore
             mens
             suites
             ;
             to
             them
             ye
             are
             sterne
             and
             rigorous
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             rich
             pleasant
             and
             affable
             :
             which
             agreeeth
             with
             this
             saying
             of
             
               Aristotle
               :
               Amor
               &
               odium
               &
               proprium
               commodum
               〈◊〉
               faciunt
               indicem
               non
               cognoscere
               verum
               :
            
             Loue
             and
             hate
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             commodity
             
             oftentimes
             maketh
             a
             ludge
             not
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             .
             The
             wise
             man
             pursuing
             this
             matter
             ,
             saith
             ,
             The
             poore
             man
             cryeth
             out
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             harkneth
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             aske
             what
             he
             is
             :
             the
             rich
             man
             speaketh
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             clappeth
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             exalteth
             his
             words
             with
             admiration
             above
             the
             skies
             :
             yet
             this
             sufficeth
             them
             not
             that
             are
             advanced
             to
             honourable
             estate
             :
             there
             is
             another
             worme
             that
             gnaweth
             upon
             them
             ;
             they
             doe
             by
             their
             children
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             mother
             of
             Zebedee
             .
             Make
             (
             Lord
             )
             that
             my
             children
             may
             sit
             one
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             thy
             left
             .
             So
             after
             them
             ,
             they
             set
             their
             sonnes
             in
             their
             dignities
             ,
             sometime
             of
             small
             knowledge
             and
             capacitie
             .
             There
             was
             written
             in
             the
             Councell
             house
             at
             Ratisbone
             in
             a
             Marble
             table
             with
             Golden
             letters
             ,
             these
             words
             following
             ,
             which
             are
             meete
             to
             be
             written
             in
             the
             brests
             of
             all
             Councellors
             and
             other
             Magistrates
             :
             What
             Senatour
             
             soever
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             enterest
             into
             the
             Councell
             house
             to
             execute
             thy
             office
             ,
             cast
             away
             before
             this
             doore
             all
             private
             affections
             ,
             anger
             ,
             violence
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             friendship
             ,
             flattery
             ;
             put
             on
             the
             person
             ,
             and
             have
             care
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             for
             as
             thou
             art
             just
             or
             unjust
             to
             others
             ,
             even
             so
             shalt
             thou
             also
             look
             for
             &
             endure
             the
             judgemēt
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             villayne
             reprehending
             before
             the
             Senate
             of
             
             Rome
             ,
             the
             corruption
             of
             their
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             sent
             by
             them
             into
             his
             countrey
             ,
             reprooved
             them
             thus
             :
             You
             send
             us
             officers
             so
             covetous
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             all
             transformed
             into
             private
             gaine
             ,
             and
             Iudges
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             able
             to
             cōprehend
             our
             Statutes
             ;
             nor
             make
             us
             understand
             your
             lawes
             .
             They
             punish
             grievously
             the
             faults
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             dissemble
             with
             the
             faults
             of
             the
             rich
             :
             they
             take
             all
             that
             is
             offred
             in
             publike
             ,
             and
             refuse
             nothing
             that
             they
             can
             take
             in
             secret
             :
             they
             cōsent
             to
             many
             offeces
             because
             they
             will
             haue
             occasion
             to
             be
             greater
             gainers
             .
             
             The
             Law
             is
             led
             by
             affection
             ,
             and
             justice
             measured
             by
             opinion
             :
             whereby
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             unbridled
             covetousnesse
             consults
             with
             secret
             mailce
             ,
             and
             private
             malice
             gives
             place
             to
             publike
             theft
             :
             which
             because
             no
             man
             cal●…eth
             to
             due
             examination
             &
             triall
             ,
             it
             resolveth
             into
             this
             inconvenience
             ,
             that
             the
             covetousnes
             of
             one
             wicked
             man
             is
             satisfied
             by
             the
             prejudice
             of
             a
             whole
             Nation
             .
             If
             he
             that
             complaines
             ,
             be
             poore
             ,
             and
             the
             partie
             that
             doth
             the
             wrong
             ,
             be
             rich
             ,
             the
             suite
             is
             not
             dispatched
             according
             to
             the
             equitie
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             wealth
             of
             the
             partie
             .
             If
             a
             poore
             man
             come
             to
             demand
             justice
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             wherewith
             to
             give
             bribes
             ;
             at
             the
             beginning
             hee
             shall
             bee
             entertained
             to
             spend
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             through
             a
             vaine
             hope
             to
             obtaine
             his
             cause
             ;
             and
             being
             entred
             ,
             they
             consume
             him
             by
             delaies
             ;
             and
             whilest
             h●…e
             hath
             meanes
             to
             beare
             out
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             suite
             ,
             they
             assure
             him
             that
             he
             hath
             good
             right
             :
             but
             when
             his
             liberalitie
             faileth
             ,
             they
             pronounce
             sentence
             against
             him
             :
             and
             so
             where
             he
             came
             to
             complaine
             but
             of
             one
             ,
             hee
             returneth
             accuising
             all
             ;
             crying
             to
             the
             Gods
             for
             justice
             and
             mercy
             :
             yee
             Romanes
             have
             this
             poesie
             in
             your
             banners
             ;
             
               Romanorum
               est
               ,
               debellare
               superbos
               ,
               &
               parcere
               subiectis
               :
            
             but
             ye
             might
             more
             truly
             say
             ;
             
               Romanorum
               est
               ,
               expoliarek
               innocentes
               ,
               &
               inquietare
               quietos
               .
            
             I
             sweare
             by
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             ,
             that
             in
             fifteene
             daies
             that
             I
             have
             beene
             in
             Rome
             ,
             I
             have
             seene
             here
             such
             &
             so
             great
             things
             done
             in
             this
             Senate
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             least
             of
             them
             had
             been
             done
             at
             Dar●…by
             ,
             the
             gallowes
             had
             bin
             hanged
             thicker
             with
             theeves
             ,
             then
             
             a
             vineyard
             is
             with
             grapes
             .
             The
             third
             yeere
             after
             pompey
             had
             won
             Ierusalem
             ,
             
               (
               Valerius
               Gracchus
            
             being
             President
             of
             Iudea
             )
             a
             Iew
             came
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             to
             complaine
             upō
             the
             grievances
             &
             injustice
             done
             in
             that
             countrey
             by
             their
             Magistrates
             and
             Iudges
             :
             and
             among
             other
             
             things
             spake
             thus
             :
             O
             fathers
             conseripl
             !
             ●…
             ô
             happy
             people
             !
             your
             happy
             destinies
             that
             favoured
             you
             ,
             and
             our
             God
             that
             hath
             forsaken
             vs
             ,
             made
             Ierusalem
             that
             was
             Commander
             of
             all
             Asia
             ,
             and
             Mother
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             servant
             to
             Rome
             and
             to
             you
             (
             Romanes
             .
             )
             Great
             ,
             surely
             was
             the
             power
             of
             pompey
             ,
             and
             great
             was
             his
             armie
             that
             overcame
             
             vs
             :
             but
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             much
             greater
             was
             the
             wrath
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             without
             comparison
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             deserued
             to
             be
             utterly
             overthrowne
             :
             ye
             have
             banished
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             in
             whose
             place
             ye
             have
             sent
             us
             three
             others
             for
             presidents
             .
             They
             have
             b●…n
             foure
             plagues
             ,
             the
             least
             wherof
             was
             sufficient
             to
             poyson
             the
             whole
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             much
             more
             our
             miserable
             kingdome
             of
             Palestina
             .
             What
             more
             monstrous
             thing
             can
             there
             be
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             which
             Rome
             sends
             to
             take
             away
             the
             evill
             manners
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             to
             be
             themselues
             the
             inventers
             of
             new
             vices
             ?
             What
             greater
             disgrace
             can
             be
             to
             iustice
             ,
             then
             when
             those
             that
             should
             punish
             the
             youthfull
             prankes
             of
             young
             folkes
             ,
             glory
             that
             they
             be
             the
             Captaines
             of
             light
             men
             ?
             What
             greater
             infamie
             can
             there
             be
             to
             Rome
             ,
             then
             that
             they
             who
             should
             be
             iust
             in
             all
             iustice
             ,
             and
             an
             example
             of
             all
             vertues
             ,
             be
             evill
             in
             all
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             practisers
             of
             all
             vices
             ?
             I
             lie
             ,
             if
             your
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             have
             not
             done
             so
             many
             wrongs
             in
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             their
             discipline
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             taught
             the
             Youth
             of
             Iudea
             inventions
             of
             vices
             ,
             which
             were
             neuer
             heard
             of
             our
             fathers
             ,
             nor
             read
             in
             our
             bookes
             ,
             nor
             seene
             in
             our
             times
             ;
             they
             supply
             with
             malice
             their
             want
             of
             discretion
             ,
             and
             they
             measure
             the
             iustice
             they
             minister
             to
             others
             ,
             by
             their
             owne
             profit
             :
             the
             common
             speech
             in
             Asia
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             theeues
             of
             Rome
             hang
             the
             theeues
             of
             Iudea
             .
             O
             yee
             Romanes
             ,
             we
             little
             esteeme
             the
             theeues
             which
             keepe
             the
             woods
             ,
             in
             comparison
             
             of
             the
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             which
             robbe
             vs
             in
             our
             owne
             houses
             :
             Assuredly
             that
             Iudge
             and
             Magistrate
             that
             rather
             winneth
             mens
             good
             willes
             then
             money
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             loued
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             hunteth
             after
             money
             ,
             and
             alienateth
             mens
             good
             wils
             ,
             that
             man
             ought
             alwaies
             as
             a
             pestilence
             to
             be
             abhorred
             :
             We
             Iewes
             hold
             it
             for
             most
             certaine
             truth
             (
             and
             spoken
             also
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             our
             God
             )
             that
             euery
             Prince
             that
             shall
             commit
             the
             charge
             of
             Iustice
             to
             any
             man
             which
             he
             shall
             see
             to
             be
             insufficient
             for
             it
             ,
             whose
             chiefe
             respect
             shall
             be
             ,
             not
             that
             he
             shall
             doe
             Iustice
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             he
             shall
             increase
             his
             treasure
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             doe
             pleasure
             to
             the
             partie
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             assured
             that
             when
             he
             thinkes
             least
             vpon
             it
             ,
             hee
             shall
             see
             his
             honour
             turned
             to
             infamie
             ,
             his
             reputation
             lost
             ,
             his
             goods
             diminished
             ,
             and
             some
             great
             punishment
             to
             light
             vpon
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             Their
             iniustice
             was
             likewise
             thus
             taunted
             by
             an
             Embassadour
             
             of
             Lysbone
             that
             came
             to
             Rome
             to
             treat
             of
             matters
             with
             the
             Senate
             ;
             before
             whom
             he
             proued
             ,
             that
             since
             his
             entry
             into
             Italy
             he
             had
             bin
             robbed
             ten
             times
             :
             and
             whilest
             he
             was
             in
             Rome
             ,
             it
             chanced
             him
             to
             see
             one
             of
             them
             that
             robbed
             him
             ,
             to
             hang
             vp
             another
             that
             defended
             him
             :
             when
             he
             had
             beheld
             so
             foule
             an
             act
             and
             so
             great
             an
             iniustice
             ,
             like
             a
             desperate
             man
             ,
             he
             took
             vp
             a
             coale
             and
             wrote
             vpon
             the
             gallowes
             these
             words
             ,
             O
             gallowes
             ,
             thou
             art
             born
             among
             theeues
             ;
             sprung
             vp
             among
             theeues
             ;
             cut
             downe
             of
             theeues
             ;
             hewed
             of
             theeues
             ;
             made
             of
             theeues
             ;
             planted
             among
             theeues
             ;
             holden
             vp
             of
             theeues
             ;
             and
             when
             time
             serues
             ,
             they
             let
             loose
             theeues
             ,
             and
             people
             thee
             with
             true
             men
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             written
             in
             a
             Church
             a
             dialogue
             betweene
             
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             which
             sets
             forth
             aptly
             the
             nature
             and
             propertie
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             how
             a
             Magistrate
             
             should
             behave
             himselfe
             in
             doing
             thereof
             .
             What
             Goddesse
             are
             you
             (
             saith
             the
             Philosopher
             ?
             )
             Iustice
             (
             saith
             she
             .
             )
             But
             why
             looke
             you
             so
             sowrely
             ?
             Because
             I
             am
             not
             to
             be
             intreated
             or
             moved
             with
             rewards
             .
             From
             whence
             derive
             you
             your
             kinde
             ?
             From
             heaven
             .
             What
             parents
             did
             beget
             you
             ?
             Measure
             did
             beget
             me
             ,
             &
             sincere
             faith
             brought
             me
             forth
             .
             Why
             is
             one
             of
             your
             eares
             open
             ,
             &
             the
             other
             shut
             ?
             One
             is
             open
             to
             just
             persons
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             deafe
             to
             the
             wicked
             .
             Why
             doth
             your
             right
             hand
             beare
             a
             sword
             ,
             and
             the
             left
             a
             ballance
             ?
             This
             doth
             weigh
             causes
             ,
             the
             other
             strikes
             the
             guilty
             .
             Why
             goe
             ye
             alone
             ?
             Because
             there
             is
             small
             store
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             these
             ages
             bring
             forth
             few
             Fabritios
             .
             Why
             go
             ye
             so
             poorely
             apparelled
             ?
             No
             man
             will
             desire
             exceeding
             great
             riches
             that
             coveteth
             alwaies
             to
             be
             a
             very
             just
             man.
             Apollonius
             noting
             the
             corruption
             of
             Magistrates
             &
             government
             ,
             having
             travelled
             over
             all
             Asia
             ,
             Affrica
             &
             Europe
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             of
             2.
             things
             whereat
             he
             marvelled
             most
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             alwaies
             saw
             the
             proud
             man
             cōmand
             the
             hūble
             ,
             the
             quarrellous
             the
             quiet
             ,
             the
             tyrant
             the
             just
             ,
             the
             cruell
             the
             pittifull
             ,
             the
             coward
             the
             hardy
             ,
             the
             ignorant
             the
             skilfull
             ,
             &
             the
             greatest
             theeves
             hang
             the
             innocēt
             .
             In
             these
             daies
             (
             saith
             
               Mar.
               Aurelius
            
             )
             in
             Italy
             they
             that
             rob
             openly
             ,
             be
             call'd
             Masters
             or
             Lords
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             steale
             secretly
             ,
             be
             call'd
             theeves
             .
             One
             wisheth
             there
             were
             no
             greater
             theeves
             in
             the
             world
             then
             those
             that
             rob
             the
             goods
             of
             rich
             men
             .
             Cato
             said
             ,
             Theeves
             of
             private
             theft
             lived
             in
             fetters
             &
             irons
             ;
             but
             publike
             theeves
             lived
             in
             gold
             and
             purple
             .
             The
             old
             Egiptians
             used
             to
             paint
             their
             magistrats
             blindfolded
             ,
             &
             without
             hands
             :
             meaning
             that
             a
             Iudge
             or
             Magistrate
             must
             know
             no
             kin
             nor
             friend
             frō
             a
             stranger
             ;
             &
             without
             hands
             ,
             because
             he
             must
             receive
             no
             bribes
             or
             rewards
             .
             And
             this
             was
             no
             unapt
             device
             to
             paint
             in
             a
             table
             30.
             
             Iudges
             without
             
             hands
             ,
             and
             the
             President
             onely
             looking
             vpon
             the
             image
             of
             truth
             that
             hanged
             at
             his
             neck
             .
             The
             Ariopagites
             
             vsed
             to
             heare
             no
             causes
             but
             in
             the
             darke
             nights
             ,
             that
             the
             Iudges
             might
             haue
             respect
             to
             the
             words
             that
             were
             spoken
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             persons
             that
             spake
             .
             iosaphats
             speech
             to
             Iudges
             should
             be
             noted
             :
             Looke
             what
             ye
             doe
             ,
             for
             ye
             exercise
             not
             the
             iudgement
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             ye
             shall
             iudge
             ,
             wil
             redound
             to
             your selues
             .
             Chuse
             
             out
             of
             all
             the
             people
             men
             vertuous
             ,
             that
             feare
             God
             ,
             th●…t
             loue
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             hate
             covetousnes
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             Iudges
             .
             Ecclesiasticus
             giueth
             this
             counsell
             ,
             Blame
             no
             man
             before
             thou
             haue
             inquired
             the
             matter
             ;
             vnderstand
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             reforme
             righteously
             :
             giue
             no
             sentence
             ,
             before
             thou
             haue
             heard
             the
             cause
             ,
             neither
             interrupt
             men
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             tales
             .
             There
             be
             foure
             things
             necessary
             in
             a
             Iudge
             :
             to
             heare
             patiently
             ,
             to
             answer
             wisely
             ,
             to
             iudge
             vprightly
             ,
             and
             execute
             mercifully
             .
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             should
             not
             imploy
             their
             study
             to
             get
             friends
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             their
             estate
             proudly
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             read
             books
             ,
             to
             iudge
             mens
             causes
             vprightly
             .
             The
             good
             Magistrate
             should
             take
             the
             authority
             of
             his
             office
             which
             the
             Prince
             giueth
             him
             for
             accessary
             ,
             and
             his
             good
             life
             for
             principall
             ;
             that
             the
             vprightnesse
             of
             his
             iustice
             ,
             and
             the
             sharpenesse
             which
             the
             wicked
             feele
             in
             the
             execution
             thereof
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             tempered
             by
             his
             discretion
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             hold
             authority
             by
             the
             syncerity
             of
             his
             life
             .
             Aristotle
             requireth
             three
             things
             to
             be
             in
             all
             good
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             Vertue
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             a
             loue
             to
             the
             present
             estate
             ,
             and
             a
             sufficiency
             to
             exercise
             those
             duties
             that
             are
             required
             in
             their
             office
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             vs
             looke
             a
             little
             into
             the
             estate
             of
             Couniers
             ,
             
             who
             seeme
             to
             challenge
             a
             peculiar
             interest
             in
             happinesse
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             easie
             and
             delicate
             life
             ,
             and
             reputation
             
             aboue
             others
             ,
             being
             neere
             the
             well
             head
             from
             whence
             their
             ●…elicity
             springeth
             :
             for
             the
             estate
             of
             Princes
             they
             thinke
             to
             be
             perfect
             felicity
             .
             These
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             have
             a
             speciall
             regard
             to
             please
             their
             sences
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             carefull
             to
             decke
             their
             bodies
             then
             to
             garnish
             their
             minds
             .
             
               
                 Nescis
                 quale
                 tegat
                 splendida
                 vita
                 malum
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 not
                 what
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 a
                 smooth
                 life
                 covers
                 .
              
            
          
           
             They
             set
             more
             by
             formalitie
             of
             manners
             ,
             then
             by
             
             substance
             of
             matter
             :
             so
             they
             shew
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             be
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             though
             they
             be
             not
             such
             as
             they
             should
             be
             .
             Many
             of
             these
             men
             make
             it
             their
             felicity
             to
             passe
             their
             time
             lasciuiously
             in
             courting
             young
             Damosels
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             borne
             (
             as
             Boccas
             saith
             of
             himselfe
             )
             
               por
               l'amore
               delle
               donne
            
             :
             but
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             pleasure
             vertue
             cannot
             consist
             :
             others
             that
             cannot
             have
             that
             favour
             of
             the
             Prince
             they
             look
             for
             ,
             insinuate
             themselues
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             some
             of
             them
             that
             be
             most
             in
             favour
             ,
             and
             receiue
             holy
             water
             at
             the
             second
             hand
             :
             him
             they
             follow
             ,
             his
             beckes
             and
             countenance
             they
             obserue
             ;
             when
             he
             is
             merry
             ,
             they
             laugh
             ;
             when
             he
             is
             angrie
             ,
             they
             are
             sad
             ;
             what
             he
             alloweth
             ,
             they
             affirme
             ;
             what
             he
             liketh
             not
             ,
             they
             dispraise
             :
             
               
                 Et
                 ho●…a
                 summa
                 putant
                 ,
                 aliena
                 viuere
                 quadra
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             they
             continue
             with
             him
             so
             long
             as
             the
             wind
             bloweth
             in
             the
             poope
             :
             but
             if
             fortune
             begin
             to
             frowne
             vpon
             him
             they
             depend
             ,
             they
             find
             some
             reasonable
             cause
             for
             saving
             their
             credit
             (
             if
             they
             thinke
             not
             the
             common
             custome
             a
             sufficient
             warrant
             )
             to
             leaue
             him
             ,
             and
             follow
             some
             other
             .
             Thus
             for
             riches
             and
             reputation
             they
             〈◊〉
             sell
             their
             liberty
             ,
             so
             precious
             a
             thing
             of
             instemiable
             price
             ,
             and
             transforme
             their
             nature
             into
             his
             whom
             they
             desire
             
             to
             please
             :
             otherwise
             they
             must
             fall
             short
             of
             that
             they
             looke
             for
             .
             The
             happinesse
             of
             these
             men
             differeth
             as
             much
             from
             felicitie
             ,
             as
             a
             darke
             dungeon
             differeth
             from
             the
             cleere
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             and
             this
             is
             incident
             to
             those
             great
             estates
             that
             are
             so
             followed
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             to
             salute
             them
             ,
             take
             their
             hattes
             from
             their
             heads
             ,
             wish
             that
             his
             head
             were
             taken
             from
             his
             shoulders
             ;
             and
             that
             bow
             their
             knee
             to
             do
             him
             reuerence
             ,
             wish
             his
             legge
             broken
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             carrie
             him
             to
             his
             graue
             .
             Alfonsus
             king
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             sayling
             vpon
             the
             sea
             frō
             Sicilia
             ,
             beheld
             certaine
             fowle
             soaring
             about
             his
             Galley
             ,
             and
             looking
             for
             meat
             of
             the
             marriners
             :
             and
             when
             he
             had
             cast
             them
             meat
             ,
             he
             obserued
             how
             greedily
             they
             contended
             for
             it
             :
             &
             euer
             as
             they
             had
             gotten
             their
             prey
             ,
             away
             they
             would
             flie
             and
             returne
             no
             more
             .
             Some
             of
             my
             Courtiers
             (
             quoth
             the
             King
             ,
             turning
             to
             his
             company
             )
             are
             like
             these
             chattering
             birds
             :
             for
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             haue
             gotten
             any
             office
             or
             reward
             at
             my
             hands
             that
             they
             gape
             after
             and
             contend
             for
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             they
             flie
             away
             and
             returne
             not
             againe
             ,
             vntill
             necessitie
             compell
             them
             to
             sue
             for
             more
             .
             Gueuarra
             ,
             to
             his
             friend
             that
             asked
             him
             how
             he
             imployed
             his
             time
             ,
             answered
             thus
             ;
             According
             to
             the
             fashion
             of
             our
             Courtiers
             ,
             beare
             euil-will
             ,
             blaspheme
             ,
             loyter
             ,
             lie
             ,
             prattle
             ,
             and
             curse
             ;
             and
             oft
             time
             we
             may
             more
             truly
             say
             wee
             lose
             it
             then
             imploy
             it
             :
             and
             to
             another
             demaund
             with
             whom
             hee
             was
             most
             conuersant
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             hee
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             Court
             and
             people
             there
             of
             were
             grapes
             of
             so
             euill
             a
             soyle
             ,
             that
             we
             who
             goe
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             from
             our
             childhood
             be
             brought
             vp
             therein
             ,
             study
             not
             with
             whom
             to
             bee
             conuersant
             ,
             but
             in
             discouering
             of
             whom
             to
             beware
             ,
             with
             much
             paine
             we
             haue
             time
             to
             defend
             vs
             from
             our
             enemies
             :
             and
             will
             you
             that
             we
             occupie
             our selues
             in
             seeking
             new
             friends
             ?
             which
             agreeth
             with
             Plinie
             :
             
             that
             in
             the
             courts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             the
             idle
             and
             vaine
             name
             of
             friendship
             onely
             remamth
             .
             In
             the
             courts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             I
             do
             confesse
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             conuersation
             of
             persons
             ,
             but
             no
             confederation
             of
             will.
             For
             enmitie
             is
             holden
             for
             naturall
             ,
             
             and
             amitie
             for
             a
             stranger
             .
             In
             Court
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             
             whom
             they
             deprave
             in
             secret
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             deceive
             ,
             to
             praise
             them
             openly
             .
             The
             Court
             is
             of
             such
             nature
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             doe
             most
             visit
             them
             ,
             the
             worse
             they
             intreat
             them
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             speake
             best
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             evill
             they
             wish
             them
             .
             They
             which
             haunt
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             be
             curious
             and
             no
             fooles
             ,
             shall
             finde
             many
             things
             whereat
             to
             wonder
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             whereof
             to
             beware
             .
             And
             to
             another
             question
             ,
             whether
             the
             Court
             be
             deare
             or
             good
             cheape
             ;
             he
             answered
             :
             Some
             things
             
             in
             the
             Court
             are
             at
             a
             good
             price
             ,
             or
             to
             say
             it
             better
             ,
             very
             good
             cheape
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             cruell
             lies
             ,
             false
             newes
             ,
             unhonest
             women
             ,
             fained
             friendship
             ,
             continuall
             enmities
             ,
             double
             malice
             ,
             vaine
             words
             ,
             and
             false
             hopes
             ;
             of
             which
             eight
             things
             ,
             we
             have
             such
             abundance
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             set
             out
             Boothes
             ,
             and
             proclaime
             Faires
             .
             In
             the
             Court
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             there
             be
             few
             that
             liue
             contented
             ,
             and
             many
             that
             be
             abhorred
             .
             In
             the
             Court
             none
             hath
             desire
             there
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             yet
             wee
             see
             not
             any
             that
             will
             depart
             from
             thence
             .
             In
             the
             Court
             we
             see
             many
             doe
             what
             they
             list
             ,
             but
             very
             few
             what
             is
             meete
             .
             In
             the
             Court
             all
             dispraise
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             follow
             the
             Court
             :
             and
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Court
             is
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             be
             in
             fauour
             ,
             he
             knoweth
             not
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             same
             man
             be
             out
             of
             fauour
             ,
             no
             man
             will
             know
             him
             :
             This
             life
             at
             Court
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             then
             a
             languishing
             
             death
             ,
             a
             certaine
             vnquiet
             life
             without
             peace
             ,
             and
             principally
             without
             money
             ;
             and
             a
             certaine
             purchase
             of
             dammage
             and
             offence
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             of
             hell
             to
             the
             
             soule
             :
             which
             mooued
             one
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Excat
               aula
               qui
               vult
               esse
               pius
               .
            
             It
             may
             be
             wished
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Court
             ,
             which
             he
             meaneth
             ,
             had
             a
             priviledge
             or
             speciall
             prerogatiue
             to
             vse
             these
             manners
             alone
             .
             An
             Italian
             compareth
             the
             life
             of
             Courtiers
             with
             that
             of
             Sea-faring
             men
             ;
             saving
             that
             there
             is
             in
             them
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             the
             Sea-man
             commeth
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             purpose
             by
             sayling
             well
             ,
             and
             the
             Courtier
             to
             his
             by
             doing
             ill
             .
             Zenobia
             the
             noble
             Queene
             of
             Palmerines
             ,
             is
             reported
             to
             haue
             had
             a
             well
             ordered
             Court
             ,
             as
             appeared
             also
             by
             her
             answer
             made
             to
             the
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             ,
             who
             making
             warre
             vpon
             her
             ,
             offered
             her
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             demaunded
             her
             sonne
             to
             bee
             sent
             to
             him
             for
             a
             pledge
             .
             I
             meane
             not
             to
             satisfie
             thy
             request
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
             for
             I
             heare
             ,
             thy
             Court
             is
             replenished
             with
             many
             vices
             ,
             where
             my
             Palace
             is
             furnished
             with
             sundrie
             Philosophers
             ,
             from
             whom
             my
             children
             draw
             doctrine
             one
             part
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             erercife
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Armes
             the
             other
             part
             .
             Of
             such
             men
             one
             thus
             noteth
             their
             nicenesse
             ;
             
               
                 Horum
                 aliquis
                 vest
                 is
                 operosa
                 tegmine
                 cultus
                 ,
              
               
                 Molliter
                 alivedem
                 flectit
                 ,
                 sparsamque
                 renodat
                 ,
              
               
                 Casariem
                 ,
                 &
                 laxos
                 patitur
                 flaitare
                 capillos
                 .
              
            
          
           
             If
             these
             men
             would
             haue
             more
             respect
             to
             inward
             vertue
             ,
             and
             lesse
             to
             externe
             vanity
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             so
             curious
             in
             decking
             their
             bodies
             ,
             that
             they
             neglect
             to
             adome
             their
             minds
             ,
             nor
             to
             effeminate
             themselues
             to
             the
             delicitenesse
             of
             tender
             women
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             fo●…me
             themselues
             to
             the
             comelinesse
             of
             manly
             men
             (
             for
             the
             outward
             habit
             of
             the
             body
             for
             the
             most
             part
             discouereth
             the
             inward
             disposition
             of
             the
             mind
             )
             they
             might
             better
             find
             the
             way
             to
             felicity
             .
             To
             him
             that
             slike
             is
             as
             cloth
             ,
             and
             gold
             as
             brasse
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             what
             vesture
             he
             hath
             ,
             so
             as
             accoram
             
             be
             observed
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             habite
             that
             giveth
             grace
             to
             a
             man
             :
             and
             yet
             there
             may
             be
             betweene
             them
             and
             others
             a
             difference
             in
             habite
             ,
             and
             a
             respect
             had
             to
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             place
             and
             person
             :
             pride
             and
             vaine-glory
             may
             be
             as
             well
             covered
             with
             base
             apparell
             ,
             as
             with
             gorgeous
             attire
             ;
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             taunt
             which
             Socrates
             gave
             to
             Antisthenes
             the
             Philosopher
             :
             for
             this
             man
             used
             to
             weare
             bare
             apparell
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             vanitie
             of
             gay
             garments
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             walked
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             as
             he
             chanced
             to
             meete
             men
             ,
             hee
             would
             set
             out
             to
             the
             shew
             a
             hole
             in
             his
             cloke
             ;
             whose
             manner
             when
             Socrates
             had
             observed
             :
             I
             see
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             thy
             pride
             and
             vanitie
             thorow
             the
             hole
             of
             thy
             cloke
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             leave
             Courtiers
             entertaining
             their
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             follow
             other
             mens
             pathes
             ,
             in
             examining
             a
             little
             the
             estate
             of
             Princes
             ;
             for
             whom
             only
             ,
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             
             men
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             Felicitie
             was
             created
             :
             for
             he
             that
             considereth
             what
             the
             things
             be
             ,
             that
             bring
             a
             man
             to
             a
             quiet
             ,
             contented
             and
             happie
             life
             ,
             will
             thinke
             that
             fortune
             hath
             provided
             for
             them
             above
             all
             others
             most
             plentifully
             .
             What
             maketh
             a
             man
             more
             had
             in
             admiration
             in
             this
             world
             then
             riches
             ,
             dignities
             ,
             dominions
             ,
             libertie
             to
             doe
             well
             or
             evill
             without
             controlment
             ,
             abilitie
             to
             exercise
             liberality
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             fruition
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             pleasures
             both
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ?
             They
             have
             all
             things
             that
             may
             be
             desired
             for
             a
             mans
             contentment
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             sumptuous
             apparell
             and
             ornaments
             of
             the
             body
             :
             or
             in
             the
             varfelicitie
             and
             happinesse
             :
             which
             whosoever
             will
             onely
             consider
             superficially
             ,
             must
             needs
             confesse
             that
             
             they
             alone
             triumph
             ouer
             all
             those
             things
             which
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             other
             mens
             sorrow
             and
             trouble
             :
             But
             if
             we
             will
             behold
             the
             matter
             neere
             hand
             ,
             &
             weigh
             it
             in
             equall
             ballance
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             things
             which
             we
             think
             
             to
             be
             the
             meanes
             to
             attaine
             to
             felicity
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             happie
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             to
             many
             of
             their
             infelicitie
             and
             unhappinesse
             .
             The
             danger
             they
             are
             in
             by
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             estate
             ,
             and
             malice
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             detract
             from
             their
             felicitie
             ,
             and
             giueth
             them
             just
             cause
             of
             suspition
             and
             feare
             .
             It
             appeareth
             by
             histories
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             Emperours
             that
             durst
             not
             goe
             to
             bed
             ,
             untill
             they
             first
             caused
             their
             beds
             &
             corners
             of
             their
             chamber
             to
             be
             searched
             ,
             for
             feare
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             slaine
             when
             they
             were
             asleep
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             better
             (
             said
             
               Inlius
               Caesar
            
             )
             to
             die
             once
             ,
             then
             to
             liue
             in
             such
             continuall
             feare
             and
             suspition
             They
             command
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             many
             of
             them
             seeme
             as
             though
             they
             were
             gouerned
             by
             one
             or
             two
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             disallowed
             of
             diuers
             State
             men
             .
             And
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             Prouerbs
             ,
             that
             safetie
             commeth
             of
             many
             Counsellers
             ,
             
             and
             that
             good
             counsell
             commeth
             of
             God.
             And
             the
             Philosopher
             aduiseth
             Princes
             ,
             not
             to
             commit
             all
             their
             matters
             to
             any
             one
             Counseller
             alone
             :
             for
             no
             man
             can
             alwaies
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             rightly
             consider
             and
             know
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             reasons
             that
             are
             contrary
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             discerne
             which
             is
             best
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             that
             followeth
             his
             owne
             opinion
             alone
             ,
             is
             rather
             accounted
             proud
             then
             wise
             .
             Through
             such
             an
             opinion
             of
             his
             owne
             wisedome
             ,
             Lautrec
             is
             reported
             to
             haue
             lost
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             
             from
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             he
             had
             in
             Italie
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             aske
             nor
             follow
             the
             aduice
             of
             them
             that
             were
             wiser
             then
             himselfe
             .
             The
             ordinary
             guard
             of
             principalitie
             (
             saith
             Aristotle
             )
             is
             to
             make
             no
             one
             
             man
             great
             :
             And
             in
             truth
             they
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             unprofitable
             
             members
             ,
             that
             by
             abusing
             the
             lenitie
             and
             bounty
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             couet
             to
             augment
             their
             estate
             by
             the
             sweat
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Worthy
             of
             blame
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             are
             some
             Princes
             for
             the
             ●…aults
             they
             commit
             ,
             but
             much
             greater
             is
             their
             offence
             in
             dissembling
             the
             offences
             of
             their
             fauorites
             and
             priuate
             seruants
             .
             Many
             examples
             Princes
             may
             finde
             to
             warne
             them
             to
             take
             heed
             how
             to
             magnifie
             their
             seruants
             with
             too
             much
             wealth
             and
             authoritie
             ,
             which
             hath
             ostentimes
             beene
             dangerous
             to
             them
             and
             their
             estate
             ,
             and
             odious
             and
             scandalous
             to
             their
             people
             ,
             as
             this
             of
             Cleander
             ,
             who
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             amongst
             other
             captiues
             ,
             when
             the
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             triumphed
             ouer
             the
             Argonautes
             ,
             and
             was
             openly
             sold
             in
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             and
             bought
             by
             a
             Clarke
             of
             the
             Kitchin
             to
             sweepe
             the
             Larder
             at
             Court.
             This
             slaue
             Cleander
             ,
             being
             
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             behaued
             himselfe
             so
             well
             in
             sweeping
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             Masters
             seruice
             ,
             that
             not
             many
             yeeres
             after
             ,
             his
             Master
             made
             him
             free
             ,
             and
             aduanced
             him
             to
             his
             office
             of
             Clarke
             of
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             and
             married
             him
             to
             his
             daughter
             .
             Now
             when
             Cleander
             saw
             his
             estate
             thus
             amended
             ,
             hee
             endeuoured
             to
             obtaine
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             had
             gotten
             by
             his
             diligent
             and
             carefull
             seruice
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             being
             dead
             ,
             hee
             was
             so
             fauoured
             of
             Comodus
             ,
             that
             hee
             made
             him
             Captaine
             of
             his
             guard
             ,
             and
             Lord
             great
             Chamberlaine
             of
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             aduanced
             him
             to
             such
             dignitie
             and
             honour
             ,
             that
             all
             matters
             were
             dispatched
             at
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             :
             all
             offices
             must
             bee
             obtained
             by
             his
             meanes
             .
             He
             grew
             so
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             thrust
             himselfe
             in
             such
             wise
             to
             entermeddle
             with
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             estate
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             firmed
             nothing
             ,
             if
             Cleander
             did
             not
             signe
             and
             allow
             the
             same
             .
             He
             did
             so
             insinuate
             himselfe
             
             into
             Comodus
             favour
             by
             flattery
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             servant
             of
             his
             obtained
             the
             like
             grace
             .
             Hee
             fained
             to
             wish
             nothing
             that
             Comodus
             wished
             not
             ,
             nor
             to
             allow
             any
             thing
             that
             he
             said
             not
             .
             He
             was
             not
             ashamed
             to
             affirme
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             thinke
             or
             dreame
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             Comodus
             did
             thinke
             or
             dreame
             .
             With
             these
             and
             the
             like
             lies
             &
             flatteries
             
             he
             wanne
             the
             favour
             of
             Comodus
             ,
             and
             governed
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             &
             obtained
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             common
             treasure
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             money
             and
             jewels
             of
             the
             Emperour
             :
             by
             meanes
             wherof
             he
             grew
             so
             exceeding
             rich
             and
             proud
             ,
             that
             not
             contented
             to
             use
             these
             high
             dignities
             &
             estates
             as
             a
             subject
             or
             servant
             ,
             he
             practised
             to
             kill
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             put
             the
             Crowne
             upon
             his
             owne
             head
             :
             but
             his
             practice
             being
             discovered
             ,
             Comodus
             caused
             his
             head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             and
             carried
             to
             Rome
             upon
             a
             pole
             ,
             
             to
             the
             great
             liking
             of
             the
             people
             :
             his
             children
             also
             ,
             servants
             ,
             &
             friends
             were
             executed
             ,
             &
             their
             bodies
             drawne
             by
             boyes
             thorow
             Rome
             ,
             were
             cast
             into
             sinkes
             &
             filthy
             places
             .
             It
             hath
             beene
             alwayes
             dangerous
             (
             saith
             Tacitus
             )
             when
             the
             name
             of
             a
             private
             man
             is
             advanced
             above
             or
             neere
             the
             Kings
             name
             :
             this
             was
             the
             miserable
             end
             &
             overthrow
             of
             Cleander
             ,
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             his
             house
             ,
             his
             riches
             &
             honor
             ,
             wherof
             may
             be
             drawn
             examples
             &
             warnings
             to
             serve
             divers
             purposes
             :
             for
             besides
             that
             Princes
             may
             be
             warned
             to
             beware
             how
             they
             exalt
             any
             one
             to
             over-high
             estate
             &
             authority
             ,
             private
             men
             also
             ought
             to
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             overcome
             with
             the
             dāgerous
             humour
             of
             ambition
             and
             greedy
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             seeing
             in
             this
             &
             the
             like
             exāples
             they
             may
             behold
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             the
             wavering
             inconstancy
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             variable
             events
             of
             the
             miserable
             estate
             and
             uncertaine
             accidents
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             where
             no
             man
             possesseth
             any
             thing
             with
             suretie
             .
             〈◊〉
             as
             some
             be
             lifted
             up
             from
             a
             base
             estate
             to
             honour
             ,
             
             so
             others
             are
             dejected
             from
             high
             dignitie
             to
             base
             and
             poore
             estate
             ;
             as
             was
             apparant
             in
             Cleander
             ,
             who
             of
             a
             Slave
             ,
             was
             made
             a
             Free-man
             ;
             of
             a
             Freeman
             ,
             a
             Steward
             ;
             of
             a
             Steward
             ,
             a
             Praetor
             ;
             and
             then
             a
             Great
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Monarch
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             one
             day
             and
             in
             one
             houre
             ,
             hee
             and
             all
             his
             were
             utterly
             destroyed
             .
             The
             particular
             loue
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             which
             
             Princes
             shew
             to
             one
             more
             then
             to
             another
             ,
             breedeth
             many
             times
             much
             envie
             in
             their
             Realme
             :
             and
             when
             a
             Prince
             sheweth
             not
             to
             equals
             his
             fauour
             indifferently
             ,
             he
             putteth
             fire
             into
             his
             Common-wealth
             .
             The
             like
             example
             may
             be
             taken
             of
             Plautianus
             ,
             an
             especiall
             favorite
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Seuerus
             .
             This
             Plutianus
             was
             a
             poore
             
             Gentleman
             when
             he
             came
             first
             to
             Rome
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             banished
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             for
             his
             evill
             conditions
             ;
             but
             afterward
             he
             obtained
             such
             grace
             of
             Seuerus
             ,
             that
             he
             read
             no
             letter
             but
             he
             must
             see
             it
             ,
             signed
             no
             commission
             that
             he
             liked
             not
             ,
             nor
             gave
             any
             reward
             that
             he
             craved
             not
             :
             In
             the
             Senate
             hee
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             most
             honourable
             estate
             :
             When
             hee
             came
             forth
             of
             Rome
             ,
             all
             the
             Gentlemen
             did
             accompany
             him
             :
             When
             hee
             came
             out
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             all
             Embassadours
             did
             attend
             on
             him
             :
             In
             time
             of
             Warre
             ,
             all
             Captaines
             sued
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             many
             honours
             were
             given
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             never
             seene
             in
             Rome
             that
             any
             man
             ,
             without
             the
             title
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             enjoyed
             so
             great
             a
             portiō
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             scuerus
             gave
             Plautianus
             the
             confiscate
             goods
             of
             all
             condemned
             persons
             within
             the
             Empire
             ,
             whereby
             he
             grew
             so
             rich
             &
             covetous
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             men
             to
             suffer
             death
             ,
             not
             for
             their
             demerits
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             possesse
             their
             goods
             :
             wherewith
             he
             grew
             so
             proud
             and
             stately
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             passed
             thorow
             the
             streets
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             naked
             sword
             borne
             
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             might
             behold
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             but
             cast
             downe
             their
             eyes
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             and
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             found
             such
             favour
             with
             Seuerus
             ,
             that
             he
             married
             his
             daughter
             with
             Seuerus
             the
             Emperour
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             :
             so
             as
             beholding
             himselfe
             thus
             advanced
             and
             honoured
             ,
             it
             seemed
             to
             him
             but
             a
             small
             matter
             to
             be
             Commander
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             But
             at
             length
             this
             heaping
             of
             honour
             upon
             honour
             ,
             dignitie
             upon
             dignitie
             ,
             without
             end
             or
             measure
             ,
             wrought
             his
             owne
             destruction
             :
             for
             perceiving
             the
             Emperour
             to
             withdraw
             his
             favour
             from
             him
             ,
             suspecting
             that
             he
             would
             also
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             practised
             to
             kill
             the
             Emperour
             and
             his
             sonne
             Bassianus
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             onely
             prevent
             the
             suspected
             intent
             of
             
             his
             owne
             death
             ,
             but
             also
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             :
             but
             the
             same
             being
             discovered
             to
             the
             Emperour
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             they
             trained
             him
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             where
             Bassianus
             slew
             him
             with
             his
             dagger
             .
             This
             was
             the
             end
             of
             Plautianus
             ,
             through
             his
             immoderate
             desire
             of
             riches
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             fortune
             of
             the
             Emperour
             that
             escaped
             narrowly
             his
             owne
             death
             and
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             by
             the
             exceeding
             favour
             and
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             countenance
             hee
             gave
             to
             his
             servant
             and
             subject
             :
             by
             which
             example
             the
             Emperour
             seuerus
             was
             warned
             ,
             never
             after
             to
             give
             the
             like
             favour
             and
             grace
             to
             any
             person
             :
             alledging
             ,
             that
             hee
             knew
             not
             whom
             to
             trust
             ,
             seeing
             his
             servant
             Plautianus
             ,
             whom
             he
             so
             greatly
             loved
             and
             favoured
             ,
             had
             deceived
             him
             .
             It
             behooveth
             Princes
             to
             
             foresee
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             exceed
             over-much
             ,
             either
             in
             abundance
             of
             friends
             or
             riches
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             so
             familiar
             with
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             may
             be
             angry
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             there
             shall
             be
             cause
             ,
             without
             danger
             or
             alteration
             of
             things
             .
             And
             what
             felicitie
             can
             a
             Prince
             have
             ,
             that
             hath
             under
             his
             government
             so
             many
             thousands
             of
             people
             ,
             who
             
             must
             wake
             for
             them
             all
             ,
             heare
             the
             complaints
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             haue
             care
             for
             all
             their
             safetie
             ?
             His
             waking
             defendeth
             all
             mens
             sleeping
             ,
             his
             labour
             all
             mens
             rest
             ,
             his
             industry
             all
             mens
             delights
             :
             that
             he
             is
             occupied
             ,
             bringeth
             to
             all
             men
             case
             :
             for
             as
             if
             the
             Planets
             of
             the
             world
             make
             never
             so
             little
             stay
             ,
             or
             swarue
             aside
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             the
             exceeding
             hurt
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             so
             a
             Prince
             cannot
             rest
             ,
             nor
             be
             idle
             ,
             without
             the
             great
             detriment
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             whose
             care
             is
             no
             lesse
             to
             maintaine
             his
             people
             in
             peace
             ,
             then
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             invasion
             of
             their
             enemies
             :
             besides
             many
             other
             calamities
             that
             accompany
             Scepters
             ,
             whereof
             a
             meane
             estate
             never
             findeth
             any
             taste
             .
             For
             rightly
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             that
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             draw
             to
             him
             all
             vertues
             ,
             but
             hee
             is
             bound
             also
             to
             roote
             all
             vices
             out
             of
             
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             These
             be
             the
             thornes
             they
             have
             for
             a
             counterpoyse
             of
             their
             brightnesse
             and
             royall
             dignities
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             like
             a
             lampe
             that
             giveth
             light
             to
             all
             the
             world
             :
             But
             if
             it
             be
             eclypsed
             with
             any
             vice
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             more
             notorious
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             greater
             reproch
             then
             in
             any
             other
             private
             person
             :
             for
             they
             are
             not
             onely
             blame-worthy
             (
             saith
             Plato
             )
             for
             the
             fault
             they
             commit
             :
             but
             for
             the
             evill
             example
             they
             giue
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             great
             felicitie
             (
             saith
             St.
             Augustine
             )
             not
             to
             be
             ouercome
             of
             felicitie
             .
             Great
             compassion
             (
             saith
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             )
             should
             be
             had
             upon
             a
             Prince
             ,
             because
             all
             follow
             him
             for
             their
             owne
             profit
             ,
             but
             none
             for
             his
             loue
             and
             seruice
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             that
             ,
             when
             he
             leaueth
             to
             giue
             them
             ,
             they
             begin
             to
             hate
             him
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Dioclesian
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             more
             hard
             ,
             then
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             rule
             well
             :
             for
             three
             or
             foure
             of
             those
             who
             haue
             credit
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             ioyne
             sometime
             together
             in
             one
             speech
             ,
             and
             of
             purpose
             tell
             fained
             things
             for
             true
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             is
             often
             deceiued
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               estate
               of
               Popes
               and
               Prelates
               .
               
                 St.
                 Bernards
              
               complains
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ;
               Eberard
               Archbishop
               of
               Salisburch
               Oration
               against
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
               Alberius
               a
               learned
               Divine
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               with
               other
               Coherences
               :
               The
               estate
               and
               charge
               of
               the
               meaner
               Clergie
               .
               The
               estate
               of
               Marriage
               .
               The
               Commodities
               arising
               from
               Marriage
               ,
               confirmed
               by
               many
               noted
               Histories
               .
               The
               discommodities
               of
               Marriage
               approo●…ed
               by
               sundry
               examples
               :
               Of
               Solon
               ,
               and
               Thales
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               Sages
               :
               with
               other
               pertinent
               stories
               .
               Of
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               the
               bad
               effects
               thereof
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             LET
             us
             now
             enter
             into
             the
             consideration
             of
             Prelates
             ,
             beginning
             with
             Popes
             :
             who
             as
             they
             chalenge
             the
             Supremacie
             over
             all
             other
             estates
             ,
             so
             they
             seeme
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Felicitie
             :
             they
             come
             by
             their
             dignitie
             without
             labour
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             without
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             preserue
             their
             estate
             
             without
             perill
             ,
             commanding
             all
             .
             The
             Monarkes
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             world
             honour
             them
             :
             they
             are
             rich
             ,
             and
             seeme
             to
             want
             nothing
             that
             men
             desire
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             life
             happy
             ,
             although
             those
             whom
             they
             represent
             ,
             were
             the
             very
             patterns
             and
             examples
             of
             povertie
             .
             But
             he
             that
             will
             with
             an
             upright
             judgement
             consider
             of
             their
             estate
             ,
             shall
             finde
             them
             rather
             unhappie
             :
             for
             if
             they
             will
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             government
             of
             St.
             Peters
             ship
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             commandements
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             ,
             not
             as
             they
             professe
             in
             words
             ,
             but
             in
             deeds
             ,
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             :
             which
             must
             not
             regard
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             care
             he
             should
             have
             of
             them
             under
             his
             charge
             :
             which
             being
             wisely
             considered
             
             of
             Pope
             Adrian
             (
             a
             learned
             man
             and
             of
             good
             life
             )
             
             finding
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             dangers
             and
             troubles
             of
             principality
             ,
             specially
             of
             his
             calling
             ,
             would
             confesse
             oftentimes
             to
             his
             familiar
             friends
             with
             teares
             ,
             that
             among
             all
             the
             estates
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             any
             that
             seemed
             to
             him
             more
             miserable
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Popes
             and
             Bishops
             :
             for
             although
             the
             throne
             and
             chaire
             where
             he
             sate
             ,
             was
             richly
             garnished
             with
             divers
             pompes
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             full
             of
             thornes
             :
             and
             the
             costly
             cloake
             that
             covered
             him
             ,
             was
             full
             of
             sharpe
             needles
             ,
             and
             so
             heauy
             to
             be
             carried
             ,
             that
             it
             made
             his
             shoulders
             ake
             ,
             how
             strong
             soever
             he
             were
             that
             did
             beare
             it
             :
             and
             for
             the
             trimme
             myter
             which
             covered
             their
             heads
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             very
             flame
             that
             burned
             them
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             inmost
             part
             of
             their
             soule
             .
             And
             if
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Apostleship
             ,
             not
             called
             thereto
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Church
             through
             the
             doore
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             window
             ,
             by
             the
             favours
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             corruption
             ,
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             Princes
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             and
             successour
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             theefe
             ,
             and
             the
             Vicar
             of
             
               Iudas
               Iscariot
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Symon
               Magus
            
             :
             what
             case
             are
             then
             the
             Popes
             in
             ,
             that
             have
             come
             into
             the
             Church
             by
             all
             these
             wayes
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             the
             Divels
             helpe
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Syluester
             the
             second
             ?
             They
             take
             vpon
             them
             to
             keepe
             the
             keyes
             of
             heaven
             ,
             but
             they
             shut
             vp
             the
             way
             thither
             ,
             that
             neither
             themselues
             will
             enter
             in
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             others
             :
             they
             procure
             wars
             :
             they
             vexe
             Princes
             ,
             and
             trouble
             the
             people
             :
             they
             excite
             the
             subiects
             against
             their
             naturall
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Prince
             against
             his
             subiects
             .
             When
             Otho
             the
             4.
             and
             Fredericke
             the
             2.
             were
             in
             
             contention
             for
             the
             Empire
             ,
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             3.
             maintained
             it
             vnder
             hand
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             he
             made
             a
             very
             cloquent
             Oration
             of
             the
             vnity
             &
             concord
             that
             ought
             
             to
             be
             betweene
             Christian
             Princes
             .
             A
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             perceiving
             his
             dissembling
             ,
             said
             vnto
             him
             ,
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             your
             words
             seeme
             to
             be
             of
             God
             :
             but
             the
             effects
             and
             drifts
             ,
             which
             are
             contrary
             to
             them
             ,
             come
             from
             the
             divell
             .
             They
             build
             sumptuous
             Palaces
             :
             they
             are
             clothed
             in
             Purple
             and
             Gold
             ,
             to
             the
             infamie
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             intolerable
             burthen
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             exceeding
             in
             pompe
             and
             pride
             the
             most
             notable
             tyrants
             that
             have
             beene
             .
             A
             holy
             and
             learned
             man
             in
             a
             sermon
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             reprehended
             their
             manners
             thus
             :
             that
             they
             were
             not
             hired
             men
             for
             shepheards
             ,
             nor
             wolues
             for
             hired
             men
             ,
             but
             divels
             for
             wolues
             :
             And
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             ashamed
             to
             call
             themselues
             the
             successors
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             :
             who
             might
             rightly
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             to
             succeede
             him
             ,
             You
             wicked
             dissembling
             men
             ,
             depart
             from
             my
             house
             :
             
               
                 Fallaces
                 prauique
                 domo
                 discedite
                 ●…ostra
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Bernard
             thus
             complaineth
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             his
             time
             :
             
             The
             Bishops
             to
             whom
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             is
             now
             committed
             ,
             be
             not
             teachers
             ,
             but
             seducers
             ;
             not
             Pastours
             ,
             but
             deceivers
             ;
             not
             Prelates
             but
             Pylates
             .
             And
             if
             felicitie
             can
             not
             easily
             be
             found
             in
             temporall
             principality
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             hard
             it
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             their
             estate
             that
             challenge
             Empire
             over
             all
             Monarkes
             and
             Kings
             ,
             and
             supremacie
             over
             all
             spirituall
             functions
             :
             so
             as
             they
             take
             vpon
             them
             authority
             over
             body
             and
             soule
             ?
             which
             estate
             and
             dignity
             ,
             being
             by
             their
             vsurpations
             exalted
             above
             all
             other
             estates
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             beyond
             the
             imbecillity
             of
             mans
             nature
             to
             beare
             with
             that
             moderation
             it
             ought
             (
             so
             as
             such
             men
             as
             were
             of
             good
             condition
             before
             ,
             being
             once
             made
             Popes
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             become
             the
             most
             wicked
             of
             all
             others
             )
             hardly
             will
             felicity
             be
             found
             in
             their
             estate
             :
             for
             besides
             that
             the
             Popes
             have
             beene
             Atheists
             ,
             Heretikes
             ,
             
             Conjurers
             ,
             Adulterers
             ,
             Murderers
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             all
             kinde
             of
             vice
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             their
             pride
             ,
             vaine
             toyes
             and
             illusions
             of
             the
             people
             make
             it
             apparant
             ,
             that
             religion
             is
             with
             many
             of
             them
             but
             a
             scoffe
             and
             mocke
             .
             The
             Cardinall
             Benno
             writeth
             thus
             of
             Hildebrand
             called
             Gregorie
             
             the
             seventh
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             third
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             used
             often
             to
             goe
             to
             pray
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Mary
             ,
             in
             Mount
             Aventin
             .
             Hildebrand
             having
             by
             spiall
             watched
             all
             his
             doings
             ,
             caused
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Emperor
             used
             to
             pray
             ,
             to
             be
             marked
             ,
             and
             hired
             one
             with
             promise
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             lay
             secretly
             great
             stones
             vpon
             a
             beame
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             might
             let
             them
             fall
             directly
             upon
             the
             Emperours
             head
             as
             he
             was
             praying
             ,
             and
             knocke
             out
             his
             brains
             :
             which
             thing
             when
             this
             wicked
             fellow
             made
             haste
             to
             accomplish
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             about
             to
             place
             a
             stone
             of
             great
             weight
             upon
             a
             beame
             ,
             the
             stone
             by
             his
             weight
             drew
             the
             fellow
             to
             him
             ,
             &
             breaking
             the
             thin
             boords
             that
             were
             under
             the
             beame
             ,
             both
             the
             stone
             &
             he
             (
             by
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             )
             fell
             downe
             to
             the
             pavement
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             &
             with
             the
             same
             he
             was
             crushed
             to
             death
             :
             which
             thing
             being
             knowne
             to
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             they
             tyed
             a
             rope
             to
             his
             feete
             ,
             and
             drew
             him
             three
             daies
             together
             thorow
             the
             streetes
             .
             This
             Hildebrand
             ,
             by
             the
             report
             of
             the
             same
             author
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             asked
             something
             of
             the
             consecrated
             hoast
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             though
             the
             Cardinals
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             And
             nothing
             sheweth
             their
             infelicity
             more
             apparantly
             ,
             then
             their
             illuding
             and
             deriding
             of
             religion
             ,
             abusing
             the
             world
             with
             their
             
             fabulous
             figments
             ,
             and
             seducing
             the
             people
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             to
             their
             vaine
             toyes
             ,
             and
             childish
             inventions
             :
             dealing
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             a
             naughty
             painter
             did
             when
             he
             ill-favouredly
             
             painted
             certaine
             cockes
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             boy
             to
             dir●…
             away
             the
             naturall
             cockes
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             discover
             and
             disgrace
             ,
             the
             evill
             workmanship
             of
             his
             counterfeit
             cockes
             :
             So
             when
             the
             Popes
             had
             set
             forth
             their
             
             owne
             traditions
             and
             their
             Fryers
             figments
             ,
             they
             caused
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             to
             be
             laid
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             true
             Word
             of
             God
             would
             discover
             and
             disgrace
             the
             vanity
             of
             their
             traditions
             and
             counterfeit
             illusions
             ;
             as
             the
             fables
             of
             Fryer
             Francis
             ,
             and
             Dominicke
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             miracles
             which
             are
             receiued
             into
             the
             Romish
             Church
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             beleeved
             vpon
             paine
             of
             heresie
             :
             such
             as
             the
             Poet
             might
             well
             cry
             out
             vpon
             :
             
               
                 —
                 O
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Credula
                 mens
                 hominis
                 &
                 erectae
                 fabulis
                 aures
                 !
              
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 credulous
                 is
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 ready
                 are
                 his
                 eares
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 fables
                 !
              
            
          
           
             And
             if
             so
             many
             evils
             happen
             to
             men
             by
             the
             Popes
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             their
             bodies
             ,
             goods
             ,
             and
             possessions
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             Histories
             ,
             and
             the
             writers
             of
             their
             owne
             liues
             :
             but
             also
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             soules
             ,
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             learned
             Diuines
             ;
             that
             estate
             cannot
             be
             a
             happy
             estate
             ,
             that
             bringeth
             men
             to
             so
             great
             vnhappinesse
             .
             Which
             Popes
             are
             so
             puffed
             up
             with
             pride
             and
             vaine-glory
             ,
             that
             a
             Pope
             was
             not
             ashamed
             to
             accept
             the
             name
             ,
             but
             gloried
             that
             Constantine
             the
             Emperour
             called
             him
             God.
             Eberard
             Archbishop
             of
             Salisburge
             ,
             in
             a
             
             publike
             assembly
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             States
             of
             Germany
             ,
             two
             hundred
             yeeres
             since
             ,
             in
             an
             Oration
             spake
             thus
             of
             the
             Popes
             :
             These
             Babylonian
             Flamines
             (
             or
             Gentiles
             Priests
             )
             covet
             to
             raigne
             alone
             :
             they
             can
             suffer
             no
             equall
             :
             they
             will
             not
             leave
             untill
             they
             have
             cast
             downe
             all
             thi●…
             under
             their
             feete
             ,
             and
             sit
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             
             lifted
             vp
             above
             all
             thing
             that
             is
             worshipped
             .
             Their
             hunger
             after
             riches
             ,
             and
             thirst
             after
             honour
             ,
             is
             vnsatiable
             ;
             the
             more
             yee
             giue
             to
             the
             greedy-gut
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             desireth
             :
             offer
             him
             your
             finger
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             cove●…
             your
             hand
             .
             He
             that
             is
             the
             servant
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             desireth
             neverthelesse
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             God
             :
             He
             speaketh
             great
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             God
             himselfe
             .
             This
             cast-away
             changeth
             lawes
             ,
             establisheth
             his
             owne
             :
             he
             defileth
             ,
             rifleth
             ,
             spoyleth
             ,
             deceiveth
             ,
             killeth
             :
             which
             lost
             man
             they
             vse
             to
             call
             Antichrist
             ,
             in
             whose
             fore-head
             the
             name
             of
             blasphemie
             is
             written
             :
             I
             am
             God
             :
             I
             can
             not
             erre
             :
             he
             sitteth
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             :
             he
             ruleth
             farre
             and
             wide
             .
             And
             Chrysostome
             saith
             ;
             Whosoever
             desireth
             the
             supremacie
             vpon
             earth
             ,
             he
             shall
             finde
             confusion
             in
             heaven
             :
             Neither
             shall
             he
             be
             accounted
             among
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             seeketh
             after
             the
             supremacie
             .
             And
             Alberius
             a
             learned
             Divine
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             rulers
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             by
             their
             crafty
             and
             subtill
             wits
             ,
             observing
             times
             ,
             sometimes
             lift
             vp
             the
             Empire
             ,
             another
             time
             by
             leasure
             abase
             it
             againe
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             purpose
             ?
             saving
             that
             by
             little
             and
             little
             they
             may
             cast
             downe
             vnder
             their
             feete
             (
             as
             themselues
             vaunt
             )
             all
             heavenly
             and
             
             earthly
             things
             ,
             all
             spirituall
             and
             temporall
             things
             .
             And
             searching
             the
             old
             Histories
             (
             saith
             Hierom
             )
             I
             can
             finde
             none
             that
             devided
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             seduced
             the
             people
             from
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             them
             that
             were
             appointed
             Priests
             to
             God.
             But
             the
             pride
             and
             covetousnesse
             of
             Popes
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             vices
             ,
             and
             their
             illuding
             the
             
             world
             ,
             discovereth
             their
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             them
             plainely
             not
             to
             be
             the
             men
             they
             professe
             .
             Besides
             advancing
             themselves
             above
             Emperors
             and
             Kings
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             hold
             their
             stirrops
             ,
             and
             leade
             their
             horses
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             and
             glorying
             to
             be
             called
             God
             :
             it
             is
             
             established
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             ,
             of
             what
             dignity
             or
             preeminence
             soever
             they
             be
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             come
             into
             the
             Popes
             sight
             ,
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             they
             must
             make
             three
             courtesies
             ,
             and
             kisse
             his
             feete
             .
             Saint
             Bernard
             speaking
             of
             their
             pompe
             ,
             saith
             ,
             Saint
             Peter
             was
             never
             knowne
             
             at
             any
             time
             to
             have
             gone
             apparelled
             with
             precious
             stones
             or
             silke
             :
             not
             covered
             with
             gold
             ,
             nor
             carried
             with
             a
             white
             horse
             :
             not
             attended
             upon
             with
             souldiers
             ,
             nor
             compassed
             about
             with
             great
             traines
             of
             servants
             :
             he
             beleeved
             that
             without
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             healthfull
             commandement
             might
             sufficiently
             be
             accomplished
             :
             If
             thou
             love
             mee
             ,
             feede
             my
             sheepe
             .
             The
             same
             Bernard
             detesting
             their
             pompe
             and
             couetousnesse
             ,
             called
             them
             Antichrists
             ;
             and
             saith
             thus
             :
             The
             offices
             of
             dignity
             of
             holy
             Church
             are
             translated
             into
             filthy
             gaine
             ,
             and
             the
             workes
             of
             darknesse
             :
             it
             remaineth
             that
             the
             man
             of
             sinne
             be
             revealed
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             perdition
             ,
             a
             spirit
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             noone-light
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             onely
             transformed
             into
             an
             Angell
             of
             light
             ;
             but
             is
             also
             advanced
             aboue
             all
             that
             is
             called
             God
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             worshipped
             .
             And
             the
             extreme
             couetousnesse
             of
             the
             Popes
             and
             their
             Court
             was
             more
             truely
             then
             eloquently
             thus
             set
             forth
             by
             one
             of
             their
             owne
             authors
             :
             
               
                 Curia
                 vult
                 marcas
                 ,
                 bursas
                 exhaurit
                 &
                 arcas
                 :
              
               
                 Si
                 bursae
                 parcas
                 ,
                 fuge
                 Papas
                 &
                 Patriarchas
                 :
              
               
                 Si
                 dederis
                 marcas
                 ,
                 &
                 〈◊〉
                 implever
                 is
                 arcas
                 ,
              
               
                 Culpa
                 solueris
                 quaqua
                 ligatus
                 cris
                 .
              
               
                 Intus
                 quis
                 ?
                 tu
                 quis
                 ?
                 ego
                 sum
                 :
                 quid
                 q●…ris
                 ?
                 vt
                 intrem
                 .
              
               
                 Fers
                 aliquid
                 ?
                 non
                 :
                 sta
                 foris
                 :
                 fero
                 quod
                 satis
                 ;
                 intra
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Court
                 must
                 haue
                 money
                 :
                 It
                 Exhausts
                 both
                 purses
                 and
                 coffers
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 thou
                 shewest
                 thy
                 purse
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 neither
                 haue
                 To
                 deale
                 with
                 Popes
                 nor
                 Patriarchs
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 giue
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 supply
                 their
                 coffers
                 ,
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 bee
                 absolued
                 of
                 what
                 crime
                 soeuer
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 's
                 within
                 ?
                 what
                 art
                 thou
                 ?
                 t
                 is
                 I.
                 what
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 enter
                 .
              
               
                 Bringst
                 thou
                 any
                 thing
                 ?
                 no
                 :
                 stay
                 without
                 then
                 :
                 I
                 bring
                 what
                 is
                 sufficient
                 :
                 come
                 neere
                 then
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             Mantuan
             noting
             likewise
             their
             vnmeasurable
             covetousnesse
             ,
             singeth
             thus
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Venalia
                 Romae
                 ,
              
               
                 Templa
                 ,
                 sacerdotes
                 ,
                 altaria
                 ,
                 sacra
                 ,
                 coronae
                 ,
              
               
                 Ignis
                 ,
                 thura
                 ,
                 preces
                 ,
                 calum
                 est
                 venale
                 ,
                 Deúsque
                 .
              
               
                 Temples
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 in
                 Rome
                 (
                 Inquire
                 )
              
               
                 The
                 Priests
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Altars
                 ,
                 crowne
                 and
                 fire
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Incense
                 and
                 their
                 prayers
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 ,
              
               
                 There
                 thou
                 maist
                 buy
                 both
                 heauen
                 and
                 God
                 for
                 gold
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             now
             that
             they
             find
             the
             want
             of
             that
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             feede
             their
             vnsatiable
             humours
             of
             covetousnes
             and
             ambition
             ,
             by
             meane
             that
             the
             better
             halfe
             of
             Europe
             being
             reuolted
             from
             them
             ,
             both
             their
             credit
             and
             treasury
             is
             greatly
             decayed
             .
             The
             Popes
             rage
             of
             late
             yeeres
             ,
             like
             as
             the
             Asses
             of
             Thuscia
             are
             reported
             to
             doe
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             fed
             vpon
             hemlockes
             ;
             which
             as
             Matheolus
             writeth
             ,
             casteth
             them
             into
             such
             a
             sound
             sleepe
             ,
             that
             they
             seeme
             to
             be
             dead
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             the
             countrey
             men
             goe
             oftentimes
             to
             take
             off
             the
             skinne
             ,
             and
             haue
             halfe
             flayed
             him
             ,
             before
             the
             Asse
             will
             awake
             .
             And
             when
             they
             haue
             
             taken
             off
             the
             skinne
             to
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             backe
             ,
             the
             asse
             riseth
             vp
             suddenly
             vpon
             his
             feete
             ,
             and
             halfe
             his
             skinne
             hanging
             downe
             ,
             breaketh
             out
             into
             such
             a
             roaring
             ,
             that
             he
             putteth
             the
             husbandman
             many
             times
             into
             a
             great
             seare
             .
             The
             like
             is
             vsed
             by
             the
             latter
             Popes
             ,
             who
             haue
             beene
             a
             long
             time
             in
             a
             sound
             sleepe
             ,
             untill
             they
             hauing
             felt
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             reuenewes
             reuenewes
             and
             dominion
             
             taken
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             fearing
             the
             rest
             will
             follow
             ,
             they
             fall
             into
             such
             a
             roaring
             and
             thundring
             with
             their
             Bulles
             (
             arming
             subiects
             against
             their
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Kings
             against
             their
             subiects
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             against
             another
             )
             that
             they
             put
             all
             Christendome
             many
             times
             in
             a
             great
             feare
             ,
             which
             in
             these
             dayes
             in
             many
             places
             worketh
             effect
             like
             vnto
             that
             which
             Chaucer
             (
             if
             I
             forget
             not
             )
             speaketh
             
             of
             ,
             when
             he
             describeth
             a
             great
             feare
             that
             hapned
             in
             the
             breake
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             the
             dogges
             barkt
             ,
             the
             duckes
             quackt
             ,
             the
             cockes
             crowed
             ,
             and
             the
             Bees
             ranne
             out
             of
             the
             hyue
             .
             
               Iohn
               Peter
            
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             taxing
             the
             Popes
             ambition
             and
             covetousnesse
             ,
             after
             many
             other
             things
             writeth
             thus
             ,
             above
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             yeeres
             since
             :
             The
             Pope
             laboureth
             to
             have
             superiority
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             which
             is
             ridiculous
             to
             speake
             ,
             and
             abominable
             to
             heare
             :
             And
             note
             how
             ,
             and
             by
             how
             many
             meanes
             the
             Clergie
             men
             lay
             snares
             for
             the
             Lay
             men
             ,
             and
             enlarge
             their
             jurisdiction
             :
             But
             alas
             ,
             ye
             vnhappie
             Emperours
             and
             secular
             Princes
             ,
             that
             suffer
             these
             and
             the
             like
             things
             !
             and
             make
             your selues
             servants
             unto
             the
             Popes
             !
             and
             see
             the
             world
             abused
             by
             them
             infinite
             waies
             :
             And
             yet
             ye
             thinke
             not
             vpon
             reformation
             ,
             because
             yee
             give
             not
             your
             mindes
             to
             Wisedome
             and
             Knowledge
             .
             And
             Saint
             Hierome
             saith
             ,
             Italy
             will
             never
             be
             at
             quiet
             ,
             vntill
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             doe
             not
             possesse
             all
             the
             Cities
             and
             Castles
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             gift
             of
             Constantine
             be
             by
             some
             good
             and
             mightie
             Emperour
             utterly
             revoked
             :
             because
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               non
               benè
               c●…eniat
               Psalterium
               cum
               Cythera
               :
            
             neither
             was
             it
             granted
             of
             Christ
             to
             Peter
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             possesse
             such
             things
             :
             but
             
             that
             which
             is
             Caesars
             ,
             should
             be
             given
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             Gods
             ,
             to
             God.
             Now
             if
             the
             Popes
             bee
             the
             Antichrist
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             after
             the
             
             opinion
             of
             learned
             Divines
             :
             or
             if
             hee
             set
             foorth
             vaine
             and
             wicked
             fables
             ,
             and
             horrible
             blasphemies
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             true
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             as
             the
             miracles
             done
             by
             Fryer
             Dominicke
             and
             Francis
             ,
             to
             bee
             more
             and
             greater
             then
             those
             done
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ;
             and
             
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fables
             written
             by
             them
             by
             their
             owne
             Authors
             :
             also
             their
             imagined
             purgatory
             ,
             worshipping
             of
             images
             ,
             invocation
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             their
             daily
             renewing
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             in
             their
             Masse
             ,
             Christening
             of
             Bels
             ,
             absolution
             for
             him
             that
             hath
             killed
             his
             father
             or
             mother
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             such
             like
             things
             ;
             this
             cannot
             bee
             a
             happie
             estate
             ,
             that
             opposeth
             it selfe
             so
             directly
             and
             apparantly
             against
             Christ
             and
             his
             doctrine
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             besides
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             destruction
             ,
             they
             draw
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             soules
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             eternall
             damnation
             ,
             except
             Gods
             mercie
             bee
             the
             greater
             .
             Gregory
             the
             Great
             doth
             testifie
             plainely
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             is
             described
             vnder
             the
             person
             of
             Nab●…chodonozor
             :
             For
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             in
             hell
             that
             are
             damned
             ,
             are
             brought
             in
             as
             though
             they
             came
             to
             meete
             the
             Pope
             
             after
             his
             death
             comming
             to
             them
             to
             salute
             him
             ,
             who
             mocke
             him
             thus
             :
             Hell
             was
             in
             great
             feare
             of
             you
             ,
             when
             it
             heard
             of
             your
             comming
             :
             all
             the
             dead
             Princes
             of
             the
             earth
             rise
             up
             to
             you
             ;
             all
             Kings
             of
             Nations
             rise
             out
             of
             their
             thrones
             ,
             and
             speake
             to
             you
             after
             this
             sort
             :
             Art
             thou
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             same
             infirmities
             as
             wee
             are
             ?
             and
             art
             thou
             become
             like
             unto
             us
             ?
             Thy
             pride
             hath
             brought
             thee
             downe
             to
             hell
             .
             When
             diddest
             thou
             fall
             ,
             Lucifer
             from
             heaven
             ,
             thou
             sonne
             of
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             art
             come
             into
             the
             earth
             that
             wert
             terrible
             to
             all
             Nations
             ?
             
             But
             thou
             saidst
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             I
             will
             goe
             up
             to
             heaven
             ;
             I
             will
             lift
             up
             my
             seat
             above
             the
             Starres
             of
             heaven
             ;
             I
             will
             ascend
             above
             the
             height
             of
             the
             clouds
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             made
             
             like
             the
             highest
             .
             They
             that
             shall
             see
             thee
             ,
             will
             say
             ,
             Is
             this
             he
             that
             troubleth
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             ouerthrew
             kingdomes
             ?
             Thus
             they
             deceiue
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             are
             deceiued
             themselues
             Liuie
             saith
             ,
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             deceiueable
             in
             shew
             ,
             then
             false
             religion
             ,
             when
             the
             power
             of
             God
             is
             made
             a
             cloke
             for
             wickednesse
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Popes
             were
             of
             that
             holinesse
             and
             vertue
             they
             would
             be
             taken
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             instruction
             ,
             and
             discipline
             ,
             their
             Imperiall
             Seat
             and
             Citie
             ,
             whereof
             they
             are
             Head
             ,
             would
             not
             deserue
             for
             their
             abominable
             vice
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             so
             infamous
             speech
             by
             the
             learned
             Italians
             themselues
             .
             
               Petrarke
               ,
               Mantuan
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             call
             Rome
             the
             shop
             of
             all
             wickednesse
             ,
             Babylon
             ,
             Sodom
             ,
             the
             Schoole
             of
             errors
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             heresies
             ,
             an
             Harlot
             with
             a
             shamelesse
             face
             .
             Mantuan
             thus
             noteth
             the
             vice
             there
             vsed
             :
             
               
                 I
                 pudor
                 in
                 villas
                 ,
                 si
                 non
                 patiuntur
                 easdem
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 villae
                 vomicas
                 :
                 Roma
                 est
                 iam
                 tota
                 Lupanar
                 .
              
               
                 Goe
                 shame
                 vnto
                 the
                 villages
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 as
                 yet
                 be
                 free
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 same
                 filth
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 all
                 Rome
              
               
                 Is
                 nought
                 saue
                 brothelry
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             Pasquil
             confirmeth
             the
             same
             ,
             when
             one
             hauing
             beene
             at
             Rome
             ,
             at
             his
             departure
             taketh
             his
             leaue
             thus
             :
             
               
                 Roma
                 vale
                 ,
                 vidi
                 ,
                 satis
                 est
                 vidisse
                 ,
                 reuertar
                 ,
              
               
                 Cum
                 leno
                 ,
                 aut
                 meretrix
                 ,
                 scurra
                 ,
                 cynedus
                 ero
                 .
              
               
                 Rome
                 farewell
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 seene
                 and
                 now
              
               
                 Am
                 glutted
                 with
                 thy
                 sight
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 returne
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 Bawd
                 ,
              
               
                 Whoore
                 ,
                 Iester
                 ,
                 Catamite
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             much
             of
             the
             ambition
             and
             manners
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             whereunto
             I
             am
             vnwillingly
             drawne
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             dignitie
             of
             their
             place
             and
             profession
             ,
             to
             say
             so
             
             much
             ,
             which
             neuerthelesse
             is
             very
             little
             to
             that
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             ,
             and
             is
             written
             by
             others
             ,
             because
             I
             must
             examine
             the
             principall
             states
             of
             life
             ,
             whereof
             theirs
             is
             accounted
             among
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             are
             esteemed
             the
             happiest
             men
             ,
             that
             also
             pretend
             to
             giue
             happinesse
             to
             others
             .
             In
             examination
             whereof
             ,
             I
             was
             driuen
             to
             discouer
             the
             worst
             parts
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             estate
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             done
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             prooue
             my
             subiect
             :
             and
             how
             much
             they
             are
             deceiued
             ,
             that
             thinke
             felicitie
             
             to
             be
             in
             their
             estate
             .
             But
             because
             the
             examples
             before
             produced
             ,
             seeme
             to
             testifie
             their
             infelicitie
             ;
             whereof
             the
             estates
             next
             to
             them
             in
             degree
             are
             partakers
             ,
             wee
             must
             passe
             from
             them
             to
             the
             inferiour
             members
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             charge
             of
             these
             men
             also
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             
             hardly
             they
             can
             finde
             that
             quietnesse
             ,
             either
             in
             body
             or
             minde
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             attaine
             to
             the
             felicitie
             of
             this
             life
             :
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             exactly
             they
             performe
             their
             function
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             further
             they
             seeme
             to
             be
             from
             it
             .
             They
             must
             wake
             whilest
             others
             sleepe
             ;
             they
             must
             be
             the
             Watch
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             intermission
             of
             their
             trauels
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             houres
             of
             their
             life
             they
             must
             employ
             their
             labours
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             safegard
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             feare
             lest
             Satan
             should
             seduce
             their
             flocke
             .
             Saint
             Chrysostome
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             hath
             the
             charge
             of
             one
             onely
             Church
             ,
             with
             difficultie
             can
             bee
             saued
             ,
             so
             great
             is
             their
             charge
             .
             What
             may
             wee
             thinke
             then
             
             of
             that
             sort
             ,
             that
             haue
             corrupted
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             place
             thereof
             haue
             foysted
             in
             their
             owne
             traditions
             ,
             as
             Monkes
             ,
             Fryers
             ,
             and
             that
             crue
             of
             Cloyster-men
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             so
             hard
             for
             good
             Pastors
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             blessednesse
             of
             the
             other
             life
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             is
             no
             felicitie
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             ?
             But
             where
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             hath
             dispersed
             the
             
             darke
             clouds
             of
             their
             divinitie
             ,
             arise
             daily
             (
             such
             is
             the
             depravation
             of
             this
             time
             )
             to
             the
             great
             slander
             and
             prejudice
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             new
             Sects
             and
             Schismes
             ,
             many
             times
             rather
             to
             expell
             or
             insert
             superficiall
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             to
             alter
             and
             innovate
             orders
             already
             set
             and
             established
             for
             decencie
             ,
             then
             for
             substance
             of
             matter
             ,
             wherein
             (
             saith
             Vrsinus
             )
             they
             offend
             God
             ,
             because
             they
             disobey
             the
             Magistrate
             .
             They
             can
             strayne
             Gnats
             ,
             and
             swallow
             Camels
             :
             as
             Bernard
             saith
             of
             the
             Prelates
             of
             his
             time
             :
             Whilest
             they
             make
             shew
             to
             treat
             of
             great
             matters
             ,
             they
             handle
             trifles
             ,
             notable
             estimators
             of
             things
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             least
             matters
             use
             great
             diligence
             ,
             in
             the
             greatest
             matters
             little
             or
             none
             at
             all
             :
             
               
                 Nitimur
                 in
                 vetitum
                 semper
                 ,
                 cupimusque
                 negata
                 :
              
               
                 We
                 alwayes
                 strive
                 for
                 things
                 untride
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 covet
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 denide
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             authors
             whereof
             doe
             not
             with
             due
             providence
             consider
             the
             dangerous
             fruits
             that
             may
             thereof
             arise
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             were
             better
             to
             suffer
             some
             inconvenience
             ,
             then
             to
             disturbe
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             feare
             lest
             by
             falling
             from
             one
             Sect
             to
             another
             ,
             never
             being
             settled
             ,
             that
             happen
             to
             many
             which
             was
             spoken
             by
             Menedemus
             of
             them
             that
             went
             to
             Athens
             to
             study
             :
             Many
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             goe
             to
             Athens
             for
             learning
             sake
             ,
             who
             first
             become
             Wise-men
             ,
             then
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             louers
             of
             Wisedome
             ,
             after
             that
             ,
             Rhetoricians
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             they
             become
             starke
             fooles
             .
             Such
             fruits
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             doubted
             (
             if
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             prevent
             it
             not
             )
             the
             new
             Sects
             and
             Schismes
             of
             these
             latter
             daics
             will
             bring
             foorth
             :
             that
             by
             falling
             from
             one
             Sect
             into
             
             another
             ,
             many
             will
             become
             Atheists
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             sta●…
             fooles
             :
             For
             so
             the
             Psalmist
             calleth
             them
             :
             The
             foole
             
             saith
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             God.
             There
             was
             written
             in
             golden
             letters
             vpon
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             Collen
             ,
             these
             verses
             :
             
               
                 
                 ,
              
               
                 Deficit
                 Ecclesia
                 virtus
                 ,
                 pariterque
                 facultas
                 .
              
               
                 Whil'st
                 Discipline
                 doth
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 privatemalice
                 raignes
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 doth
                 faile
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 power
                 with
                 it
                 containes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             function
             is
             growne
             to
             that
             disorder
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             found
             so
             meane
             a
             Clarke
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             take
             vpon
             him
             to
             expound
             the
             Scriptures
             after
             his
             owne
             fancie
             :
             And
             if
             their
             want
             of
             learning
             be
             objected
             ,
             their
             answer
             is
             ready
             ,
             that
             such
             Christ
             chose
             to
             be
             his
             
             Apostles
             :
             neither
             Scribes
             nor
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             this
             or
             that
             Trade
             ,
             that
             were
             never
             brought
             up
             in
             Synagogues
             or
             Schooles
             :
             As
             though
             Christ
             were
             now
             to
             begin
             his
             Church
             againe
             ,
             and
             lay
             a
             new
             foundation
             with
             miracles
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             wee
             have
             passed
             thorow
             the
             principall
             estates
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             cannot
             finde
             that
             happinesse
             in
             any
             of
             them
             wee
             looke
             for
             ;
             let
             us
             see
             whether
             wee
             can
             finde
             it
             in
             the
             estate
             of
             marriage
             ,
             which
             is
             both
             an
             
             honourable
             and
             necessarie
             estate
             ,
             ordained
             by
             God
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             mans
             life
             ,
             and
             preservation
             of
             his
             kinde
             ;
             which
             hee
             sanctified
             and
             made
             an
             holy
             thing
             with
             his
             blessing
             .
             And
             if
             wee
             will
             in
             our
             owne
             conceits
             fayne
             to
             our selues
             the
             forme
             and
             image
             of
             a
             perfect
             and
             excellent
             marriage
             (
             as
             Plato
             ,
             or
             Sir
             Thomas
             
             Moore
             did
             their
             Common-wealths
             )
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             that
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             marriage
             ,
             for
             a
             consummation
             of
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             .
             All
             things
             with
             them
             are
             common
             ,
             both
             prosperitie
             and
             adversitie
             ,
             
             riches
             and
             povertie
             ,
             one
             bed
             ,
             the
             same
             children
             :
             so
             as
             it
             seemeth
             by
             the
             unitie
             and
             conformitie
             of
             their
             bodies
             and
             minds
             ,
             that
             two
             are
             transformed
             into
             one
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               boni
               sine
               socio
               iucunda
               est
               possessio
               :
            
             One
             can
             possesse
             no
             good
             thing
             pleasantly
             without
             a
             companion
             :
             The
             wife
             is
             a
             companion
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             fortunes
             .
             If
             the
             husband
             be
             rich
             and
             liuc
             in
             prosperitie
             ,
             shee
             is
             partaker
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             maketh
             men
             enjoy
             it
             with
             greater
             pleasure
             .
             If
             he
             be
             poore
             ,
             and
             in
             adversitie
             ,
             shee
             beareth
             halfe
             the
             burthen
             ,
             and
             comfortcth
             and
             assisteth
             him
             .
             There
             be
             divers
             notable
             examples
             of
             the
             loue
             betweene
             the
             husband
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             which
             helpeth
             to
             the
             commendation
             of
             marriage
             :
             
               Baptista
               Fregosa
            
             reporteth
             of
             a
             Neapolitane
             ,
             
             whose
             wife
             being
             taken
             on
             the
             Sea-coast
             by
             the
             Moores
             ,
             hee
             presently
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             following
             their
             Barke
             ,
             desired
             them
             to
             take
             him
             also
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             both
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Thunes
             ;
             who
             being
             mooued
             with
             their
             faithfull
             loue
             and
             affection
             ,
             deliuered
             them
             both
             .
             
               Tiberian
               Gracchus
            
             hauing
             two
             Snakes
             taken
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             male
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             female
             ,
             and
             being
             aduertised
             by
             a
             South-sayer
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             let
             goe
             the
             male
             ,
             his
             wife
             must
             die
             ,
             if
             the
             female
             ,
             present
             death
             must
             fall
             vpon
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             loued
             his-wife
             so
             dearely
             ,
             that
             preferring
             her
             life
             before
             his
             owne
             ,
             hee
             let
             goe
             the
             female
             ,
             and
             killed
             the
             male
             ;
             and
             within
             a
             while
             after
             hee
             dyed
             .
             Which
             maketh
             it
             a
             doubtfull
             question
             (
             saith
             Valerius
             )
             whether
             
             Cornelia
             his
             wife
             were
             more
             happie
             by
             hauing
             such
             a
             husband
             ,
             or
             vnhappie
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             him
             .
             Women
             haue
             beene
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             their
             husbands
             in
             this
             kinde
             of
             dutie
             .
             When
             
               Rhabbi
               Beuxamut
            
             a
             Moore
             was
             
             slaine
             ,
             his
             wife
             called
             Hota
             ,
             celebrated
             his
             funerals
             with
             abundance
             of
             teares
             ,
             and
             lamentable
             cryes
             ,
             and
             buried
             
             his
             body
             very
             sumptuously
             .
             And
             after
             shee
             had
             abstained
             from
             meate
             and
             drinke
             nine
             dayes
             ,
             shee
             would
             not
             liue
             ,
             her
             husband
             being
             dead
             ;
             but
             before
             her
             breath
             went
             out
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             shee
             commanded
             her
             buriall
             to
             be
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             thinking
             it
             no
             reason
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             her
             husband
             (
             whom
             shee
             loued
             so
             dearely
             )
             either
             by
             death
             ,
             or
             by
             buriall
             .
             P●…rcia
             the
             wife
             of
             Brut●…s
             ,
             
             loued
             her
             husband
             so
             dearely
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             heard
             of
             his
             death
             ;
             her
             friends
             hauing
             taken
             away
             all
             yron
             from
             her
             ,
             fearing
             shee
             would
             kill
             her selfe
             ,
             for
             sorrow
             tooke
             vp
             quicke
             coales
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             ate
             them
             as
             greedily
             as
             others
             cate
             meate
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             had
             
             condemned
             certaine
             men
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             committed
             them
             to
             prison
             :
             when
             the
             night
             came
             (
             as
             their
             manner
             was
             )
             in
             which
             they
             should
             be
             executed
             ,
             their
             wiues
             obtained
             leaue
             of
             their
             Keepers
             to
             come
             into
             the
             prison
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             their
             last
             farewell
             ,
             who
             changed
             apparell
             with
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             away
             ,
             and
             stayed
             behind
             themselues
             to
             die
             in
             their
             places
             .
             Theopompus
             a
             Lacedemonian
             in
             like
             sort
             being
             in
             
             prison
             ,
             changed
             his
             apparell
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             meanes
             escaped
             ,
             and
             left
             her
             in
             the
             same
             danger
             hee
             was
             in
             .
             When
             the
             wife
             of
             King
             Admetus
             ,
             that
             was
             grieuously
             sicke
             ,
             vnderstood
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             Oracle
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             recouer
             ,
             except
             one
             of
             his
             best
             friends
             dyed
             for
             him
             ,
             shee
             prefer●…ing
             her
             husbands
             life
             
             (
             by
             a
             rare
             example
             )
             before
             her
             owne
             ,
             killed
             her selfe
             .
             A
             woman
             called
             Pisca
             seeing
             her
             husband
             pine
             away
             
             daily
             through
             an
             incurable
             disease
             ,
             she
             perswaded
             him
             to
             asswage
             his
             paine
             by
             death
             ,
             offering
             her selfe
             to
             beare
             him
             company
             :
             whereunto
             her
             husband
             agreeing
             ,
             they
             embraced
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             cast
             themselues
             headlong
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             rocke
             .
             
               
               
                 Solacium
                 est
                 miseris
                 socios
                 habere
                 paenarum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             comfort
             to
             the
             miserable
             ,
             to
             have
             companions
             in
             their
             punishment
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             number
             of
             wives
             and
             husbands
             that
             happen
             to
             some
             ,
             argueth
             the
             happie
             estate
             of
             marriage
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             would
             be
             (
             after
             Chylons
             opinion
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Sages
             of
             Greece
             )
             warned
             to
             beware
             by
             the
             first
             :
             he
             accounted
             him
             a
             very
             foole
             ,
             who
             having
             saved
             himselfe
             from
             a
             dangerous
             Shipwracke
             by
             painefull
             swimming
             ,
             would
             returne
             to
             Sea
             againe
             ,
             as
             though
             a
             tempest
             had
             not
             power
             over
             all
             Saylers
             :
             meaning
             that
             hee
             which
             was
             deliuered
             from
             his
             first
             marriage
             ,
             would
             prooue
             himselfe
             a
             foole
             to
             marry
             againe
             .
             But
             St.
             Hierome
             reporteth
             ,
             
             that
             he
             saw
             at
             Rome
             a
             man
             that
             had
             had
             twentie
             wives
             ,
             marry
             a
             woman
             that
             had
             had
             two
             and
             twentie
             husbands
             .
             And
             after
             great
             expectation
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             should
             over-live
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             woman
             dyed
             :
             whereupon
             the
             men
             crowned
             him
             with
             lawrell
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             in
             token
             of
             victory
             ,
             to
             carry
             a
             branch
             of
             Palme
             in
             his
             hand
             at
             his
             wives
             funerals
             .
             And
             this
             was
             a
             notable
             example
             of
             loue
             shewed
             by
             women
             towards
             their
             husbands
             :
             When
             the
             Emperour
             Co●…radus
             the
             third
             made
             Warre
             vpon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bauier
             ,
             this
             Emperour
             hauing
             besieged
             the
             Dukes
             Citie
             very
             straightly
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             would
             by
             no
             intreatie
             nor
             perswasions
             vpon
             no
             conditions
             bee
             remooued
             from
             his
             resolution
             vtterly
             to
             raze
             and
             destroy
             the
             Citie
             ,
             the
             Noble
             and
             Gentlewomen
             of
             the
             towne
             came
             foorth
             
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             to
             suffer
             them
             safely
             to
             depart
             foorth
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             as
             they
             could
             carry
             vpon
             their
             backes
             :
             which
             at
             length
             beeing
             granted
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             they
             returned
             and
             brought
             foorth
             vpon
             their
             backes
             the
             Duke
             himselfe
             
             and
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             had
             none
             ,
             their
             parents
             and
             children
             :
             at
             the
             sight
             whereof
             the
             Emperour
             tooke
             such
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             weeping
             for
             very
             ioy
             ,
             he
             laid
             aside
             all
             his
             anger
             and
             fury
             ,
             and
             spared
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             entered
             into
             friendshippe
             with
             his
             mortall
             enemie
             .
             Diuers
             like
             examples
             are
             registred
             in
             Histories
             :
             and
             a
             great
             many
             things
             more
             may
             bee
             said
             in
             commendation
             of
             marriage
             :
             But
             because
             the
             scope
             of
             our
             intent
             is
             to
             search
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             estate
             of
             life
             voide
             of
             those
             evill
             things
             that
             detract
             from
             Felicity
             ,
             which
             evill
             beeing
             granted
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             happinesse
             or
             felicitie
             in
             this
             life
             (
             for
             one
             droppe
             of
             poyson
             spoyleth
             a
             great
             quantitie
             of
             good
             wine
             )
             let
             vs
             see
             what
             evill
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             in
             marriage
             :
             for
             among
             sweete
             and
             pleasant
             dewes
             ,
             there
             falleth
             many
             times
             sharpe
             stormes
             of
             hayle
             .
             The
             Athenians
             ,
             
             accounted
             a
             wise
             and
             politike
             people
             ,
             perceiuing
             how
             hard
             a
             matter
             it
             was
             to
             frame
             a
             woman
             to
             performe
             the
             part
             of
             a
             good
             wife
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             infinite
             number
             of
             occasions
             of
             strife
             and
             contention
             that
             would
             rise
             betweene
             them
             ,
             ordayned
             in
             their
             Common-wealth
             certaine
             Magistrates
             ,
             which
             were
             called
             Reconcilers
             ,
             to
             make
             atonement
             betweene
             men
             and
             their
             wiues
             .
             The
             Spartanes
             had
             the
             like
             officers
             to
             reforme
             the
             insolencie
             of
             women
             ,
             and
             to
             correct
             and
             compell
             them
             to
             the
             true
             obedience
             of
             their
             husbands
             .
             Gueuarra
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             excused
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             refused
             to
             describe
             the
             particular
             fancies
             of
             women
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             without
             limit
             ;
             placeth
             the
             things
             that
             women
             most
             desire
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             they
             hold
             themselues
             best
             contented
             ,
             in
             these
             foure
             :
             To
             be
             gorgiously
             apparelled
             ;
             to
             be
             esteemed
             faire
             ;
             to
             goe
             whither
             they
             list
             ;
             and
             that
             men
             beleeue
             
             what
             they
             say
             .
             To
             contract
             matrimony
             with
             a
             woman
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             a
             thing
             very
             easie
             ,
             but
             to
             sustaine
             it
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             very
             difficult
             .
             For
             those
             that
             marry
             without
             any
             other
             respect
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             loue
             ,
             leade
             their
             life
             afterward
             with
             sorrow
             :
             But
             this
             sauoureth
             something
             of
             the
             Spanish
             humour
             .
             For
             God
             neuer
             fayleth
             to
             blesse
             them
             with
             sufficient
             ,
             that
             ioyne
             themselues
             together
             ,
             and
             liue
             in
             his
             seruice
             and
             feare
             .
             If
             thou
             marry
             a
             rich
             wife
             ,
             she
             will
             be
             proud
             ,
             and
             shee
             will
             esteeme
             thee
             rather
             as
             her
             slaue
             ,
             then
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             happen
             thee
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             her
             kindred
             :
             if
             shee
             be
             poore
             ,
             she
             will
             be
             contemned
             ,
             and
             thy selfe
             the
             lesse
             esteemed
             :
             if
             she
             be
             foule
             and
             euill-fauoured
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             loue
             her
             :
             if
             she
             be
             faire
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             iealous
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             danger
             to
             fall
             into
             an
             vnnaturall
             metamorphosis
             .
             
               
                 Fastus
                 inest
                 pulchris
                 ,
                 sequitur
                 superbia
                 formam
                 :
              
               
                 Arrogancy
                 is
                 in
                 faire
                 ones
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 pride
                 attends
                 on
                 beauty
                 .
              
            
          
           
             If
             she
             be
             of
             great
             parentage
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             a
             wife
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             a
             seuere
             Mistresse
             and
             Commander
             ,
             and
             in
             place
             of
             kinsfolke
             and
             friends
             by
             her
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             Masters
             :
             if
             she
             be
             honest
             and
             chaste
             ,
             she
             will
             feare
             the
             contrary
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             vexe
             thee
             :
             so
             that
             wealth
             maketh
             a
             woman
             proud
             ,
             beauty
             suspected
             ,
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             fauour
             ,
             lothsome
             .
             A
             great
             many
             examples
             may
             be
             produced
             of
             the
             euils
             that
             haue
             happened
             to
             men
             by
             women
             .
             But
             because
             there
             is
             matter
             enough
             besides
             ,
             we
             will
             passe
             them
             ouer
             ,
             and
             shew
             onely
             what
             hath
             bin
             said
             of
             them
             by
             wise
             and
             learned
             men
             .
             Hypponactus
             hauing
             had
             experience
             of
             the
             Martyrdome
             of
             marriage
             saith
             :
             that
             there
             are
             but
             two
             good
             dayes
             in
             one
             marriage
             :
             
             the
             one
             is
             the
             day
             of
             the
             marriage
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             
             day
             of
             the
             wiues
             death
             .
             Because
             the
             first
             day
             is
             passed
             in
             feasting
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             marriage
             new
             and
             fresh
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pleasant
             ;
             as
             of
             all
             kinds
             of
             pleasure
             the
             beginning
             most
             delighteth
             ,
             sacietie
             of
             all
             things
             maketh
             wearinesse
             .
             The
             last
             day
             (
             he
             said
             )
             was
             good
             ,
             because
             by
             the
             wiues
             death
             ,
             the
             husband
             was
             made
             free
             and
             deliuered
             from
             seruitude
             .
             In
             consideration
             whereof
             ,
             they
             that
             hold
             this
             opinion
             ,
             produced
             an
             historie
             of
             a
             noble
             Roman
             ,
             who
             the
             next
             day
             after
             his
             marriage
             ,
             being
             very
             sad
             ,
             was
             asked
             of
             his
             friends
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             pensiuenes
             ,
             hauing
             matched
             with
             a
             wife
             that
             was
             faire
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             of
             noble
             parentage
             :
             he
             shewed
             them
             his
             foot
             :
             Why
             friends
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             ye
             see
             that
             my
             shoo
             is
             new
             ,
             handsome
             ,
             and
             well
             made
             ,
             but
             ye
             know
             not
             in
             what
             part
             of
             my
             foote
             it
             pincheth
             me
             .
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             (
             saith
             Plutarke
             )
             more
             light
             then
             the
             tongue
             of
             an
             vnbridled
             woman
             ,
             more
             byting
             then
             her
             outrages
             ,
             more
             rash
             then
             her
             boldnesse
             ,
             more
             execrable
             then
             her
             spitefull
             disposition
             ,
             more
             perillous
             then
             her
             fury
             ?
             If
             thou
             haue
             children
             by
             her
             ,
             
             thou
             hast
             much
             trouble
             and
             charge
             by
             the
             care
             of
             their
             education
             :
             if
             they
             proue
             vntowardly
             and
             giuen
             to
             lewdnesse
             ,
             what
             greater
             griefe
             can
             happen
             to
             a
             man
             ?
             It
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ,
             but
             the
             fathers
             felicitie
             is
             diminished
             by
             the
             childrens
             vntowardlinesse
             :
             and
             how
             many
             are
             occasioned
             by
             the
             vntowardlinesse
             or
             vndutifulnesse
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             with
             deepe
             sighes
             to
             pronounce
             often
             within
             themselues
             this
             verse
             of
             Homer
             ?
             
               
                 Coniuge
                 non
                 ductâ
                 ,
                 natis
                 vtinam
                 car●…ssem
                 :
              
               
                 Not
                 being
                 married
                 ,
                 I
                 would
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 children
                 .
              
            
          
           
             If
             they
             be
             towardly
             and
             given
             to
             vertue
             ,
             the
             losse
             of
             them
             is
             as
             grieuous
             :
             which
             affection
             is
             of
             such
             force
             ,
             that
             the
             wisest
             men
             many
             times
             are
             not
             able
             to
             bridle
             ;
             as
             
             appeareth
             by
             this
             example
             of
             S●…lon
             one
             of
             the
             seuen
             Sages
             or
             wise
             men
             of
             Greece
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             disputation
             on
             a
             time
             betweene
             this
             Solon
             ,
             
             who
             was
             married
             and
             had
             one
             onely
             sonne
             ,
             a
             towardly
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             Thales
             another
             of
             the
             Sages
             ,
             that
             was
             vnmarried
             ,
             which
             estate
             was
             better
             ,
             Marriage
             or
             a
             single
             life
             :
             Solon
             commended
             matrimony
             ,
             Thales
             preferred
             the
             other
             :
             and
             when
             he
             perceiued
             that
             he
             could
             not
             perswade
             Solon
             by
             reason
             and
             argument
             to
             be
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             he
             practised
             this
             deuice
             ,
             When
             their
             talke
             was
             ended
             ,
             being
             both
             at
             Thales
             his
             house
             ,
             Thales
             went
             forth
             and
             caused
             one
             to
             faine
             an
             errand
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             as
             he
             had
             instructed
             him
             ,
             as
             though
             hee
             came
             from
             Athens
             ,
             where
             Solons
             dwelling
             was
             :
             this
             man
             like
             a
             stranger
             ,
             as
             these
             two
             wise
             men
             were
             talking
             together
             within
             the
             house
             ,
             knocketh
             at
             the
             doore
             ;
             Thales
             letteth
             him
             in
             the
             man
             faineth
             a
             message
             to
             him
             from
             a
             friend
             of
             his
             at
             Athens
             :
             Solon
             hearing
             him
             say
             that
             hee
             came
             from
             Athens
             ,
             went
             foorth
             of
             the
             next
             roome
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             what
             newes
             at
             Athens
             ?
             Little
             newes
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             but
             as
             I
             came
             forth
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             Senatours
             and
             principall
             men
             of
             Athens
             going
             to
             the
             buriall
             of
             a
             young
             man.
             Solon
             going
             into
             the
             other
             roome
             againe
             ,
             and
             musing
             who
             this
             should
             bee
             ,
             being
             in
             some
             doubt
             lest
             peraduenture
             it
             should
             bee
             his
             sonne
             ,
             commeth
             forth
             to
             him
             againe
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             whether
             he
             knew
             who
             it
             should
             be
             that
             was
             dead
             ?
             He
             answered
             that
             he
             had
             forgotten
             his
             name
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             the
             onely
             sonne
             of
             a
             notable
             man
             in
             Athens
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             reverence
             and
             loue
             that
             they
             did
             beare
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             all
             the
             Nobilitie
             &
             principal
             men
             of
             the
             city
             went
             to
             his
             buriall
             .
             Then
             Solon
             greatly
             confused
             and
             troubled
             in
             minde
             ,
             goeth
             from
             him
             againe
             ,
             fearing
             his
             owne
             sonne
             ,
             and
             being
             farre
             〈◊〉
             
             of
             quiet
             ,
             returneth
             to
             aske
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             could
             not
             call
             to
             remembrance
             the
             name
             of
             this
             young
             mans
             father
             ,
             if
             he
             heard
             it
             reckoned
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             remember
             his
             name
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             heare
             it
             againe
             .
             And
             after
             Solon
             had
             reckoned
             vp
             the
             names
             of
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             principall
             men
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             denying
             them
             to
             be
             the
             man
             ,
             he
             came
             at
             last
             to
             his
             owne
             name
             ,
             and
             asked
             whether
             he
             were
             not
             called
             Solon
             ?
             And
             when
             the
             other
             affirmed
             that
             to
             be
             the
             name
             of
             the
             father
             of
             this
             young
             man
             that
             was
             dead
             ,
             Solon
             cryeth
             out
             vpon
             his
             onely
             sonne
             ,
             and
             maketh
             great
             lamentation
             ;
             he
             teareth
             his
             haire
             ,
             and
             beateth
             his
             head
             against
             the
             wal
             ,
             and
             doth
             all
             things
             that
             men
             vse
             to
             do
             in
             calamitie
             .
             When
             Thales
             had
             beheld
             him
             a
             while
             in
             this
             passion
             ,
             Be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             Solon
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             thy
             sonne
             liueth
             ;
             but
             now
             yee
             see
             by
             your
             owne
             example
             what
             cuill
             things
             are
             incident
             to
             marriage
             .
             A
             Philosopher
             being
             
             demanded
             why
             he
             married
             not
             ?
             Because
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             if
             the
             woman
             whom
             I
             take
             to
             wife
             be
             good
             ,
             I
             shall
             spill
             her
             ;
             if
             she
             be
             euill
             ,
             I
             must
             support
             her
             ;
             if
             she
             be
             poore
             ,
             I
             must
             maintaine
             her
             ;
             if
             she
             be
             rich
             ,
             I
             must
             suffer
             her
             ;
             if
             she
             be
             foule
             ,
             I
             shall
             abhorre
             her
             ;
             if
             she
             be
             faire
             ,
             then
             I
             must
             watch
             her
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             I
             giue
             my
             liberty
             for
             euer
             to
             her
             that
             will
             neuer
             shew
             her selfe
             gratefull
             .
             Riches
             breeds
             care
             ;
             pouerty
             sorrow
             ;
             sayling
             feare
             ;
             eating
             heauinesse
             ;
             going
             wearinesse
             ;
             all
             which
             trauels
             we
             see
             deuided
             amongst
             many
             ,
             except
             amongst
             them
             that
             bee
             married
             ,
             where
             they
             ioyne
             all
             together
             :
             for
             seldome
             we
             see
             the
             married
             man
             goe
             without
             care
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             wearied
             ,
             heauy
             ,
             and
             comfortlesse
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             were
             alwaies
             in
             feare
             of
             some
             thing
             that
             may
             happen
             .
             If
             thou
             shut
             thy
             wife
             within
             doore
             ,
             she
             neuer
             ceaseth
             to
             complaine
             ;
             if
             thou
             giue
             her
             leaue
             to
             walke
             at
             liberty
             ,
             she
             
             ministreth
             occasion
             for
             thy
             neighbour
             to
             talke
             ,
             and
             thy selfe
             to
             suspect
             ;
             if
             thou
             chide
             ,
             she
             will
             looke
             sowrely
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             be
             that
             thou
             say
             nothing
             ,
             then
             will
             she
             be
             more
             angry
             ;
             if
             thou
             stay
             much
             at
             home
             ,
             she
             will
             thinke
             thee
             suspitious
             ;
             if
             thou
             goe
             much
             abroad
             ,
             she
             will
             doubt
             all
             is
             not
             well
             ,
             when
             her
             feete
             be
             cold
             at
             home
             ;
             if
             thou
             shew
             thy selfe
             louing
             ,
             she
             will
             haue
             thee
             in
             contempt
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             shew
             no
             signes
             of
             loue
             ,
             she
             will
             suspect
             thee
             to
             be
             in
             loue
             with
             some
             other
             ;
             if
             thou
             deny
             what
             she
             craueth
             ,
             she
             will
             lay
             to
             thy
             charge
             thou
             louest
             her
             not
             .
          
           
             This
             Thales
             being
             asked
             in
             his
             youth
             ,
             why
             he
             married
             
             not
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             too
             rathe
             :
             and
             afterward
             being
             asked
             the
             same
             question
             againe
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             old
             ,
             he
             said
             that
             it
             was
             too
             late
             .
             With
             the
             like
             passion
             of
             
               Sol●…n
               Euphrates
            
             a
             Philosopher
             seemed
             to
             be
             touched
             ;
             for
             whe●…
             his
             wife
             was
             dead
             ,
             whom
             he
             loued
             dearely
             :
             O
             tyrannous
             Philosophie
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             thou
             commandest
             to
             loue
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             lose
             the
             things
             beloued
             ,
             thou
             forbiddest
             vs
             to
             be
             sorry
             for
             them
             :
             what
             should
             I
             then
             doe
             in
             this
             miserable
             estate
             ?
             When
             there
             chanced
             a
             tempest
             to
             arise
             on
             the
             
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             ship
             commanded
             all
             men
             to
             cast
             the
             heauiest
             things
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             a
             married
             man
             took
             his
             wife
             presently
             in
             his
             armes
             and
             cast
             her
             ouer
             the
             ship
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             nothing
             more
             heauy
             then
             she
             .
             A
             man
             of
             Perugia
             wept
             bitterly
             ,
             because
             his
             wife
             had
             hanged
             her selfe
             vpon
             a
             fig-tree
             :
             and
             being
             reprehended
             of
             one
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             that
             wondered
             how
             in
             so
             great
             prosperity
             hee
             could
             finde
             teares
             to
             shead
             :
             Giue
             ,
             me
             I
             pray
             thee
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             a
             graffe
             of
             that
             fig-tree
             to
             plant
             in
             my
             garden
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             see
             whether
             it
             will
             bring
             foorth
             the
             like
             fruite
             with
             me
             .
             One
             seeing
             his
             wife
             fall
             into
             a
             swift
             riuer
             ,
             sought
             her
             vp
             the
             streame
             ,
             and
             being
             reprehended
             of
             others
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             asked
             what
             he
             meant
             
             to
             seeke
             his
             wife
             vp
             the
             riuer
             ,
             seeing
             she
             fell
             in
             beneath
             ?
             I
             see
             the
             place
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             well
             enough
             where
             she
             fell
             in
             ,
             but
             because
             in
             all
             her
             life
             time
             she
             did
             all
             things
             against
             reason
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             shee
             is
             gone
             against
             the
             streame
             ,
             and
             must
             find
             her
             vp
             the
             riuer
             ,
             or
             else
             not
             at
             all
             .
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moore
            
             saith
             ,
             Men
             commit
             faults
             often
             ,
             women
             only
             twice
             ,
             that
             they
             neither
             speake
             wel
             ,
             nor
             doe
             well
             .
             Cato
             said
             ,
             All
             men
             rule
             their
             wiues
             ,
             we
             rule
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             our
             wiues
             rule
             vs.
             One
             saith
             ,
             
               In
               vxorem
               〈◊〉
               omnis
               amor
               turpis
               est
               :
               in
               suam
               〈◊〉
               nimius
               :
            
             For
             a
             wise
             man
             should
             loue
             his
             wife
             by
             iudgement
             ,
             not
             by
             affection
             .
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             hauing
             diuers
             earnest
             suiters
             to
             
             marry
             his
             daughter
             ;
             Be
             not
             so
             importunate
             with
             me
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             for
             if
             all
             the
             discretion
             of
             wise
             men
             were
             laid
             together
             in
             one
             heap
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             giue
             good
             counsell
             to
             make
             one
             good
             marriage
             ;
             and
             will
             ye
             that
             Ialone
             giue
             mine
             aduice
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             quickly
             ?
             It
             is
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             sixe
             yeeres
             sithence
             
               Anthonius
               Pius
            
             made
             choise
             of
             me
             to
             be
             his
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             and
             gaue
             me
             the
             Empire
             with
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             both
             were
             deceiued
             ;
             he
             for
             choosing
             me
             to
             be
             his
             sonne
             in
             law
             ,
             and
             I
             for
             taking
             his
             daughter
             to
             my
             wife
             .
             He
             was
             called
             Pius
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             very
             pittifull
             to
             all
             but
             to
             me
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             cruell
             ;
             for
             with
             a
             little
             flesh
             he
             gaue
             me
             great
             store
             of
             bones
             ,
             which
             in
             few
             words
             is
             the
             gall
             and
             aloes
             that
             is
             mingled
             with
             the
             pleasures
             and
             delightes
             of
             marriage
             :
             which
             if
             we
             will
             speake
             the
             truth
             ,
             we
             cannot
             so
             artificially
             couer
             and
             disguise
             with
             eloquent
             speech
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             will
             weigh
             the
             sorrowes
             and
             miseries
             in
             a
             paire
             of
             ballance
             ,
             with
             the
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ,
             that
             those
             will
             weigh
             downe
             these
             .
             I
             was
             (
             saith
             
             he
             )
             eight
             and
             thirty
             yeeres
             without
             a
             wife
             ,
             which
             seemed
             not
             vnto
             me
             eight
             and
             thirty
             daies
             ;
             and
             sixe
             yeeres
             
             that
             I
             haue
             beene
             married
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             me
             sixe
             hundred
             yeeres
             .
             The
             Philosophers
             said
             ,
             that
             nature
             had
             〈◊〉
             worse
             with
             men
             then
             with
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             for
             to
             them
             she
             hath
             giuen
             knowledge
             to
             auoide
             their
             contrary
             and
             enemy
             :
             but
             to
             man
             she
             hath
             giuen
             a
             desire
             to
             ioyne
             with
             a
             woman
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             contrary
             ,
             whose
             malice
             is
             a
             swome
             enemy
             to
             the
             reason
             of
             man.
             The
             old
             Romanes
             had
             a
             custome
             ,
             when
             the
             wife
             was
             married
             and
             brought
             home
             to
             her
             husbands
             house
             ,
             they
             would
             (
             as
             she
             entred
             into
             the
             gate
             )
             lift
             her
             vp
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             she
             knocked
             her
             head
             against
             the
             vppermost
             part
             of
             the
             doore
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             remember
             alwaies
             as
             she
             were
             going
             forth
             of
             the
             doore
             ,
             her
             harme
             ,
             whereby
             to
             be
             warned
             to
             keepe
             home
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             gad
             too
             much
             abroad
             .
             And
             this
             discouereth
             the
             malicious
             and
             frowardly
             disposition
             of
             some
             women
             ;
             that
             Socrates
             wife
             hauing
             such
             a
             husband
             as
             all
             men
             admired
             
             for
             his
             vertue
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             yet
             she
             made
             so
             little
             account
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             after
             she
             had
             a
             long
             time
             brawled
             with
             him
             ,
             she
             watched
             his
             going
             forth
             ,
             and
             standing
             in
             a
             place
             right
             ouer
             the
             doore
             ,
             she
             powred
             a
             pisse-pot
             vpon
             his
             head
             :
             I
             thought
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             after
             so
             great
             thunder
             we
             should
             haue
             raine
             .
          
           
             When
             Pompey
             the
             great
             passed
             with
             his
             Armie
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             people
             called
             Messagetes
             ,
             who
             
             had
             a
             law
             that
             euery
             inhabitant
             should
             haue
             two
             caues
             (
             because
             in
             those
             mountaines
             they
             had
             no
             houses
             )
             in
             the
             one
             of
             them
             dwelt
             the
             husband
             ,
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             men-seruants
             :
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             wife
             ,
             daughters
             ,
             and
             maid-seruants
             .
             Their
             manner
             was
             to
             eate
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             sleepe
             once
             a
             weeke
             together
             .
             And
             when
             they
             were
             asked
             of
             Pompey
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             they
             liued
             in
             this
             strange
             sort
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             ?
             They
             answered
             him
             ,
             Behold
             vs
             ,
             Pompey
             ,
             how
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             haue
             giuen
             vs
             but
             a
             short
             life
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             passeth
             threescore
             yeeres
             at
             the
             most
             ;
             and
             those
             we
             endeuour
             to
             liue
             in
             peace
             :
             if
             our
             wiues
             should
             dwell
             with
             vs
             ,
             in
             liuing
             wee
             should
             die
             :
             for
             that
             wee
             should
             passe
             the
             nights
             in
             hearing
             their
             complaints
             ,
             and
             the
             dayes
             in
             suffering
             their
             brawlings
             :
             whereas
             keeping
             them
             thus
             apart
             from
             vs
             ,
             the
             sonnes
             be
             brought
             vp
             in
             more
             peace
             ,
             and
             wee
             auoyd
             the
             vnquietnesse
             that
             killeth
             the
             fathers
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             many
             euils
             be
             reported
             of
             marriage
             ,
             by
             the
             defects
             that
             be
             in
             some
             women
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             they
             seeme
             to
             be
             of
             a
             charitable
             and
             kinde
             disposition
             towards
             their
             husbands
             ;
             if
             their
             nature
             bee
             not
             altered
             from
             that
             it
             hath
             beene
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             will
             double
             the
             euill
             of
             marriage
             to
             themselues
             ,
             to
             deliuer
             their
             husbands
             from
             the
             one
             halfe
             :
             for
             rather
             then
             their
             husbands
             shall
             be
             troubled
             with
             two
             wiues
             ,
             they
             will
             consent
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
             two
             husbands
             :
             as
             appeareth
             by
             this
             example
             of
             the
             Matrons
             of
             Rome
             .
             
               A●…lus
               Gellius
            
             reporteth
             that
             the
             old
             Romanes
             had
             a
             
             custome
             ,
             that
             euery
             Senatour
             might
             bring
             one
             of
             his
             sonnes
             (
             when
             they
             were
             little
             Boyes
             )
             with
             them
             into
             the
             Senate-house
             ,
             vntill
             they
             were
             seuenteene
             yeeres
             old
             ,
             that
             they
             in
             their
             youth
             might
             be
             instructed
             in
             matter
             of
             estate
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             good
             order
             that
             was
             there
             obserued
             by
             their
             parents
             ,
             thereby
             to
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             gouerne
             when
             they
             came
             to
             be
             men
             :
             with
             charge
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             not
             to
             speake
             of
             any
             thing
             which
             they
             heard
             deliberated
             among
             the
             Senators
             .
             It
             chanced
             on
             a
             time
             the
             Senate
             to
             sit
             in
             counsell
             longer
             then
             their
             accustomed
             houre
             ,
             consulting
             vpon
             matters
             of
             great
             importance
             :
             whereupon
             because
             they
             could
             not
             then
             agree
             ,
             they
             deferred
             their
             resolution
             vntill
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             
             with
             charge
             that
             euery
             one
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             should
             vse
             silence
             :
             when
             a
             young
             little
             Boy
             being
             there
             that
             day
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Papyrius
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             families
             among
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             was
             returned
             to
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             his
             mother
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Senators
             long
             sitting
             ,
             desired
             the
             little
             childe
             to
             tell
             her
             what
             matter
             was
             debated
             in
             the
             Senate
             :
             the
             Boy
             refusing
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             and
             excusing
             himself
             vpon
             the
             commandement
             giuen
             to
             keepe
             silence
             ,
             she
             was
             more
             desirous
             (
             as
             they
             say
             the
             manner
             of
             women
             is
             )
             to
             know
             the
             matter
             then
             before
             :
             and
             when
             shee
             perceiued
             that
             by
             no
             faire
             words
             nor
             promises
             shee
             could
             allure
             the
             Boy
             to
             discouer
             it
             ,
             she
             threatned
             to
             beat
             him
             :
             then
             the
             boy
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             rod
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             mothers
             importunacy
             ,
             made
             this
             device
             :
             The
             matter
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             was
             in
             question
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             determined
             to
             morrow
             ,
             was
             this
             :
             It
             seemed
             good
             to
             many
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             encrease
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             euery
             man
             should
             haue
             two
             wiues
             ;
             but
             others
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             more
             expedient
             that
             euery
             woman
             should
             haue
             two
             husbands
             ,
             which
             matter
             should
             be
             determined
             the
             next
             day
             .
             The
             mother
             beleeuing
             her
             sonne
             ,
             was
             greatly
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             aduertised
             presently
             other
             Matrons
             of
             Rome
             what
             shee
             had
             heard
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             deuise
             some
             way
             to
             hinder
             the
             resolution
             for
             men
             to
             haue
             two
             wiues
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             to
             passe
             rather
             that
             women
             might
             haue
             two
             husbands
             .
             The
             matter
             was
             carried
             so
             speedily
             from
             one
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             day
             when
             the
             Senators
             should
             enter
             into
             the
             Senate-house
             ,
             they
             found
             at
             the
             doore
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             principall
             Matrons
             of
             Rome
             vpon
             their
             knees
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             very
             earnest
             petition
             to
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             they
             would
             not
             make
             so
             vniust
             a
             law
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             should
             
             haue
             two
             wiues
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             a
             woman
             might
             haue
             two
             husbands
             .
             The
             Senators
             knowing
             nothing
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             were
             not
             a
             little
             amazed
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             entered
             into
             the
             Senate
             ,
             one
             asked
             another
             what
             this
             strange
             kinde
             of
             inciuilitie
             and
             shamelesnesse
             of
             their
             wiues
             should
             meane
             ?
             But
             no
             man
             being
             able
             to
             make
             any
             reason
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             little
             Boy
             seeing
             them
             so
             confused
             ,
             steppeth
             forth
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             openly
             how
             the
             matter
             had
             passed
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             driuen
             for
             feare
             of
             stripes
             to
             deuise
             this
             answer
             to
             satisfie
             his
             mother
             .
             The
             Senate
             commended
             the
             Boy
             ,
             and
             decreed
             that
             none
             of
             their
             sonnes
             should
             enter
             any
             more
             into
             the
             Senate-house
             ,
             but
             onely
             this
             Papyrius
             ,
             lest
             their
             secrets
             might
             be
             disclosed
             by
             the
             importunacie
             of
             their
             mothers
             .
             Demosthenes
             gaue
             this
             counsell
             vnto
             Corinthus
             ,
             
             that
             asked
             him
             ,
             with
             what
             conditions
             a
             wife
             ought
             chiefly
             to
             be
             furnished
             ?
             Be
             sure
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             thy
             wife
             be
             rich
             ,
             that
             the
             necessities
             of
             thy
             life
             may
             be
             supplied
             ,
             and
             the
             continuance
             of
             thine
             estate
             plentifully
             supported
             :
             Let
             her
             be
             nobly
             descended
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             minister
             to
             thy
             reputation
             ,
             and
             bring
             honour
             to
             thy
             posteritie
             :
             Let
             her
             be
             young
             ,
             that
             shee
             may
             the
             better
             delight
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             finde
             no
             occasion
             to
             thinke
             marriage
             lothsome
             :
             Let
             her
             be
             faire
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             content
             thy
             desires
             ,
             and
             containe
             thee
             from
             others
             :
             And
             let
             her
             bee
             vertuous
             and
             wise
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             thou
             maist
             safely
             commit
             thine
             estate
             to
             her
             gouernment
             .
             For
             whosoeuer
             taketh
             a
             wife
             without
             these
             conditions
             ,
             is
             sure
             to
             finde
             that
             hee
             feareth
             ,
             and
             faile
             of
             that
             which
             should
             make
             the
             marriage
             happy
             .
             For
             of
             all
             accidents
             ordained
             to
             trouble
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             there
             cannot
             bee
             a
             greater
             infelicitie
             ,
             then
             to
             bee
             euill
             encountred
             in
             marriage
             .
             Hee
             taketh
             small
             pleasure
             of
             all
             that
             euer
             
             hee
             hath
             besides
             ,
             that
             is
             wiued
             against
             his
             appetite
             .
             One
             being
             asked
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             chaste
             wife
             ?
             answered
             ,
             She
             that
             is
             not
             bold
             ;
             that
             doth
             not
             cuill
             when
             her
             husband
             offends
             her
             ;
             that
             may
             and
             will
             not
             ;
             that
             hateth
             money
             ,
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             the
             window
             ;
             that
             careth
             not
             for
             feasts
             and
             bankets
             ,
             for
             dancing
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             curious
             in
             apparell
             ;
             that
             heareth
             no
             messages
             ,
             nor
             receiueth
             letters
             nor
             presents
             from
             louers
             ;
             that
             will
             not
             goe
             〈◊〉
             stand
             alone
             ;
             that
             esteemeth
             her
             husband
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             he
             be
             ,
             aboue
             all
             others
             ;
             that
             spinneth
             ,
             seweth
             ,
             feareth
             God
             ,
             and
             prayeth
             often
             and
             willingly
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             last
             that
             speaketh
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             that
             holdeth
             her
             peace
             :
             which
             made
             Propertius
             commend
             women
             of
             the
             elder
             time
             thus
             :
             
               
                 Non
                 illis
                 studium
                 vulgo
                 conquirere
                 amantes
                 ,
              
               
                 Illis
                 ampla
                 satis
                 ,
                 forma
                 ,
                 pudicitia
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 studied
                 not
                 to
                 range
                 abroad
              
               
                 For
                 Louers
                 to
                 inquire
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 held
                 chaste
                 ,
                 the
                 beautie
                 was
              
               
                 Which
                 they
                 did
                 most
                 desire
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             old
             Romans
             seemed
             not
             to
             think
             marriage
             a
             happie
             estate
             ,
             by
             a
             speech
             vsed
             by
             Metellus
             the
             Oratour
             ,
             to
             
             perswade
             them
             to
             marriage
             ;
             If
             we
             could
             (
             said
             he
             )
             be
             without
             wiues
             ,
             we
             should
             then
             be
             all
             free
             frō
             that
             trouble
             ;
             but
             seeing
             nature
             hath
             so
             ordered
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             commodiously
             liue
             with
             them
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             meanes
             without
             them
             ,
             wee
             must
             haue
             respect
             rather
             to
             the
             perpetuall
             good
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             short
             pleasures
             .
             And
             what
             doth
             more
             vnquiet
             a
             mans
             minde
             ,
             then
             to
             stand
             in
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             the
             children
             of
             whom
             he
             beareth
             the
             name
             of
             their
             father
             ,
             be
             his
             or
             not
             ?
             To
             this
             purpose
             I
             remember
             a
             pretie
             deuice
             ,
             reported
             by
             a
             credible
             Authour
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             made
             to
             satisfie
             her
             husband
             .
             This
             
             man
             was
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             possessions
             ,
             and
             married
             a
             wife
             of
             the
             like
             estate
             ,
             and
             beautifull
             withall
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             the
             best
             fame
             .
             This
             woman
             was
             deliuered
             of
             a
             goodly
             boy
             ,
             and
             as
             shee
             held
             him
             on
             a
             day
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             and
             perceiuing
             her
             husband
             sit
             very
             sadly
             ,
             as
             though
             his
             mind
             were
             greatly
             troubled
             ,
             fetching
             deepe
             sighes
             ;
             shee
             asked
             him
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             great
             pensiuenesse
             and
             sighes
             ?
             The
             husband
             sighing
             againe
             ,
             I
             would
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             giue
             halfe
             my
             land
             that
             I
             were
             as
             certenly
             assured
             that
             this
             boy
             were
             mine
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             known
             to
             you
             to
             be
             yours
             .
             There
             shall
             not
             need
             (
             said
             the
             wife
             ,
             keeping
             her
             countenance
             with
             great
             sobrietie
             )
             so
             great
             a
             price
             ,
             only
             giue
             mee
             an
             hundred
             acres
             of
             medow
             wherewith
             to
             feed
             my
             cattell
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             put
             you
             out
             of
             doubt
             of
             this
             matter
             :
             and
             when
             he
             had
             told
             her
             it
             was
             vnpossible
             ,
             yet
             they
             agreed
             to
             call
             in
             certaine
             Noblemen
             and
             Gentlemen
             to
             heare
             the
             bargaine
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             presence
             being
             agreed
             vpon
             ,
             shee
             holding
             the
             boy
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             said
             vnto
             her
             husband
             ,
             Is
             this
             boy
             in
             very
             deed
             mine
             ?
             When
             he
             affirmed
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             shee
             held
             foorth
             the
             boy
             in
             her
             armes
             to
             her
             husband
             :
             Take
             him
             
             (
             said
             shee
             )
             I
             giue
             him
             to
             you
             :
             now
             hee
             is
             out
             of
             doubt
             yours
             .
             Wherewith
             all
             that
             were
             present
             fell
             into
             a
             laughing
             ,
             and
             gaue
             sentence
             with
             the
             wife
             ,
             condemning
             the
             husband
             .
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Arragon
             was
             accustomed
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             will
             see
             a
             perfect
             and
             well
             sorted
             marriage
             ,
             the
             husband
             must
             be
             deafe
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             blinde
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             not
             heare
             her
             brawling
             ,
             nor
             shee
             see
             her
             husbands
             wanton
             toyes
             .
             When
             one
             admo●…shed
             his
             friend
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             stay
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             vntill
             he
             were
             wise
             :
             Yee
             deceiue
             your selfe
             (
             my
             friend
             ,
             quoth
             he
             )
             for
             if
             he
             once
             grow
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             hee
             will
             neuer
             marry
             .
             One
             hearing
             this
             preached
             ,
             
             Whosoeuer
             will
             be
             saued
             ,
             must
             beare
             his
             Crosse
             ,
             ranne
             to
             his
             wife
             and
             laid
             her
             vpon
             his
             shoulders
             .
             Pbilem●…
             said
             ,
             that
             a
             wife
             is
             a
             necessarie
             and
             perpetuall
             euill
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             hard
             to
             be
             found
             in
             all
             the
             world
             then
             a
             good
             wife
             ,
             following
             the
             old
             prouerbe
             :
             That
             a
             good
             wife
             ,
             a
             good
             Mule
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Goate
             are
             three
             naughtie
             beasts
             .
             But
             ynough
             of
             this
             .
             It
             shall
             bee
             good
             to
             be
             warned
             by
             old
             Homers
             counsell
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             touch
             this
             string
             too
             much
             ,
             lest
             we
             plucke
             the
             house
             vpon
             our
             head
             .
             
               
                 Talia
                 ,
                 nate
                 ,
                 loquens
                 ,
                 haud
                 multo
                 tempore
                 viues
                 .
              
               
                 Speaking
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 oh
                 sonne
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 liue
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             may
             wee
             see
             how
             hard
             a
             matter
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             finde
             
             out
             any
             estate
             that
             is
             not
             subiect
             to
             infelicitie
             and
             miserie
             :
             and
             if
             wee
             should
             peruse
             the
             estate
             of
             peace
             which
             is
             desired
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             great
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             that
             happie
             estate
             ,
             is
             many
             times
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             infelicitie
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             to
             turne
             that
             good
             which
             God
             sendeth
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             our
             owne
             euill
             and
             harme
             :
             which
             is
             by
             the
             Poet
             truly
             affirmed
             ;
             
               
                 Nun●…
                 patimur
                 longae
                 pacis
                 mala
                 :
                 saeuior
                 armis
              
               
                 Luxuria
                 incubuit
                 ,
                 victumque
                 vlciscitur
                 orbem
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 euils
                 of
                 long
                 peace
              
               
                 Now
                 luxury
                 is
                 held
                 w'indure
                 ,
              
               
                 Amongst
                 vs
                 :
                 raging
                 worse
                 then
                 Warre
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 auenge
                 the
                 conquered
                 world
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Philemon
             in
             his
             Comedie
             bringeth
             in
             a
             plaine
             Countriman
             that
             derided
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             disputing
             vpon
             their
             
               Summum
               Bonum
            
             ,
             one
             placing
             it
             in
             this
             thing
             ,
             another
             in
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             diuersitie
             of
             
             their
             conceits
             :
             Yee
             mistake
             the
             matter
             (
             quoth
             this
             homely
             fellow
             to
             the
             Philosophers
             )
             peace
             is
             the
             thing
             wherein
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             consisteth
             :
             for
             nothing
             is
             better
             ,
             nor
             more
             desired
             or
             pleasant
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             giuen
             
             to
             men
             ,
             then
             peace
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             wee
             doe
             see
             ,
             that
             a
             long
             continued
             peace
             engendreth
             luxuriousnesse
             and
             intemperance
             ,
             whereof
             ensueth
             beastly
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             diseases
             ,
             both
             of
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             that
             besides
             many
             torments
             hasten
             men
             to
             their
             end
             ,
             it
             encreaseth
             riches
             ,
             which
             bringeth
             foorth
             couetousnesse
             ,
             pride
             ,
             vaine
             glory
             ,
             and
             ambition
             ;
             whereof
             ensueth
             vncharitable
             contention
             by
             law
             ,
             and
             effusion
             of
             innocent
             blood
             by
             ciuill
             Warres
             ,
             to
             the
             vtter
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             oftentimes
             of
             many
             goodly
             Kingdomes
             and
             Common-wealths
             :
             Which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             mooued
             Scipio
             to
             disswade
             the
             Romans
             from
             the
             destruction
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             lest
             by
             liuing
             securely
             in
             continuall
             peace
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             any
             enemie
             ,
             they
             should
             at
             the
             length
             turne
             their
             weapons
             to
             their
             owne
             bodies
             ,
             which
             came
             euen
             so
             to
             passe
             .
             
               Lodouicus
               Guicciardine
            
             in
             his
             description
             
             of
             the
             Low-Countrey
             ,
             seemed
             to
             presage
             the
             fall
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             before
             their
             Ciuill
             Warres
             began
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             abundance
             of
             riches
             (
             wherein
             they
             were
             thought
             to
             exceed
             all
             the
             townes
             in
             Europe
             )
             and
             luxuriousnesse
             ,
             &
             security
             of
             life
             by
             their
             long
             peace
             :
             Which
             may
             be
             a
             warning
             to
             other
             countries
             ,
             that
             finde
             themselues
             drowned
             in
             the
             like
             vices
             .
             Cato
             said
             ,
             that
             luxuriousnesse
             and
             couetousnesse
             were
             two
             plagues
             that
             ouerthrow
             all
             great
             Empires
             .
             Cyprian
             findeth
             fault
             with
             the
             corruption
             of
             his
             time
             by
             long
             peace
             .
             Idlenesse
             
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             long
             peace
             hath
             corrupted
             the
             discipline
             deliuered
             by
             the
             Apostles
             :
             euery
             man
             laboureth
             
             to
             increase
             his
             patrimonie
             ,
             and
             is
             carried
             away
             with
             an
             insatiable
             desire
             to
             augment
             his
             possessions
             .
             What
             would
             he
             haue
             said
             of
             the
             couetousnesse
             and
             greedy
             desires
             of
             these
             dayes
             ?
             Many
             examples
             may
             be
             produced
             out
             of
             Histories
             ,
             of
             the
             ouerthrow
             of
             Cities
             and
             countries
             by
             the
             vices
             gathered
             by
             long
             peace
             .
             Euscbius
             reporteth
             that
             the
             long
             peace
             and
             rest
             which
             the
             Christians
             enioyed
             from
             the
             persecution
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Aurelian
             ,
             to
             the
             raigne
             of
             Dioclesian
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Christians
             manner
             of
             
             liuing
             began
             to
             be
             corrupted
             ,
             so
             as
             many
             iniquities
             did
             grow
             presently
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             old
             holinesse
             began
             to
             decrease
             ,
             and
             such
             disorders
             and
             dissentions
             began
             to
             be
             mooued
             among
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Prelates
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             Eusebius
             saith
             )
             God
             suffered
             the
             persecution
             of
             Dioclesi●…
             to
             serue
             in
             place
             of
             reuenge
             and
             chastisement
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             extreme
             and
             bloody
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             crueltie
             ,
             that
             neither
             is
             it
             possible
             for
             a
             pen
             to
             write
             ,
             not
             tongue
             to
             pronounce
             it
             .
             So
             that
             whether
             wee
             liue
             in
             the
             warres
             or
             in
             peace
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             hath
             in
             them
             their
             infelicitie
             :
             
               
                 Occidit
                 ignavus
                 ,
                 dum
                 pralia
                 pace
                 quiescunt
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 slothfull
                 dyes
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 warres
                 sleepe
                 in
                 peace
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Now
             if
             wee
             should
             prosecute
             in
             a
             generalitie
             this
             discourse
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             wee
             haue
             done
             of
             their
             particular
             estates
             ,
             how
             many
             kinds
             of
             paines
             and
             torments
             hee
             suffereth
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             wayes
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             miserable
             estate
             hee
             commeth
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             wee
             should
             rather
             lacke
             time
             then
             matter
             to
             write
             of
             .
             But
             to
             follow
             the
             course
             that
             we
             haue
             already
             taken
             in
             other
             things
             :
             let
             vs
             ,
             of
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             examples
             ,
             select
             some
             few
             .
             What
             paines
             and
             troubles
             men
             suffer
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             in
             labouring
             to
             attaine
             to
             
             their
             desires
             ,
             something
             hath
             beene
             said
             before
             ,
             and
             more
             shall
             be
             said
             hereafter
             .
             Likewise
             what
             miseries
             men
             haue
             suffered
             by
             the
             warres
             ,
             hath
             beene
             touched
             already
             .
             Now
             resteth
             to
             speake
             something
             of
             the
             calamities
             that
             happen
             to
             men
             by
             diseases
             and
             accidents
             ,
             which
             bring
             them
             to
             their
             end
             :
             whereof
             we
             will
             recite
             some
             few
             examples
             of
             those
             that
             be
             rare
             and
             somewhat
             strange
             :
             But
             first
             wee
             will
             adde
             one
             more
             to
             that
             which
             hath
             beene
             spoken
             before
             of
             famine
             ,
             a
             most
             miserable
             plague
             ,
             and
             horrible
             kinde
             of
             death
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             whips
             and
             scourges
             wherewith
             God
             vseth
             to
             punish
             the
             sinnes
             of
             men
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             booke
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             mention
             
             is
             made
             of
             a
             famine
             in
             Samaria
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Helizeus
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             all
             extremitie
             :
             and
             when
             all
             their
             victuals
             were
             consumed
             ,
             the
             mothers
             did
             eate
             their
             owne
             children
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             a
             poore
             woman
             made
             her
             complaint
             to
             the
             King
             (
             seeing
             him
             vpon
             the
             walles
             )
             that
             a
             woman
             ,
             her
             neighbour
             ,
             would
             not
             performe
             a
             bargaine
             made
             betweene
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             eate
             her
             childe
             first
             ,
             which
             ,
             (
             said
             shee
             vnto
             the
             King
             )
             I
             haue
             performed
             :
             for
             wee
             sod
             and
             ate
             my
             childe
             ,
             and
             shee
             presently
             hath
             conueyed
             away
             her
             childe
             ,
             and
             hath
             hidden
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             eate
             my
             part
             of
             him
             :
             which
             when
             the
             King
             heard
             ,
             his
             heart
             was
             ready
             for
             griefe
             to
             breake
             and
             leape
             out
             of
             his
             body
             ;
             and
             hee
             beganne
             to
             rent
             his
             garments
             ,
             and
             couered
             his
             flesh
             with
             sack-cloth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             God
             make
             mee
             so
             ,
             and
             as
             followeth
             in
             the
             Text.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               sundry
               sorts
               of
               plagues
               and
               pestilence
               ,
               and
               great
               mortalities
               .
               The
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               vpon
               diuers
               euill
               men
               .
               Of
               Popyelus
               King
               of
               Polonia
               and
               his
               Queene
               .
               Arnolphus
               and
               Hotto
               Bishop
               of
               Ments
               ,
               &c.
               
               Other
               strange
               accidents
               concerning
               Gods
               great
               Iustice.
               The
               miraculous
               effects
               of
               feare
               ,
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               ioy
               approoued
               by
               History
               .
               The
               instability
               of
               fortune
               instanced
               in
               the
               story
               of
               Policrates
               King
               of
               Samos
               .
               His
               daughters
               ominous
               dreame
               .
               His
               great
               prosperity
               and
               miserable
               end
               .
               That
               no
               man
               can
               be
               said
               to
               be
               happy
               before
               death
               .
               Of
               the
               vaine
               trust
               in
               riches
               ,
               and
               of
               rich
               and
               couetous
               men
               .
               Auarice
               reprooued
               and
               punished
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             CRedible
             Authors
             report
             ,
             that
             in
             Constantinople
             there
             was
             a
             strange
             kinde
             of
             pestilence
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             were
             sick
             therof
             ,
             thought
             themselues
             to
             be
             killed
             by
             other
             men
             ,
             and
             being
             troubled
             
             with
             that
             feare
             ,
             died
             madde
             ,
             supposing
             men
             did
             kill
             them
             .
             Thucidides
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             corruption
             of
             the
             aire
             in
             Greece
             ,
             that
             infinit
             numbers
             of
             people
             died
             without
             finding
             any
             remedy
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             recouered
             health
             ,
             lost
             their
             memory
             &
             knowledge
             ,
             so
             as
             one
             knew
             not
             another
             ,
             not
             the
             father
             his
             child
             .
             Certaine
             souldiers
             that
             were
             vnder
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               Anthonius
            
             ,
             being
             in
             Seleucia
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             where
             they
             opened
             a
             coffer
             ,
             thinking
             to
             find
             some
             great
             treasure
             ,
             but
             the
             contagious
             aire
             that
             came
             forth
             of
             it
             ,
             first
             destroyed
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Babylon
             :
             then
             it
             entred
             into
             Greece
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Rome
             ,
             whereof
             ensued
             such
             a
             pestilence
             ,
             that
             it
             destroyed
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             people
             .
             In
             France
             there
             was
             such
             a
             disease
             at
             Aix
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             
             would
             die
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ;
             many
             would
             fall
             into
             a
             frenzie
             and
             drowne
             themselues
             in
             welles
             ;
             others
             would
             cast
             themselues
             out
             of
             their
             windowes
             ,
             and
             breake
             their
             neckes
             :
             The
             mortalitie
             growing
             of
             this
             disease
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             roome
             in
             the
             Church-yards
             to
             
             bury
             the
             dead
             :
             and
             many
             finding
             themselues
             infected
             with
             this
             disease
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             all
             hope
             of
             recouery
             ,
             would
             presently
             sow
             themselues
             in
             sheetes
             ,
             looking
             when
             death
             would
             come
             to
             separate
             the
             soule
             from
             the
             body
             .
             These
             were
             the
             whips
             that
             God
             vsed
             in
             a
             generalitie
             for
             punishment
             of
             sinnes
             .
             But
             what
             would
             we
             speake
             of
             diseases
             ,
             when
             Plinie
             and
             others
             write
             ,
             that
             in
             two
             thousand
             yeeres
             to
             their
             time
             ,
             they
             haue
             discouered
             aboue
             
             three
             hundred
             diseases
             to
             which
             men
             are
             subiect
             :
             we
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 Optima
                 quaeque
                 dies
                 miseris
                 mortalibus
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               
                 Prima
                 fugii
                 ,
                 subeunt
                 morbi
                 tristisque
                 senectus
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 labor
                 ,
                 &
                 durae
                 rapit
                 inclementia
                 mortis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 dayes
                 of
                 vs
                 miserable
                 men
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 haste
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 then
              
               
                 Diseases
                 come
                 ,
                 with
                 sorrowfull
                 old
                 age
                 ,
              
               
                 Labour
                 ,
                 and
                 lust
                 ,
                 Deaths
                 implacable
                 rage
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Let
             vs
             descend
             to
             some
             particular
             matter
             ,
             which
             hath
             happened
             to
             men
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             secret
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             rare
             accidents
             .
             Popyelus
             King
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             euil
             life
             ,
             would
             often
             wish
             that
             he
             might
             be
             deuoured
             of
             mice
             .
             At
             last
             as
             he
             was
             sitting
             at
             dinner
             
             banquetting
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             company
             of
             great
             mice
             set
             vpon
             him
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             the
             carkasses
             of
             his
             vncles
             ,
             which
             he
             and
             the
             Queene
             his
             wife
             had
             killed
             with
             poyson
             .
             These
             mice
             in
             great
             heapes
             assaulted
             him
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             as
             they
             sate
             feasting
             ,
             and
             neuer
             left
             gnawing
             vpon
             them
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             though
             his
             guard
             
             and
             souldiers
             did
             all
             they
             could
             to
             driue
             them
             away
             ;
             great
             fires
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             placed
             in
             the
             middest
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             Mice
             ran
             thorow
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             their
             gnawing
             againe
             :
             Then
             they
             went
             into
             a
             ship
             ,
             and
             prooued
             what
             the
             water
             would
             doe
             :
             the
             Mice
             followed
             them
             ,
             and
             gnawing
             continually
             vpon
             the
             Ship
             ,
             the
             Mariners
             seeing
             themselues
             in
             danger
             of
             drowning
             ,
             the
             water
             comming
             in
             at
             the
             holes
             which
             the
             Mice
             made
             ,
             brought
             the
             Ship
             to
             land
             ,
             where
             another
             companie
             of
             Mice
             ioyned
             with
             these
             ,
             and
             molested
             them
             more
             then
             before
             :
             when
             his
             followers
             saw
             these
             things
             ,
             perceiuing
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             all
             fled
             .
             The
             King
             seeing
             himselfe
             left
             alone
             ,
             and
             those
             departed
             that
             should
             defend
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             vp
             into
             an
             high
             tower
             ;
             but
             the
             Mice
             climbed
             vp
             and
             deuoured
             him
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             two
             sonnes
             .
             By
             which
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             policie
             nor
             power
             to
             be
             vsed
             against
             God.
             The
             Emperour
             Arnolphus
             was
             likewise
             eaten
             vp
             with
             Lice
             ,
             his
             
             Physicions
             being
             vnable
             to
             giue
             him
             any
             remedy
             .
             Hotto
             Bishop
             of
             Ments
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             perceiuing
             the
             poore
             people
             in
             great
             lacke
             of
             victuals
             by
             the
             scarcitie
             of
             corne
             ,
             gathered
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             shut
             them
             into
             a
             barne
             ,
             and
             burnt
             them
             ,
             saying
             :
             That
             they
             differed
             little
             from
             Mice
             that
             consumed
             corne
             ,
             and
             were
             profitable
             to
             nothing
             .
             But
             God
             left
             not
             so
             great
             a
             crueltie
             vnreuenged
             :
             for
             he
             made
             Mice
             assault
             him
             in
             great
             heapes
             ,
             which
             neuer
             left
             gnawing
             vpon
             him
             night
             nor
             day
             :
             he
             fled
             into
             a
             Tower
             which
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Riu●…r
             of
             Rhyne
             (
             which
             to
             this
             day
             is
             called
             the
             Tower
             of
             Mice
             ,
             of
             that
             euent
             )
             supposing
             hee
             should
             be
             safe
             from
             them
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Riuer
             :
             But
             an
             innumerable
             companie
             of
             Mice
             swam
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             to
             
             execute
             the
             iust
             Iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             deuoured
             him
             .
             The
             like
             happened
             to
             a
             Bishop
             of
             Strasbrough
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             deuoured
             with
             mice
             .
             When
             Harold
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             made
             warre
             vpon
             Harquinus
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             ioyne
             battell
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             dart
             seene
             in
             the
             aire
             flying
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             way
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             sought
             vpon
             whom
             to
             light
             .
             And
             when
             all
             men
             stood
             wondering
             what
             would
             become
             of
             this
             strange
             matter
             ,
             euery
             man
             fearing
             himselfe
             ;
             at
             last
             the
             dart
             fell
             vpon
             Harquinus
             head
             and
             
             slew
             him
             .
             An
             Italian
             Gentleman
             being
             vniustly
             condemned
             to
             die
             (
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             )
             by
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             fift
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Philip
             the
             faire
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             seeing
             them
             both
             out
             of
             a
             window
             ,
             speaketh
             to
             them
             aloud
             in
             this
             sort
             :
             Thou
             cruell
             Clement
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             there
             is
             no
             iudge
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             before
             whom
             a
             man
             may
             appeale
             from
             that
             vniust
             sentence
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             pronounced
             against
             me
             ;
             I
             appeale
             from
             thee
             as
             from
             an
             vniust
             Iudge
             ,
             to
             the
             iust
             Iudge
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             before
             whom
             I
             summon
             thee
             ;
             and
             likewise
             thee
             King
             Philip
             (
             at
             whose
             suite
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             iudgement
             of
             death
             vpon
             me
             )
             within
             one
             yeere
             to
             appeare
             before
             the
             Tribunall
             seat
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             plead
             my
             cause
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             determined
             without
             couetousnesse
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             passion
             ,
             as
             yee
             haue
             done
             .
             It
             chanced
             that
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             time
             by
             him
             prefixed
             ,
             both
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             dyed
             .
             The
             like
             
             happened
             to
             Ferdinando
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             Castile
             ;
             who
             puttìng
             to
             death
             two
             knights
             rather
             through
             anger
             then
             iustice
             ,
             whose
             fauour
             could
             not
             be
             obtained
             neither
             
             by
             weeping
             and
             lamenting
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             petitions
             ,
             they
             summoned
             the
             King
             to
             appeare
             before
             the
             Tribunall
             seat
             of
             Christ
             within
             thirtie
             daies
             ;
             the
             last
             of
             which
             the
             King
             died
             .
             A
             Captaine
             likewise
             of
             the
             Gallies
             of
             the
             Genowayes
             tooke
             a
             vessell
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             whereof
             neuer
             
             did
             harme
             to
             the
             Genowayes
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             hatred
             that
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Genowayes
             did
             beare
             to
             his
             Nation
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             hanged
             :
             And
             when
             no
             petitions
             nor
             prayers
             would
             be
             heard
             ,
             nor
             excuses
             allowed
             ,
             nor
             any
             mercy
             would
             be
             found
             ,
             hee
             said
             to
             this
             cruell
             Captaine
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             appeale
             to
             God
             that
             punisheth
             the
             vniust
             :
             and
             summoned
             him
             to
             appeare
             at
             a
             certaine
             day
             appointed
             ,
             to
             render
             account
             before
             God
             of
             the
             wrong
             he
             had
             done
             him
             :
             the
             very
             same
             day
             that
             he
             appointed
             ,
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Genowayes
             dyed
             ,
             &
             of
             like
             went
             to
             yeeld
             his
             account
             .
             A
             strange
             example
             likewise
             by
             a
             false
             accusation
             of
             an
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             called
             
             Henry
             :
             This
             man
             was
             indued
             with
             many
             vertues
             ,
             and
             had
             great
             care
             of
             his
             flocke
             ,
             and
             would
             punish
             seuerely
             publike
             sinners
             ,
             which
             procured
             the
             hatred
             of
             many
             wicked
             persons
             ,
             who
             accused
             him
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             insufficient
             for
             his
             charge
             ;
             laying
             many
             faults
             against
             him
             .
             The
             Pope
             holding
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             aduertised
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             to
             purge
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             his
             innocency
             ,
             made
             choise
             among
             all
             his
             friends
             of
             one
             Arnand
             ,
             whom
             he
             loued
             dearely
             ,
             and
             aduanced
             to
             many
             dignities
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             .
             This
             man
             being
             rich
             ,
             intending
             to
             depriue
             his
             master
             ,
             and
             to
             occupie
             his
             place
             ,
             suborned
             two
             wicked
             Cardinals
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             fauour
             his
             practice
             :
             when
             he
             came
             to
             answer
             for
             his
             master
             ,
             hee
             confessed
             how
             much
             bound
             he
             was
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             more
             bound
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             then
             to
             men
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             accusations
             laid
             against
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             were
             true
             :
             By
             meanes
             whereof
             the
             Pope
             sent
             the
             two
             corrupted
             Cardinals
             to
             heate
             &
             determine
             the
             Bishops
             cause
             :
             when
             they
             came
             into
             Germanie
             ,
             they
             sent
             for
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             vpon
             hearing
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             depriued
             him
             of
             his
             dignities
             ,
             and
             
             placed
             Arnand
             in
             his
             roome
             .
             The
             Bishop
             being
             present
             at
             the
             sentence
             ;
             God
             knoweth
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             am
             vniustly
             condemned
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             appeale
             here
             from
             your
             sentence
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             that
             ye
             shall
             sooner
             be
             beleeued
             in
             your
             lying
             ,
             then
             I
             in
             speaking
             the
             truth
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             receiue
             this
             iudgement
             for
             my
             sinnes
             :
             Neuerthelesse
             I
             appeale
             from
             your
             sentence
             to
             the
             eternall
             Iudge
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             ,
             before
             whom
             I
             summon
             you
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             fell
             into
             a
             laughing
             ,
             and
             mocking
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             would
             go
             before
             ,
             they
             would
             follow
             :
             it
             happened
             that
             the
             Bishop
             hauing
             withdrawne
             himselfe
             within
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             dyed
             within
             a
             yeere
             and
             a
             halfe
             after
             :
             wherof
             when
             the
             Cardinals
             heard
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             a
             great
             iollitie
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             scoffing
             manner
             said
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             goe
             seeke
             the
             Archbishop
             .
             Within
             few
             dayes
             
             after
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             had
             such
             a
             blow
             by
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             people
             ,
             that
             his
             trypes
             and
             puddings
             went
             forth
             at
             his
             lower
             parts
             and
             dyed
             :
             The
             other
             Cardinall
             grinding
             his
             teeth
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             and
             dyed
             mad
             :
             arnand
             for
             his
             crueltie
             and
             seditions
             which
             he
             maintained
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             was
             so
             hated
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             being
             assaulted
             one
             day
             in
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             slaine
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             cast
             into
             the
             towne-ditch
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             three
             dayes
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             both
             men
             and
             women
             vsing
             all
             manner
             of
             cruelties
             and
             despites
             vpon
             it
             .
             Lucian
             a
             notorious
             blasphemer
             of
             Christ
             his
             Diuinity
             ,
             was
             deuoured
             with
             dogges
             .
             Arrius
             had
             also
             a
             wonderfull
             
             end
             :
             for
             as
             he
             was
             comming
             to
             dispute
             with
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             loosenesse
             of
             belly
             ,
             that
             he
             auoided
             his
             guts
             and
             bowels
             .
             The
             death
             of
             Lewis
             the
             eleuenth
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             also
             something
             strange
             :
             for
             as
             he
             was
             beholding
             Tennisse
             players
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             among
             other
             talke
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             hoped
             to
             doe
             nothing
             hereafter
             
             that
             should
             offend
             God
             ;
             which
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             but
             he
             fell
             downe
             speechlesse
             ,
             and
             languishing
             a
             few
             houres
             ,
             he
             dyed
             in
             the
             same
             place
             :
             which
             argueth
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             a
             mightie
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             least
             thought
             vpon
             death
             ,
             and
             had
             many
             goodly
             houses
             and
             buildings
             ,
             ended
             his
             life
             suddenly
             in
             the
             most
             vile
             and
             filthy
             place
             of
             all
             his
             Castle
             ,
             where
             men
             vsed
             to
             make
             water
             .
             And
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             death
             was
             very
             rare
             that
             
               Atterius
               Rufus
            
             ,
             a
             Romane
             knight
             
             suffered
             .
             This
             man
             dreamed
             or
             was
             warned
             by
             a
             vision
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Gladiators
             or
             Fencers
             exercised
             their
             〈◊〉
             at
             Syracusa
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             then
             was
             )
             to
             kill
             one
             another
             with
             their
             naked
             swords
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             slaine
             by
             one
             R●…tiarius
             ,
             a
             man
             to
             him
             vnknowne
             :
             which
             dreame
             he
             declared
             the
             next
             day
             to
             them
             that
             sate
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             behold
             this
             fight
             ,
             or
             pastime
             .
             This
             Retiarius
             chanced
             to
             bee
             brought
             in
             place
             with
             one
             Mirmillo
             ,
             whose
             face
             as
             soone
             as
             Atterius
             beheld
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             that
             this
             was
             the
             man
             that
             he
             dreamed
             should
             kill
             him
             ;
             and
             rose
             vp
             presently
             ,
             meaning
             to
             depart
             :
             but
             being
             perswaded
             by
             them
             that
             sate
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             stayed
             :
             As
             the
             two
             men
             were
             fighting
             ,
             Retiarius
             chanced
             to
             driue
             Mirmillo
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Atterius
             sate
             ,
             and
             hauing
             cast
             him
             downe
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             thinking
             to
             kill
             Mirmillo
             ,
             thrust
             his
             sword
             thorow
             Atterius
             ,
             and
             slue
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             no
             lesse
             strange
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             men
             by
             two
             contrary
             passions
             ;
             sudden
             sorrow
             and
             ioy
             .
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             hauing
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castile
             ,
             in
             the
             nonage
             of
             the
             young
             King
             their
             Nephew
             ,
             made
             warres
             vpon
             the
             Moores
             〈◊〉
             Grenata
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             returned
             homeward
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             being
             in
             the
             vaward
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             in
             the
             rereward
             ,
             whom
             the
             Moores
             preased
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             he
             
             was
             faine
             to
             send
             to
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             to
             returne
             to
             his
             aide
             .
             Hee
             hastening
             to
             assist
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             make
             his
             souldiers
             follow
             him
             :
             and
             drawing
             his
             sword
             to
             strike
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             thinking
             therby
             to
             make
             the
             rest
             more
             obedient
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             troubled
             to
             see
             he
             could
             not
             helpe
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             downe
             dead
             from
             his
             Horse
             :
             which
             when
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             heard
             ,
             that
             was
             valiantly
             fighting
             with
             the
             Moores
             ,
             he
             conceiued
             such
             griefe
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             downe
             speechlesse
             ,
             his
             strength
             fayling
             ,
             and
             dyed
             within
             a
             little
             while
             after
             .
             Herennius
             a
             Sicilian
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             led
             to
             prison
             for
             being
             partaker
             of
             a
             conspiracy
             ,
             was
             so
             perplexed
             through
             feare
             of
             the
             future
             Iudgement
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             downe
             dead
             at
             the
             entry
             into
             the
             prison
             .
             Plantius
             looking
             vpon
             his
             dead
             wife
             ,
             cast
             himselfe
             vpon
             her
             dead
             body
             ,
             and
             with
             very
             sorrow
             dyed
             .
             The
             like
             happened
             to
             a
             French
             Gentleman
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Gilbert
             of
             Mompensier
             ,
             
             who
             went
             to
             Pozzuola
             ,
             to
             visit
             his
             fathers
             tombe
             ,
             and
             being
             ouercome
             with
             extreme
             sorrow
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             shed
             abundance
             of
             teares
             ,
             he
             fell
             downe
             dead
             vpon
             the
             sepulcher
             .
             This
             is
             no
             lesse
             strange
             ,
             that
             ioy
             hath
             
             wrought
             the
             same
             effect
             :
             and
             such
             as
             sorrow
             could
             not
             kill
             ,
             sudden
             ioy
             hath
             dispatched
             .
             A
             woman
             hearing
             of
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             by
             their
             ouerthrow
             at
             the
             battell
             of
             Thrasymeno
             ,
             where
             her
             sonne
             serued
             as
             a
             souldier
             ,
             meeting
             him
             at
             the
             gate
             vnlooked
             for
             ,
             fell
             downe
             dead
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             as
             shee
             was
             embracing
             him
             .
             Another
             woman
             ,
             hearing
             a
             false
             report
             ,
             and
             beleeuing
             that
             her
             sonne
             was
             dead
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             she
             saw
             him
             ,
             dyed
             presently
             .
             Philemon
             had
             certaine
             figs
             gathered
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             set
             within
             his
             sight
             ,
             an
             Asse
             came
             to
             them
             and
             began
             to
             eate
             :
             he
             willed
             a
             Boy
             to
             drine
             away
             the
             Asse
             ,
             who
             went
             so
             slowly
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             eaten
             all
             the
             figs
             before
             the
             Boy
             came
             .
             Because
             thou
             hast
             made
             no
             more
             
             haste
             (
             said
             Philemon
             )
             giue
             the
             Asse
             wine
             also
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             laughter
             ,
             that
             he
             dyed
             forth
             with
             .
             Diagoras
             and
             Chilon
             ,
             hearing
             that
             their
             children
             had
             wonne
             the
             prize
             at
             the
             games
             of
             Olympus
             ,
             laughed
             so
             heartily
             for
             ioy
             ,
             that
             they
             dyed
             immediatly
             .
             Of
             late
             yeeres
             Sinas
             hauing
             the
             charge
             of
             certaine
             Gallyes
             vnder
             the
             great
             Turke
             ,
             seeing
             his
             sonne
             restored
             to
             him
             againe
             ,
             that
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             dyed
             with
             extreme
             ioy
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             the
             miserable
             conditions
             of
             men
             may
             be
             seene
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             strangenesse
             of
             their
             death
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             infinite
             troubles
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             we
             will
             alleage
             a
             few
             examples
             more
             (
             for
             to
             prosecute
             it
             at
             the
             full
             ,
             would
             containe
             a
             great
             volume
             )
             of
             the
             seueritie
             or
             crueltie
             that
             hath
             beene
             vsed
             in
             a
             strange
             sort
             .
             The
             Transiluanians
             
             hauing
             taken
             certaine
             Rebels
             with
             their
             Captaine
             ,
             made
             them
             fast
             three
             dayes
             ,
             and
             then
             made
             them
             eate
             their
             Captaine
             halfe
             roasted
             ,
             and
             afterward
             his
             bowels
             sod
             ,
             before
             they
             put
             them
             to
             death
             .
             There
             were
             sixe
             men
             for
             some
             notorious
             fact
             condemned
             &
             iudged
             to
             this
             death
             ;
             they
             were
             set
             aliue
             into
             the
             ground
             ,
             all
             sauing
             their
             head
             aboue
             ,
             in
             front
             three
             against
             three
             ,
             and
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             and
             there
             continued
             in
             that
             sort
             ,
             vntill
             they
             miserably
             ended
             their
             liues
             .
             An
             Italian
             Gentleman
             hauing
             the
             vpper
             hand
             of
             his
             enemie
             ,
             who
             vpon
             his
             knees
             asked
             for
             mercie
             ,
             willed
             him
             to
             deny
             God
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             other
             had
             done
             in
             hope
             of
             life
             ,
             he
             thrust
             his
             sword
             thorow
             him
             ,
             saying
             ;
             I
             will
             now
             kill
             thee
             body
             and
             soule
             .
             Certaine
             Italians
             were
             sent
             from
             a
             Free
             State
             ,
             in
             Embassage
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Moscouia
             :
             and
             as
             one
             of
             them
             kept
             his
             Cap
             vpon
             his
             head
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             he
             being
             
             therewith
             offended
             ,
             caused
             a
             nayle
             to
             be
             driuen
             thorow
             his
             Cap
             into
             his
             head
             .
             
               
               
                 Ludit
                 in
                 humanis
                 diuina
                 potentia
                 rebus
                 :
              
               
                 Et
                 certam
                 prasens
                 vix
                 habet
                 hora
                 fidem
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Diuine
                 power
                 all
                 humane
                 things
                 derides
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 scarce
                 one
                 certaine
                 houre
                 with
                 vs
                 abides
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             meditating
             vpon
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             spake
             in
             this
             sort
             :
             I
             haue
             imagined
             with
             my selfe
             whether
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             find
             any
             estate
             ,
             any
             age
             ,
             any
             countrey
             ,
             any
             kingdome
             ,
             where
             any
             man
             might
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             durst
             vaunt
             he
             had
             not
             in
             his
             life
             tasted
             what
             manner
             of
             thing
             aduerse
             fortune
             is
             :
             And
             if
             such
             a
             one
             might
             be
             found
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             such
             an
             ougly
             monster
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             quick
             and
             the
             dead
             would
             desire
             to
             see
             him
             .
             Then
             he
             concludeth
             ;
             In
             the
             end
             of
             my
             reckoning
             ,
             I
             haue
             found
             that
             he
             which
             was
             yesterday
             
             rich
             ,
             is
             to
             day
             poore
             :
             hee
             that
             was
             yesterday
             whole
             ,
             is
             to
             day
             sicke
             :
             he
             that
             yesterday
             laughed
             ,
             to
             day
             I
             haue
             seene
             him
             weepe
             :
             he
             that
             was
             yesterday
             in
             prosperitie
             ,
             to
             day
             I
             haue
             seene
             him
             in
             aduersitie
             :
             he
             that
             yesterday
             liued
             ,
             I
             haue
             seene
             him
             by
             and
             by
             in
             his
             graue
             .
             Saint
             Augustine
             entring
             deepely
             into
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             wondering
             at
             their
             infelicitie
             ,
             maketh
             thus
             his
             complaint
             to
             God
             :
             Lord
             ,
             after
             men
             haue
             suffered
             so
             many
             euill
             things
             ,
             mercilesse
             death
             followeth
             ,
             and
             carrieth
             them
             away
             in
             diuers
             manners
             :
             some
             it
             oppresseth
             by
             feauers
             ,
             others
             by
             extreme
             griefe
             ;
             some
             by
             hunger
             ,
             others
             by
             thirst
             ;
             some
             by
             fire
             ,
             others
             by
             water
             ;
             some
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             others
             by
             poyson
             ;
             some
             thorough
             feare
             ,
             others
             are
             stifled
             ;
             some
             are
             torne
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             teeth
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ;
             others
             are
             peckt
             with
             the
             fowles
             of
             the
             ayre
             ;
             some
             are
             made
             meat
             for
             the
             fishes
             ,
             others
             for
             wormes
             :
             and
             yet
             man
             knoweth
             not
             his
             end
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             goeth
             about
             to
             aspire
             higher
             ,
             hee
             falleth
             downe
             and
             perisheth
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             most
             
             fearefull
             thing
             of
             all
             fearefull
             things
             ,
             the
             most
             terrible
             of
             all
             terrible
             things
             ,
             when
             the
             soule
             must
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             body
             .
             And
             what
             a
             miserable
             sight
             is
             it
             to
             see
             one
             lying
             in
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             how
             lothsome
             when
             he
             is
             dead
             ?
          
           
             And
             then
             followeth
             the
             dreadfull
             day
             of
             Iudgement
             ,
             when
             euery
             one
             must
             yeeld
             account
             of
             his
             life
             past
             .
             This
             is
             the
             time
             when
             Monarkes
             and
             Princes
             must
             
             giue
             account
             ,
             whether
             they
             haue
             laid
             intolerable
             exactions
             vpon
             their
             subiects
             ,
             and
             beene
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             effusion
             of
             innocent
             blood
             to
             feede
             their
             ambitious
             humours
             .
             This
             is
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Pastours
             and
             Prelates
             must
             giue
             vp
             a
             reckoning
             of
             their
             flocke
             ;
             and
             with
             what
             doctrine
             good
             or
             bad
             they
             haue
             fed
             them
             .
             This
             is
             the
             time
             when
             Merchants
             must
             yeeld
             an
             account
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Trades
             that
             stand
             vpon
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             for
             the
             falshood
             they
             haue
             vsed
             in
             vttering
             their
             Wares
             ,
             whose
             case
             is
             hard
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             true
             the
             Poet
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Periurata
                 s●…o
                 postponit
                 numina
                 lucro
              
               
                 Mercator
                 ,
                 Stygiis
                 non
                 nisi
                 dignus
                 aquis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 periur'd
                 Merchant
                 will
                 forsweare
                 for
                 gaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Worthy
                 in
                 Stygian
                 waters
                 to
                 remaine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             Lawyers
             will
             tremble
             how
             to
             answere
             the
             animating
             their
             poore
             Clyents
             to
             
             waste
             their
             goods
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             hinderance
             or
             vtter
             vndoing
             ,
             in
             continuing
             their
             suits
             in
             a
             wrong
             cause
             ,
             the
             end
             whereof
             is
             their
             owne
             gaine
             .
             This
             is
             the
             time
             
             that
             Magistrates
             and
             Iudges
             must
             bee
             called
             to
             a
             reckning
             ,
             whether
             they
             haue
             administred
             iustice
             vprightly
             and
             indifferently
             ,
             without
             fauour
             or
             corruption
             .
             This
             is
             the
             time
             when
             men
             of
             Warre
             must
             answer
             
             for
             their
             spoyles
             and
             rapines
             ,
             and
             intolerable
             outrages
             
             and
             cruelties
             vsed
             vpon
             euery
             sexe
             and
             age
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             them
             .
             This
             is
             the
             time
             that
             couetous
             men
             and
             vsurers
             must
             yeeld
             an
             account
             
             for
             their
             rapines
             and
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             vndoing
             of
             infinite
             numbers
             ,
             to
             enrich
             themselues
             with
             their
             excessiue
             and
             vnlawfull
             interest
             and
             gaines
             .
             This
             is
             the
             time
             that
             Widowes
             and
             Orphanes
             ,
             and
             other
             afflicted
             people
             will
             cry
             out
             ,
             and
             present
             their
             complaints
             before
             
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             iniustice
             and
             wrongs
             they
             haue
             sustained
             and
             suffered
             .
             This
             is
             the
             time
             when
             the
             wicked
             shall
             say
             (
             quaking
             and
             trembling
             for
             feare
             ,
             and
             repenting
             too
             late
             ;
             )
             Looke
             how
             yonder
             folkes
             which
             we
             had
             heretofore
             in
             contempt
             ,
             as
             base
             persons
             and
             of
             none
             account
             in
             respect
             of
             our selues
             ,
             are
             now
             exalted
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             accounted
             among
             the
             Saints
             .
             This
             is
             the
             time
             (
             saith
             Saint
             Hierome
             )
             when
             they
             that
             stut
             and
             stammer
             ,
             shall
             be
             more
             happie
             then
             the
             cloquent
             .
             And
             many
             Sheepheards
             and
             Heardmen
             shall
             bee
             preferred
             before
             Philosophers
             ;
             many
             poore
             beggers
             ,
             before
             rich
             Princes
             and
             Monarkes
             ;
             many
             simple
             and
             grosse
             heads
             ,
             before
             the
             subtill
             and
             fine-witted
             .
             Then
             shall
             the
             fooles
             and
             insensible
             persons
             (
             saith
             Saint
             Augustine
             )
             take
             hold
             vpon
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             the
             wise
             with
             their
             wisedome
             shall
             fall
             downe
             into
             hell
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             miserie
             of
             all
             miseries
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             be
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             in
             respect
             of
             them
             .
             This
             is
             the
             iudgement
             spoken
             of
             in
             Saint
             Matthew
             ;
             Goe
             ,
             yee
             cursed
             ,
             into
             hell
             fire
             ,
             where
             is
             nothing
             but
             lamenting
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             ,
             which
             is
             prepared
             for
             the
             Diuell
             and
             his
             angels
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             where
             they
             shall
             bee
             tormented
             for
             euer
             and
             euer
             ,
             and
             shall
             wish
             for
             death
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             not
             finde
             it
             ;
             they
             shall
             desire
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             death
             
             shall
             flie
             from
             them
             .
             These
             miseries
             to
             which
             men
             are
             subiect
             ,
             made
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             sorry
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             destroyed
             or
             styfled
             in
             his
             mothers
             wombe
             ;
             and
             murmured
             that
             his
             legges
             did
             hold
             him
             vp
             ,
             and
             complained
             vpon
             the
             paps
             that
             gaue
             him
             sucke
             .
             ●…remie
             mooued
             with
             the
             like
             spirit
             ,
             considering
             that
             man
             is
             formed
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             conceiued
             in
             sinne
             ,
             borne
             with
             paine
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             made
             a
             prey
             for
             wormes
             and
             serpents
             ,
             wished
             that
             his
             mothers
             belly
             had
             serued
             him
             for
             a
             sepulchre
             ,
             and
             her
             wombe
             for
             a
             tombe
             .
             The
             consideration
             of
             the
             miserable
             estate
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             brought
             in
             a
             custome
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Thracia
             to
             weepe
             and
             lament
             at
             the
             birth
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             to
             reioyce
             when
             they
             dyed
             .
             But
             the
             Philosopher
             Demosthenes
             discouered
             his
             conceit
             by
             a
             more
             particular
             passion
             .
             For
             beeing
             demanded
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             Epymethes
             ,
             why
             he
             wept
             so
             bitterly
             for
             the
             death
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             being
             so
             strange
             a
             matter
             for
             a
             Philosopher
             to
             weepe
             ?
             To
             this
             Demosthenes
             answered
             ,
             I
             weepe
             not
             (
             O
             Epymethes
             )
             because
             the
             
             Philosopher
             dyed
             ,
             but
             because
             thou
             liuest
             ;
             being
             a
             custome
             in
             the
             Schooles
             of
             Athens
             to
             weepe
             more
             because
             the
             cuill
             doe
             liue
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             death
             of
             the
             good
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             therefore
             wee
             haue
             perused
             the
             principall
             estates
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             can
             finde
             nothing
             in
             them
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             Felicitie
             ,
             nor
             answerable
             to
             the
             thing
             which
             that
             word
             seemeth
             to
             purport
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             they
             all
             defect
             so
             much
             from
             felicitie
             ,
             that
             they
             decline
             to
             infelicitie
             and
             miserie
             :
             Let
             vs
             doe
             (
             yet
             with
             a
             better
             minde
             )
             as
             many
             now
             a
             dayes
             vse
             to
             doe
             in
             matters
             of
             greater
             importance
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             their
             iniquitie
             ,
             when
             their
             obstinacie
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             
             apply
             their
             opinion
             to
             the
             words
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             authoritie
             they
             alleage
             ,
             they
             will
             wrest
             and
             apply
             the
             words
             to
             their
             opinion
             :
             So
             let
             vs
             vse
             some
             force
             to
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             wrest
             it
             from
             his
             proper
             signification
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             call
             that
             happinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             Felicitie
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             hath
             possibilitie
             to
             attaine
             ;
             and
             set
             downe
             such
             a
             felicitie
             as
             agreeeth
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             as
             hath
             beene
             and
             is
             enioyed
             of
             some
             .
             For
             to
             conceiue
             by
             imagination
             such
             a
             felicitie
             ,
             as
             is
             Plato
             his
             Common
             wealth
             ,
             or
             C●…ero
             his
             Oratour
             ,
             that
             neuer
             was
             ,
             nor
             will
             bee
             ;
             or
             such
             a
             felicitie
             as
             Aristotle
             setteth
             foorth
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             can
             attaine
             to
             ,
             serueth
             not
             this
             purpose
             .
             For
             to
             set
             vp
             a
             marke
             so
             farre
             beyond
             a
             mans
             reach
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             shoot
             neere
             it
             ,
             will
             rather
             discourage
             ,
             then
             encourage
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             Bowe
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             to
             
             make
             any
             attempt
             ,
             when
             hee
             seeth
             his
             labour
             lost
             before
             he
             begin
             :
             So
             to
             faine
             or
             set
             vp
             as
             a
             marke
             ,
             for
             men
             to
             direct
             the
             course
             of
             their
             life
             to
             ,
             such
             a
             felicitie
             as
             neuer
             any
             man
             hath
             ,
             nor
             by
             possibilitie
             can
             attaine
             ,
             is
             to
             confirme
             or
             leaue
             them
             in
             their
             erronious
             opinion
             ,
             embracing
             some
             other
             thing
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             felicitie
             they
             ought
             to
             seeke
             after
             :
             But
             when
             they
             see
             before
             their
             eyes
             such
             a
             felicitie
             or
             happie
             estate
             ,
             as
             is
             within
             their
             reach
             ,
             men
             will
             cheerefully
             vse
             their
             endeuour
             to
             attaine
             to
             it
             .
             And
             though
             it
             happen
             but
             to
             few
             ,
             to
             enioy
             this
             felicitie
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             yet
             in
             bestowing
             their
             labour
             with
             hope
             fully
             to
             possesse
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             shall
             come
             neere
             it
             ,
             and
             flye
             further
             from
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             by
             mistaking
             haue
             brought
             many
             to
             infelicitie
             .
             For
             in
             a
             game
             he
             that
             winneth
             the
             second
             or
             third
             prize
             ,
             departeth
             victoriously
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             winne
             the
             best
             .
             
               
               
                 Est
                 quoddam
                 prodire
                 tenus
                 ,
                 si
                 non
                 datur
                 vltra
                 :
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             something
             to
             get
             so
             farre
             ,
             though
             wee
             haue
             not
             power
             to
             goe
             further
             .
          
           
             We
             haue
             shewed
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             felicitie
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             his
             Soueraigne
             good
             is
             enioyed
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             :
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             estate
             of
             this
             worldly
             life
             voyd
             of
             
             troubles
             and
             calamities
             .
             For
             as
             there
             is
             no
             Sea
             without
             waues
             ,
             no
             more
             is
             there
             any
             kinde
             of
             life
             without
             trouble
             :
             So
             that
             we
             must
             be
             driuen
             to
             call
             that
             life
             ,
             felicitie
             ,
             which
             hath
             in
             it
             least
             miseries
             ,
             and
             him
             to
             be
             happie
             ,
             that
             feeleth
             least
             troubles
             and
             calamities
             ,
             and
             best
             beareth
             them
             .
             For
             there
             was
             neuer
             any
             man
             to
             whom
             some
             thing
             either
             hath
             not
             happened
             ,
             or
             may
             happen
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             sometimes
             sorrowfull
             .
             But
             hee
             that
             maketh
             least
             account
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             wise
             and
             happie
             ,
             as
             one
             saith
             :
             
               He●…est
               est
               enim
               mortalium
               foelicitas
               ,
               dolere
               quàm
               fieri
               potest
               rarissime
               .
            
             For
             this
             is
             the
             felicitie
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             feele
             sorrow
             as
             seldome
             as
             may
             bee
             .
             Socrates
             answered
             one
             that
             asked
             him
             ,
             how
             a
             man
             might
             feele
             little
             sorrow
             ?
             That
             there
             was
             no
             man
             that
             dwelt
             in
             towne
             or
             countrey
             ,
             or
             conuersed
             with
             men
             ,
             but
             he
             should
             sometimes
             be
             sad
             .
             The
             
             best
             way
             to
             auoyd
             the
             occasion
             of
             sadnesse
             ,
             is
             to
             liue
             well
             :
             but
             to
             be
             sorrowfull
             before
             there
             be
             cause
             ,
             and
             to
             feare
             euill
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             before
             they
             happen
             ,
             is
             meere
             foolishnesse
             .
             For
             what
             necessitie
             is
             there
             to
             hasten
             or
             call
             euill
             things
             ,
             and
             anticipate
             that
             we
             must
             suffer
             too
             soone
             ,
             whensoeuer
             they
             happen
             ?
             and
             to
             lose
             the
             present
             time
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             that
             is
             to
             come
             ?
             It
             is
             madnesse
             
             for
             a
             man
             to
             make
             himselfe
             vnhappie
             now
             ,
             because
             the
             time
             will
             come
             he
             shall
             bee
             vnhappie
             :
             and
             the
             things
             that
             many
             times
             occasioneth
             vs
             to
             be
             sorrowfull
             ,
             are
             either
             not
             euill
             ,
             but
             an
             opinion
             onely
             ,
             or
             else
             no
             great
             euill
             .
             Sacrates
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             euill
             things
             
             were
             laide
             together
             in
             a
             heape
             ,
             and
             euery
             man
             should
             take
             away
             a
             part
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             but
             would
             thinke
             ,
             that
             his
             owne
             euils
             were
             lesse
             then
             that
             portion
             which
             he
             did
             beare
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             a
             man
             shall
             sometimes
             receiue
             more
             comfort
             in
             sadnesse
             of
             them
             that
             be
             in
             calamitie
             ,
             then
             of
             them
             that
             be
             merry
             :
             For
             if
             he
             consider
             and
             compare
             his
             owne
             euils
             with
             those
             of
             others
             ,
             he
             shall
             finde
             that
             to
             be
             little
             which
             he
             suffereth
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             which
             others
             endure
             .
             And
             nothing
             bringeth
             greater
             sorrow
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             then
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             thing
             dearely
             loued
             :
             and
             though
             many
             men
             winne
             opinion
             of
             wisedome
             ;
             because
             they
             seeme
             not
             to
             be
             greeued
             with
             the
             lacke
             or
             losse
             of
             that
             for
             the
             which
             we
             see
             others
             tormented
             with
             great
             sorrow
             and
             anguish
             of
             minde
             ;
             yet
             if
             the
             same
             men
             were
             touched
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             they
             did
             strongly
             affect
             ,
             we
             should
             see
             that
             humane
             wisedome
             were
             not
             able
             to
             make
             sufficient
             resistance
             .
             For
             in
             such
             cases
             our
             affections
             and
             reasons
             contend
             together
             :
             and
             if
             reason
             be
             stronger
             in
             vs
             then
             the
             affection
             that
             moueth
             the
             minde
             ,
             reason
             preuaileth
             and
             ouercommeth
             the
             other
             :
             But
             if
             the
             affection
             be
             stronger
             then
             his
             reason
             ,
             then
             it
             preuaileth
             ,
             and
             reason
             yeeldeth
             .
             And
             the
             more
             neere
             they
             be
             in
             equality
             ,
             the
             more
             vehemently
             they
             contend
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             longer
             endureth
             the
             conflict
             ,
             before
             the
             victory
             bee
             wonne
             :
             like
             as
             two
             wrestlers
             ,
             the
             stronger
             ouerthroweth
             the
             
             weaker
             ,
             except
             he
             be
             assisted
             by
             skill
             :
             So
             naturally
             happeneth
             it
             betweene
             affections
             and
             reason
             ,
             or
             wisedome
             ;
             affections
             being
             the
             stronger
             ,
             if
             the
             minde
             moued
             be
             stricken
             in
             the
             right
             vaine
             ,
             and
             doth
             commonly
             make
             reason
             giue
             place
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             assisted
             with
             Gods
             grace
             aboue
             our
             owne
             strength
             .
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             refraine
             
             from
             pleasures
             that
             delight
             and
             tickle
             the
             senses
             ,
             
             yet
             it
             is
             more
             hard
             to
             resist
             and
             endure
             things
             painefull
             and
             grieuous
             .
             But
             we
             must
             contend
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             and
             endeauour
             with
             our
             reason
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             against
             our
             vnruly
             affections
             ,
             and
             call
             to
             God
             for
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             .
             For
             to
             what
             purpose
             serueth
             our
             wisedome
             ,
             our
             learning
             ,
             our
             knowledge
             and
             experience
             ,
             and
             obseruation
             of
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             if
             we
             apply
             not
             the
             same
             to
             our
             owne
             benefit
             ?
             As
             the
             Poet
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Quid
                 iuuat
                 humanos
                 ,
                 scire
                 atque
                 euoluere
                 casus
                 ,
              
               
                 Si
                 fugienda
                 facis
                 ,
                 &
                 facienda
                 fugis
                 ?
              
               
                 What
                 bootes
                 it
                 humane
                 things
                 to
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 after
                 them
                 Inquire
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 what
                 's
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 :
                 To
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 forbeare
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             seeing
             that
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             our
             first
             Parents
             wee
             are
             drowned
             in
             sinne
             and
             iniquitie
             ,
             and
             our
             nature
             is
             so
             corrupted
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             doe
             nothing
             of
             our selues
             ,
             not
             deserue
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             nor
             haue
             any
             meanes
             to
             escape
             the
             torments
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             calamities
             of
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             extreme
             miserie
             ,
             nor
             enioy
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             heauenly
             life
             ,
             nor
             the
             quietnesse
             and
             vacancie
             of
             trouble
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             without
             Gods
             especiall
             grace
             and
             free
             gift
             ,
             through
             the
             merits
             of
             lesus
             Christ
             our
             Redeemer
             ;
             we
             must
             confesse
             and
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             felicity
             we
             seeke
             for
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             beatitude
             and
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             in
             the
             life
             to
             
             come
             ,
             dependeth
             wholly
             vpon
             God
             ,
             and
             commeth
             from
             him
             :
             so
             that
             we
             may
             call
             the
             Felicity
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             contentation
             of
             a
             faithfull
             minde
             in
             a
             godly
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             which
             commeth
             by
             the
             enioying
             of
             Gods
             benefits
             and
             graces
             .
             And
             although
             all
             good
             things
             that
             can
             happen
             to
             vs
             come
             from
             God
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             bestow
             
             our
             endeuour
             ,
             and
             vse
             those
             meanes
             which
             he
             hath
             giuen
             vs
             ,
             to
             make
             our selues
             capable
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             dispose
             them
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             a
             happie
             life
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             therefore
             that
             our
             endeuour
             and
             labour
             is
             requisite
             to
             felicitie
             ,
             let
             vs
             see
             how
             and
             to
             what
             end
             wee
             ought
             to
             bestow
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             enioy
             it
             .
             There
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             ends
             ,
             some
             are
             precedent
             ,
             some
             subsequent
             ,
             some
             the
             last
             ends
             ,
             to
             which
             when
             we
             haue
             attained
             ,
             wee
             rest
             setled
             and
             contented
             ,
             and
             proceede
             no
             further
             :
             others
             are
             degrees
             to
             the
             last
             ends
             .
             As
             for
             example
             .
             A
             Merchant
             buildeth
             a
             ship
             to
             the
             end
             to
             saile
             
             ouer
             the
             Sea
             to
             such
             a
             Port
             ,
             to
             transport
             his
             Wares
             ;
             hee
             transporteth
             his
             wares
             to
             sell
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             money
             to
             buy
             other
             commodities
             ;
             that
             he
             doth
             to
             sell
             them
             to
             his
             gaine
             :
             this
             he
             doth
             to
             gather
             riches
             ;
             hee
             gathereth
             riches
             to
             build
             houses
             ,
             or
             to
             buy
             land
             ,
             or
             to
             liue
             in
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             to
             winne
             honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             :
             and
             thus
             being
             come
             to
             the
             last
             end
             of
             his
             labour
             ,
             for
             which
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             vndertaken
             ,
             hee
             resteth
             settled
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             no
             further
             .
             Euen
             so
             all
             mens
             desires
             and
             labours
             are
             addressed
             from
             one
             end
             to
             another
             ,
             hoping
             at
             last
             for
             a
             contented
             and
             happie
             life
             .
             But
             because
             many
             vnderstand
             not
             wherein
             felicitie
             consisteth
             ,
             nor
             the
             way
             to
             it
             ;
             others
             take
             the
             instruments
             for
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             :
             few
             attaine
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             desires
             .
             First
             therefore
             ,
             when
             we
             know
             what
             the
             felicitie
             is
             to
             which
             we
             may
             attaine
             ,
             wee
             must
             submit
             our selues
             to
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             good
             things
             doe
             proceed
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             humilitie
             desire
             him
             to
             blesse
             our
             labours
             ,
             and
             bestow
             vpon
             vs
             those
             his
             benefits
             and
             graces
             (
             with
             condition
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             his
             will
             ,
             for
             he
             onely
             knoweth
             what
             is
             best
             for
             vs
             )
             that
             are
             necessary
             to
             happinesse
             of
             life
             .
             Then
             wee
             must
             set
             before
             our
             
             eyes
             Felicity
             as
             a
             marke
             ,
             to
             which
             wee
             must
             direct
             the
             course
             of
             our
             life
             ;
             wherein
             we
             must
             haue
             a
             continuall
             respect
             to
             the
             true
             felicity
             and
             beatitude
             ,
             or
             
               Summum
               benum
            
             of
             men
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             glorifie
             and
             magnifie
             God
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             last
             end
             and
             proper
             action
             ,
             whereunto
             is
             ioyned
             the
             ioyes
             of
             heauen
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             without
             which
             our
             life
             here
             is
             meere
             infelicity
             ,
             how
             pleasing
             so●…uer
             it
             be
             .
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             proper
             action
             and
             true
             felicity
             ,
             we
             must
             alwaies
             haue
             a
             speciall
             regard
             :
             For
             in
             euery
             nature
             ,
             the
             end
             must
             be
             common
             to
             all
             of
             that
             kinde
             .
             But
             that
             we
             commonly
             
             call
             felicity
             or
             happinesse
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             is
             rather
             so
             by
             name
             then
             indeed
             :
             for
             th●…s
             life
             is
             but
             a
             pilgrimage
             and
             way
             to
             that
             common
             end
             and
             true
             felicity
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             through
             their
             owne
             faults
             ,
             some
             ouercome
             with
             great
             troubles
             and
             labour
             (
             as
             they
             that
             )
             not
             knowing
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             or
             not
             willing
             to
             follow
             it
             ,
             passe
             ouer
             mountaines
             and
             rockes
             with
             much
             wearinesse
             ;
             others
             ,
             better
             aduised
             ,
             that
             follow
             the
             right
             path
             ,
             walke
             quietly
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             plaine
             smooth
             ground
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             iourney
             without
             any
             great
             paines
             :
             and
             therein
             resteth
             our
             indeuour
             ,
             to
             make
             choise
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             vs
             lyeth
             )
             of
             the
             smooth
             way
             ,
             and
             auoide
             the
             rough
             and
             stonie
             passage
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             come
             to
             the
             end
             of
             our
             iourney
             with
             lesse
             trouble
             and
             vnquietnesse
             .
             But
             let
             vs
             see
             what
             manner
             of
             felicity
             or
             happinesse
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             dependeth
             vpon
             Gods
             benefits
             and
             graces
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             enioyed
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             and
             how
             farre
             those
             graces
             must
             extend
             to
             make
             vs
             happy
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             this
             felicity
             commeth
             from
             God
             ,
             the
             author
             of
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             much
             desired
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             some
             one
             good
             thing
             ,
             or
             many
             ,
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             it
             
             concerneth
             both
             the
             body
             and
             soule
             or
             mind
             (
             things
             of
             a
             contrary
             condition
             )
             it
             must
             be
             more
             then
             one
             thing
             .
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             Of
             euill
             things
             a
             little
             will
             doe
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             harme
             :
             but
             to
             doe
             a
             little
             good
             ,
             requireth
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             good
             things
             .
             So
             we
             may
             say
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             That
             to
             bring
             forth
             such
             an
             effect
             as
             is
             felicity
             (
             the
             greatest
             good
             thing
             that
             happeneth
             to
             men
             in
             this
             world
             )
             many
             good
             things
             are
             requisite
             .
             The
             things
             (
             after
             Gueuarra
             )
             that
             cannot
             be
             bought
             with
             treasure
             ,
             
             nor
             can
             admit
             comparison
             with
             any
             other
             things
             ,
             are
             ,
             the
             Liberty
             we
             haue
             ,
             the
             Knowledge
             we
             learne
             ,
             the
             Health
             we
             inioy
             ,
             and
             the
             Vertue
             for
             the
             which
             we
             deserue
             commendation
             :
             for
             Libertie
             lighteth
             the
             heart
             ;
             Knowledge
             enricheth
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             Health
             preserueth
             our
             life
             ;
             and
             Vertue
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             All
             which
             are
             so
             much
             the
             more
             precious
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             the
             true
             figures
             and
             fore-runners
             of
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             to
             esteeme
             and
             choose
             .
             Let
             vs
             examine
             some
             of
             the
             good
             things
             which
             God
             hath
             diuersly
             
             distributed
             among
             men
             :
             to
             some
             he
             hath
             giuen
             a
             continuall
             health
             &
             liberty
             of
             body
             :
             to
             others
             he
             hath
             giuen
             a
             light
             heart
             ,
             &
             merry
             disposition
             of
             mind
             :
             to
             some
             ,
             an
             inclination
             to
             this
             or
             that
             vertue
             :
             to
             others
             ,
             a
             contempt
             of
             worldly
             riches
             and
             honours
             :
             to
             some
             ,
             a
             quiet
             mind
             and
             void
             of
             perturbations
             and
             passions
             :
             to
             others
             ,
             iudgement
             to
             discerne
             betweene
             things
             good
             in
             shew
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             be
             good
             in
             deed
             :
             to
             some
             ,
             an
             inclination
             or
             apt
             disposition
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             refuse
             the
             other
             :
             to
             others
             ,
             a
             quiet
             life
             void
             of
             troubles
             :
             to
             some
             ,
             patience
             to
             beare
             afflictions
             and
             crosses
             if
             any
             happen
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             seeme
             to
             verifie
             the
             Poets
             saying
             ;
             
               
                 —
                 Gaudet
                 patientia
                 duris
                 :
              
               
                 Patience
                 endures
                 aduersity
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             To
             others
             he
             hath
             giuen
             a
             competent
             portion
             and
             sufficiency
             of
             worldly
             wealth
             to
             maintaine
             their
             estate
             ,
             and
             to
             serue
             their
             necessary
             vse
             ,
             &
             such
             other
             like
             things
             .
             Now
             if
             all
             these
             good
             things
             did
             concurre
             together
             in
             one
             man
             ,
             with
             the
             remission
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             good
             that
             can
             be
             inioyed
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             without
             which
             beatitude
             cannot
             be
             obtained
             ,
             who
             would
             deny
             him
             to
             be
             happy
             ?
             For
             he
             in
             whom
             these
             things
             do
             meete
             together
             ,
             liueth
             a
             pleasant
             and
             contented
             life
             ,
             and
             maketh
             a
             godly
             and
             quiet
             end
             :
             and
             whoto●…uer
             leadeth
             continually
             a
             contented
             life
             ,
             and
             dyeth
             in
             the
             sauour
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             perfect
             felicity
             .
             But
             many
             that
             liue
             quietly
             ,
             seeme
             to
             liue
             contentedly
             ,
             when
             indeed
             if
             their
             minds
             
             were
             knowne
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             said
             rather
             to
             liue
             patiently
             ;
             because
             they
             want
             the
             meanes
             to
             haue
             that
             they
             would
             ,
             they
             seeme
             content
             with
             that
             they
             haue
             .
             This
             fault
             is
             common
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             euery
             one
             liketh
             another
             mans
             estate
             better
             then
             his
             owne
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             wisely
             noteth
             when
             he
             asketh
             this
             question
             :
             
               
                 Qui
                 fit
                 ,
                 M●…cenas
                 ,
                 vt
                 nemo
                 quam
                 sibi
                 sortem
              
               
                 Seu
                 ratio
                 dederit
                 ,
                 seu
                 sors
                 obiecerit
                 ,
                 illa
              
               
                 Contentus
                 viuat
                 ?
                 laudet
                 diuersa
                 sequentes
                 ?
              
               
                 How
                 comes
                 it
                 (
                 Oh
                 Mecenas
                 )
                 that
                 we
                 see
                 ,
              
               
                 None
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 estates
                 contented
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 Whether
                 their
                 choice
                 or
                 chance
                 hath
                 giuen
                 thē
                 free
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 still
                 in
                 others
                 praise
                 the
                 contrary
                 ?
              
               
                 He
                 answereth
                 himselfe
                 afterward
                 with
                 an
                 apt
                 prouerbe
                 :
              
               
                 Optat
                 ephippia
                 bos
                 piger
                 ,
                 optat
                 arare
                 caballus
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Oxe
                 the
                 saddle
                 doth
                 allure
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Horse
                 doth
                 wish
                 to
                 prooue
                 the
                 plower
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             he
             that
             liueth
             contentedly
             ,
             desireth
             no
             more
             then
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             nor
             would
             exchange
             his
             estate
             with
             any
             
             man
             :
             but
             whether
             any
             such
             man
             may
             be
             found
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             miserie
             ,
             whose
             pleasing
             and
             contented
             life
             is
             not
             interrupted
             with
             some
             displeasures
             &
             ouerthwart
             accidents
             ,
             may
             greatly
             be
             doubted
             .
             Homer
             duly
             considering
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             instability
             of
             humane
             matters
             ,
             fained
             that
             there
             were
             two
             vessels
             at
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             great
             Olympus
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             full
             of
             honey
             ;
             the
             other
             full
             of
             gall
             ;
             of
             which
             two
             mingled
             together
             ,
             Iupiter
             causeth
             all
             men
             to
             drinke
             .
             Whereby
             his
             meaning
             is
             to
             giue
             vs
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             life
             so
             sweete
             or
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             hath
             in
             it
             some
             bitternesse
             :
             which
             agreeth
             with
             his
             opinion
             that
             saith
             ,
             God
             doth
             mingle
             bitternesse
             with
             worldly
             felicity
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             seeke
             another
             felicity
             in
             whose
             sweetnesse
             there
             is
             no
             deceit
             .
             And
             Plutark
             saith
             ,
             Men
             can
             neuer
             simply
             and
             sincerely
             enioy
             the
             quietnesse
             of
             any
             great
             prosperity
             :
             but
             whether
             it
             be
             Fortune
             ,
             or
             the
             enuie
             of
             destiny
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             naturall
             necessity
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
             their
             quietnesse
             is
             alwaies
             during
             their
             life
             intermingled
             with
             euill
             among
             the
             good
             ;
             yea
             and
             that
             which
             is
             worst
             ,
             the
             euill
             surmounteth
             the
             good
             :
             for
             this
             life
             hath
             in
             it
             much
             aloes
             ,
             but
             very
             little
             honey
             .
             The
             consideration
             whereof
             mooued
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             
             when
             he
             had
             three
             messengers
             brought
             him
             good
             newes
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             two
             of
             victories
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             to
             desire
             the
             gods
             that
             they
             would
             mitigate
             the
             enuie
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             with
             the
             moderation
             of
             some
             meane
             chance
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             that
             some
             sorrow
             would
             alwayes
             follow
             good
             tydings
             .
          
           
             The
             instability
             and
             vncertainty
             of
             worldly
             prosperity
             ,
             moued
             Amasis
             King
             of
             Egypt
             to
             giue
             this
             counsell
             to
             Policrates
             King
             of
             Samos
             .
             This
             Policrates
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             was
             so
             fortunate
             ,
             and
             liued
             continually
             in
             such
             prosperity
             ,
             that
             Amasis
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             ioyned
             in
             a
             perfect
             
             league
             of
             friendship
             ,
             fearing
             some
             great
             euill
             hap
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             hang
             ouer
             his
             head
             ,
             wrote
             thus
             vnto
             him
             :
             Amasis
             saith
             thus
             to
             Policrates
             ;
             It
             pleaseth
             me
             well
             to
             heare
             that
             all
             things
             fall
             out
             so
             happily
             with
             my
             friend
             ,
             yet
             your
             great
             prosperity
             liketh
             me
             not
             ,
             knowing
             how
             enuious
             a
             name
             it
             is
             ;
             but
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             that
             both
             mine
             owne
             matters
             ,
             and
             also
             their
             's
             that
             be
             deare
             to
             me
             ,
             should
             sometimes
             go
             prosperously
             ,
             sometime
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             my
             time
             after
             the
             variety
             of
             fortune
             ,
             then
             in
             all
             things
             to
             haue
             good
             successe
             .
             Follow
             therfore
             my
             counsell
             ,
             and
             
             doe
             thus
             against
             prosperity
             :
             Consider
             with
             your selfe
             what
             thing
             ye
             haue
             that
             ye
             most
             esteeme
             ,
             and
             which
             being
             lost
             ,
             would
             most
             grieue
             you
             ;
             which
             when
             ye
             haue
             found
             ,
             cast
             it
             away
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             may
             neuer
             come
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             men
             againe
             :
             and
             if
             then
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             alteration
             in
             your
             good
             fortune
             ,
             temper
             it
             sometime
             in
             this
             sort
             as
             I
             haue
             told
             you
             .
             When
             Policrates
             had
             read
             this
             letter
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             follow
             his
             friends
             counsell
             ;
             and
             examining
             with
             himselfe
             what
             thing
             he
             had
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             other
             was
             most
             deare
             to
             him
             ,
             &
             which
             being
             lost
             would
             most
             grieue
             him
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             the
             same
             was
             a
             Ring
             of
             great
             value
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             very
             great
             estimation
             :
             he
             putteth
             this
             ring
             vpon
             his
             finger
             ,
             and
             goeth
             into
             a
             ship
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             was
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             he
             let
             his
             ring
             fal
             as
             though
             it
             were
             vnawares
             ,
             thinking
             in
             that
             sort
             craftily
             to
             beguile
             fortune
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             againe
             sorrowfull
             (
             as
             it
             seemed
             )
             for
             his
             great
             losse
             .
             After
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             it
             chanced
             a
             fisher
             to
             take
             a
             great
             fish
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             rarenesse
             of
             him
             he
             presented
             to
             Policrates
             :
             and
             
             as
             the
             fish
             was
             opened
             to
             be
             dressed
             ,
             the
             ring
             was
             found
             in
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             :
             Which
             when
             Amasis
             vnderstood
             ,
             perceiuing
             that
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             
             for
             one
             man
             to
             diuert
             from
             another
             the
             euill
             destiny
             that
             hangeth
             ouer
             him
             ,
             nor
             that
             Policrates
             could
             haue
             any
             good
             end
             ,
             whom
             Fortune
             had
             so
             exceedingly
             fauoured
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Herald
             to
             Samos
             to
             signifie
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             breake
             the
             league
             of
             friendship
             with
             him
             ,
             lest
             Policrates
             falling
             into
             some
             great
             misfortune
             ,
             which
             he
             feared
             ,
             might
             be
             to
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             sorrow
             and
             griefe
             ,
             being
             his
             friend
             .
             It
             chanced
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             that
             Policrates
             made
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Persians
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             taken
             and
             depriued
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             shamefully
             hanged
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             an
             high
             hill
             :
             this
             miserable
             
             end
             followed
             his
             great
             and
             long
             prosperitie
             .
             A
             notable
             example
             of
             the
             instabilitie
             of
             mans
             estate
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             strongly
             drawne
             by
             an
             ineuitable
             destinie
             for
             no
             intreatie
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             nor
             cuill
             signes
             and
             tokens
             going
             before
             ,
             neither
             the
             dreame
             of
             his
             daughter
             that
             presaged
             his
             vnfortunate
             successe
             ,
             could
             disswade
             him
             from
             that
             iourney
             .
             Shee
             dreamed
             that
             shee
             saw
             her
             father
             aloft
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             was
             
             washed
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             anointed
             of
             the
             Sunne
             :
             all
             which
             came
             to
             passe
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             hanged
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             he
             was
             washed
             with
             raine
             that
             fell
             from
             aboue
             ,
             and
             was
             anointed
             with
             his
             owne
             grease
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             that
             drew
             out
             his
             sweat
             .
             The
             prosperous
             life
             and
             miserable
             end
             of
             Policrates
             ,
             confirmeth
             the
             opinion
             of
             Solon
             :
             that
             no
             
             man
             can
             be
             accounted
             happy
             before
             his
             death
             :
             For
             to
             ●…udge
             them
             happie
             that
             are
             aliue
             ,
             among
             the
             dangers
             of
             so
             many
             alterations
             whereunto
             they
             are
             subiect
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             appoint
             beforehand
             a
             reward
             of
             the
             victory
             to
             him
             that
             is
             yet
             fighting
             ,
             being
             vncertaine
             whether
             it
             will
             fall
             on
             his
             side
             .
          
           
             Which
             agreeth
             with
             Pythagoras
             ,
             that
             said
             ,
             We
             ought
             to
             choose
             the
             best
             life
             ,
             and
             saue
             our selues
             from
             the
             
             blasts
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             the
             Galley
             is
             safe
             from
             the
             winds
             in
             the
             Sea.
             That
             riches
             in
             this
             mortall
             life
             are
             weake
             Ankers
             ,
             glorie
             weake
             ,
             and
             the
             strong
             body
             also
             feeble
             .
             So
             offices
             ,
             honours
             and
             all
             such
             things
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             are
             weake
             and
             vnconstant
             :
             and
             the
             sure
             and
             strong
             Ankers
             are
             Wisedome
             ,
             Magnanimitie
             ,
             Fortitude
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             
             cannot
             bee
             ouerthrowne
             with
             any
             tempest
             :
             all
             other
             things
             hee
             accounteth
             foolishnesse
             ,
             dreames
             and
             winde
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             life
             in
             this
             world
             to
             be
             found
             that
             is
             voyd
             of
             calamities
             ,
             but
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             are
             intermingled
             with
             sorrow
             and
             griefe
             ,
             ease
             and
             quietnesse
             with
             paines
             and
             troubles
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             man
             leadeth
             continually
             a
             contented
             and
             pleasing
             life
             ,
             but
             either
             in
             the
             beginning
             or
             end
             of
             his
             race
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             hee
             findeth
             some
             alteration
             ,
             and
             suffereth
             something
             that
             discontenteth
             him
             ,
             and
             desireth
             amendment
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             wee
             must
             bee
             driuen
             to
             seeke
             felicitie
             in
             the
             midst
             among
             troubles
             and
             calamities
             ,
             and
             call
             him
             happie
             ,
             that
             feeleth
             least
             of
             those
             things
             that
             doe
             cause
             discontentment
             .
             And
             hee
             that
             looketh
             alwayes
             to
             liue
             happily
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             bee
             ignorant
             of
             the
             one
             part
             of
             nature
             ;
             for
             the
             crying
             and
             lamenting
             of
             a
             childe
             when
             hee
             first
             entereth
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             doth
             seeme
             to
             presage
             his
             painefull
             life
             ,
             as
             a
             vauntcurrer
             of
             his
             miseries
             to
             come
             :
             for
             where
             is
             hee
             that
             can
             vaun●…
             ,
             that
             either
             in
             his
             body
             hee
             hath
             not
             felt
             some
             paine
             ,
             in
             his
             minde
             some
             griefe
             ,
             or
             hath
             not
             suffered
             losse
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             or
             reproch
             to
             his
             person
             ?
             These
             be
             diseases
             incurable
             ,
             accidents
             remedilesse
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             incident
             vnto
             vs
             :
             euen
             as
             there
             is
             no
             Sea
             without
             waues
             ,
             no
             Warre
             
             without
             perill
             ,
             nor
             iourney
             without
             trauell
             ;
             so
             is
             there
             no
             worldly
             life
             free
             from
             troubles
             ,
             nor
             any
             estate
             voyd
             
             of
             incumbrances
             .
             So
             as
             no
             man
             liueth
             so
             happily
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             something
             whereof
             to
             complaine
             and
             be
             grieued
             .
             Boetius
             saith
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Nihilest
                 ex
                 omni
                 parte
                 beatum
                 :
              
               
                 —
                 Nothing
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 happy
                 .
              
            
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             vniuersally
             blessed
             or
             perfect
             :
             and
             therefore
             that
             which
             cannot
             be
             auoyded
             by
             prudence
             ,
             nor
             resisted
             by
             fortitude
             ,
             must
             bee
             ouercome
             by
             patience
             ,
             after
             Saint
             Augustines
             counsell
             :
             
               Vt
               exercitatione
               tolerantiae
               ,
               sustineantur
               temporalia
               ,
               &
               sperentur
               aterna
               :
            
             that
             by
             exercise
             of
             bearing
             ,
             we
             may
             endure
             temporall
             things
             ,
             and
             hope
             for
             eternall
             things
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             much
             then
             as
             there
             is
             such
             a
             mixture
             in
             this
             life
             of
             good
             and
             euill
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Miscentur
                 tristia
                 latis
                 :
              
               
                 —
                 Let
                 sad
                 things
                 be
                 mixt
                 with
                 glad
                 .
              
            
          
           
             That
             no
             man
             can
             alwayes
             liue
             contentedly
             or
             happily
             ,
             but
             the
             felicitie
             we
             seeke
             ,
             must
             be
             found
             in
             him
             that
             liueth
             least
             discontented
             or
             vnhappily
             ,
             let
             vs
             see
             how
             a
             man
             must
             behaue
             himselfe
             (
             so
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lyeth
             )
             to
             enioy
             this
             felicitie
             or
             happinesse
             .
             Though
             wee
             cannot
             flie
             from
             cares
             and
             troubles
             so
             long
             as
             we
             walke
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             we
             may
             endeuour
             our selues
             to
             auoyd
             as
             many
             of
             them
             as
             we
             may
             :
             for
             much
             more
             in
             nūber
             be
             the
             displeasures
             &
             griefes
             we
             seeke
             to
             our selues
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             are
             brought
             to
             vs
             by
             any
             other
             meanes
             .
             We
             said
             before
             that
             he
             vpon
             whom
             God
             bestoweth
             his
             graces
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             liueth
             contentedly
             ,
             is
             happy
             ,
             and
             in
             felicitie
             :
             
             and
             no
             man
             is
             vnhappie
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             thinketh
             himselfe
             so
             :
             neither
             is
             any
             man
             happie
             ,
             but
             hee
             that
             so
             esteemeth
             himselfe
             .
             And
             yet
             not
             euery
             contentment
             bringeth
             forth
             happinesse
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             is
             cōtained
             within
             a
             certaine
             manner
             and
             measure
             .
             For
             as
             contentation
             
             consisteth
             not
             in
             the
             much
             or
             little
             that
             wee
             haue
             ,
             no
             more
             doth
             happinesse
             consist
             in
             that
             to
             which
             generally
             we
             are
             inclined
             .
             Many
             by
             nature
             ,
             or
             ●…uill
             education
             ,
             or
             custome
             ,
             are
             so
             inclined
             to
             vice
             ,
             and
             strongly
             addicted
             to
             lewd
             life
             ;
             that
             neither
             reason
             ,
             nor
             perswasions
             ,
             nor
             terrour
             of
             lawes
             can
             reforme
             them
             :
             wherewith
             though
             they
             be
             contented
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             farre
             from
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             may
             rather
             be
             accounted
             most
             vnhappie
             .
             For
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             in
             euery
             course
             and
             trade
             of
             life
             wee
             must
             haue
             alwaies
             respect
             to
             our
             common
             and
             true
             end
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             praise
             and
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             haue
             the
             fruition
             of
             the
             ioyes
             of
             the
             other
             life
             ;
             which
             is
             our
             true
             felicitie
             and
             beatitude
             .
             And
             seeing
             the
             happinesse
             wee
             seeke
             for
             in
             this
             life
             seemeth
             to
             require
             contentation
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             how
             that
             happinesse
             can
             well
             be
             had
             ,
             except
             in
             some
             measure
             we
             enioy
             the
             things
             whereunto
             we
             are
             enclined
             ,
             that
             thereof
             contentment
             may
             follow
             :
             for
             reason
             may
             rather
             perswade
             patience
             ,
             then
             bring
             foorth
             contentment
             .
             And
             therefore
             wee
             may
             affirme
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             which
             seeke
             for
             contentation
             by
             following
             their
             vicious
             appetites
             and
             inclinations
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             felicitie
             ,
             finde
             infelicitie
             :
             so
             they
             that
             enioy
             the
             things
             whereunto
             they
             are
             inclined
             ,
             not
             being
             repugnant
             to
             vertue
             and
             honesty
             ,
             nor
             to
             our
             common
             end
             before
             recited
             ,
             haue
             a
             great
             aduantage
             to
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             which
             commeth
             by
             cōtentation
             :
             For
             he
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             liueth
             happily
             ,
             that
             liueth
             as
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             will
             nothing
             that
             is
             euill
             .
             Mens
             minds
             are
             diuersly
             affected
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             their
             inclinations
             ,
             which
             draweth
             their
             labours
             &
             industry
             to
             satisfie
             their
             appetite
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             contentation
             and
             happinesse
             .
             And
             if
             the
             end
             be
             good
             for
             which
             they
             employ
             their
             study
             &
             labor
             ,
             whether
             their
             life
             be
             actiue
             or
             contemplatiue
             (
             for
             happines
             consisteth
             
             not
             
               in
               nihil
               agendo
            
             ,
             ●…ter
             the
             Cyclopes
             )
             they
             may
             attaine
             to
             that
             they
             looke
             for
             .
             Among
             things
             that
             be
             indifferent
             ,
             that
             which
             pleaseth
             one
             ,
             displeaseth
             another
             ;
             euery
             
             vocation
             and
             estate
             of
             life
             contenteth
             not
             euery
             man
             ;
             some
             desire
             rest
             ,
             others
             loue
             to
             trauell
             ;
             some
             like
             to
             exercise
             their
             minds
             ,
             others
             their
             bodies
             ;
             some
             wish
             for
             pleasures
             ,
             others
             for
             riches
             and
             honour
             :
             and
             if
             the
             end
             be
             good
             for
             which
             they
             desire
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             way
             and
             meanes
             right
             ,
             which
             they
             follow
             to
             come
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             vse
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             being
             gotten
             ,
             they
             may
             attaine
             to
             a
             contentation
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             difference
             of
             the
             estates
             and
             kinds
             of
             life
             ,
             because
             they
             enioy
             the
             things
             whereunto
             they
             are
             inclined
             .
             And
             this
             diuersitie
             or
             contrarietie
             of
             mens
             inclinations
             ,
             maketh
             a
             good
             harmony
             that
             is
             compounded
             of
             contraries
             ,
             and
             seemeth
             necessary
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             societie
             .
             But
             seeing
             we
             haue
             no
             good
             inclinations
             nor
             motions
             of
             our selues
             ,
             since
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             wee
             must
             pray
             vnto
             God
             for
             his
             grace
             ,
             to
             stirre
             them
             vp
             in
             vs
             ,
             and
             then
             so
             to
             employ
             our
             endeuour
             ,
             as
             wee
             receiue
             not
             his
             grace
             in
             vaine
             .
             They
             that
             
             plough
             vnrighteousnesse
             ,
             and
             sowe
             incumbrance
             ,
             gather
             the
             same
             .
             Diuine
             seed
             is
             sowne
             in
             mens
             bodies
             ,
             which
             
             if
             a
             good
             husband
             receiue
             ,
             it
             riseth
             vp
             like
             his
             beginning
             ,
             but
             if
             hee
             be
             an
             euill
             husband
             ,
             it
             killeth
             ,
             like
             a
             barren
             and
             morish
             ground
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             cockle
             in
             stead
             of
             corne
             .
             The
             Sunne
             shining
             vpon
             waxe
             ,
             maketh
             it
             soft
             ,
             and
             dirt
             hard
             .
             Hee
             that
             rightly
             receiueth
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             turneth
             all
             his
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             happeneth
             ,
             to
             his
             good
             .
             For
             such
             a
             minde
             is
             stronger
             then
             all
             accidents
             that
             chance
             ;
             but
             an
             euill
             minde
             turneth
             all
             into
             euill
             .
             But
             it
             may
             bee
             obiected
             ,
             that
             seldome
             or
             neuer
             all
             those
             good
             things
             concurre
             together
             
             in
             any
             one
             man
             ;
             God
             by
             his
             secret
             iudgement
             hauing
             so
             disposed
             them
             .
             And
             Ennius
             saith
             :
             
               Nimius
               boni
               est
               ,
               cue
               nihil
               est
               mali
            
             ;
             It
             is
             too
             good
             ,
             that
             hath
             in
             it
             no
             euill
             :
             for
             he
             doth
             all
             things
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             and
             respecteth
             our
             true
             felicitie
             or
             beatitude
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ;
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             which
             hee
             bestoweth
             his
             graces
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             pleasure
             and
             our
             disposition
             .
             Wee
             see
             some
             
             children
             of
             so
             gentle
             a
             nature
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             be
             sooner
             reformed
             with
             a
             faire
             word
             ,
             then
             others
             will
             be
             with
             stripes
             :
             others
             againe
             there
             be
             of
             so
             stubborne
             a
             disposition
             ,
             that
             neither
             threatnings
             nor
             seuere
             correction
             is
             sufficient
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             obedience
             .
             So
             God
             distributeth
             not
             all
             his
             gifts
             equally
             to
             all
             men
             ;
             but
             to
             some
             he
             giueth
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             others
             he
             suffereth
             to
             line
             in
             lacke
             and
             pouertie
             ;
             some
             hee
             afflicteth
             and
             punisheth
             diuers
             wayes
             ,
             to
             others
             he
             giueth
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             life
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             pleasure
             and
             the
             difference
             of
             mens
             dispositions
             :
             because
             he
             seeth
             that
             those
             benefits
             and
             graces
             ,
             which
             doe
             leade
             men
             to
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             will
             be
             to
             some
             an
             hinderance
             to
             the
             true
             felicitie
             of
             the
             heauenly
             life
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             taketh
             from
             them
             the
             occasions
             wherewith
             they
             may
             offend
             him
             ,
             and
             leadeth
             them
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             such
             things
             as
             stand
             them
             most
             in
             stead
             to
             serue
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Lord
             (
             saith
             
               Justin
               Martyr
            
             )
             wil
             not
             honour
             his
             children
             with
             worldly
             happinesse
             for
             a
             reward
             of
             godlinesse
             :
             for
             those
             things
             which
             bee
             subiect
             vnto
             corruption
             ,
             cannot
             bee
             a
             recompence
             to
             good
             men
             for
             their
             vertue
             .
             When
             God
             sendeth
             aduersitie
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             exercise
             vs
             :
             if
             hee
             
             afflict
             vs
             with
             pouertie
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             make
             vs
             to
             deserue
             better
             :
             when
             hee
             blesseth
             vs
             with
             plentie
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ought
             wee
             to
             giue
             him
             thankes
             ,
             doe
             him
             seruice
             ,
             yeeld
             him
             praise
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             obedience
             :
             if
             hee
             
             chastise
             vs
             with
             sickenesse
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             wee
             ought
             to
             thinke
             ,
             his
             meaning
             is
             to
             amend
             and
             make
             vs
             better
             :
             for
             God
             for
             the
             most
             part
             suffereth
             aduersities
             to
             vse
             their
             force
             against
             such
             as
             are
             most
             strong
             ,
             not
             to
             tempt
             them
             aboue
             their
             power
             ,
             but
             through
             exercise
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             confirme
             them
             .
             If
             we
             obeyed
             God
             as
             becommeth
             vs
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             that
             things
             should
             
             bee
             ruled
             here
             after
             such
             fashion
             ,
             as
             we
             should
             be
             contented
             .
          
           
             Well
             then
             ,
             let
             vs
             admit
             that
             all
             those
             good
             things
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             which
             engender
             felicitie
             ,
             meet
             together
             in
             very
             few
             or
             none
             at
             all
             :
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             let
             vs
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             bestow
             vpō
             vs
             so
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             shal
             please
             him
             to
             thinke
             meet
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             vse
             our
             endeuour
             to
             passe
             our
             time
             in
             such
             felicity
             as
             is
             agreeable
             with
             our
             humane
             condition
             ;
             which
             (
             as
             we
             said
             before
             )
             is
             improperly
             called
             felicity
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             with
             as
             little
             infelicitie
             as
             may
             be
             .
             But
             if
             his
             pleasure
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             to
             beare
             his
             crosses
             patiently
             ,
             alwayes
             looking
             vp
             to
             the
             true
             felicity
             .
             For
             he
             that
             falleth
             into
             a
             ditch
             ,
             and
             cryeth
             ,
             God
             helpe
             ,
             without
             employing
             those
             meanes
             which
             he
             hath
             giuen
             him
             for
             his
             help
             ,
             may
             lie
             there
             long
             before
             he
             come
             forth
             :
             therfore
             we
             must
             vse
             those
             means
             which
             God
             hath
             giuē
             vs.
             He
             hath
             endued
             vs
             with
             reason
             ,
             to
             iudge
             of
             those
             things
             that
             be
             subiect
             to
             our
             sences
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             necessary
             meanes
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             should
             sustaine
             and
             gouerne
             this
             corporall
             life
             .
             By
             this
             reason
             wee
             are
             taught
             to
             discerne
             betweene
             good
             and
             euill
             ,
             betweene
             vertue
             and
             vice
             .
             Reason
             sheweth
             vs
             felicitie
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             happie
             :
             
             but
             our
             stubborne
             and
             vnruly
             affections
             will
             not
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             iudgement
             of
             reason
             ,
             sithence
             our
             nature
             did
             degenerate
             ,
             being
             corrupted
             by
             originall
             sinne
             .
             Therefore
             Gods
             grace
             must
             assist
             vs
             ,
             otherwise
             our
             
             endeuour
             is
             nothing
             :
             for
             in
             this
             so
             great
             imbecillitie
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             subtill
             practices
             of
             the
             diuell
             ,
             who
             lieth
             in
             waite
             to
             hinder
             and
             peruert
             our
             good
             intents
             and
             purposes
             ,
             our
             power
             and
             forces
             are
             very
             little
             :
             so
             as
             wee
             be
             no
             otherwise
             able
             of
             our selues
             to
             doe
             those
             things
             which
             are
             requisite
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             felicitie
             ,
             then
             as
             a
             body
             that
             is
             made
             weake
             with
             long
             sicknesse
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             go
             ;
             who
             is
             by
             and
             by
             weary
             :
             and
             if
             any
             chance
             to
             thrust
             him
             euer
             so
             little
             ,
             he
             falleth
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             so
             our
             strength
             and
             force
             is
             often
             ouercome
             with
             the
             vehemencie
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             and
             often
             ouerthrowne
             by
             the
             subtiltie
             of
             the
             diuell
             .
             Yet
             neuerthelesse
             we
             must
             not
             desist
             ,
             nor
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             but
             vse
             our
             indeuour
             and
             force
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             call
             to
             God
             to
             supply
             our
             defects
             with
             his
             grace
             .
          
           
             Our
             principall
             consideration
             and
             care
             must
             be
             daily
             
             to
             praise
             and
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             to
             meditate
             often
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             thankfull
             for
             all
             his
             benefits
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             proper
             action
             and
             end
             in
             this
             mortall
             life
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             )
             and
             the
             means
             to
             bring
             vs
             to
             the
             ioyes
             of
             heauen
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             greatest
             good
             and
             beatitude
             ,
             or
             true
             felicitie
             .
             Then
             how
             to
             passe
             thorow
             this
             vale
             of
             miserie
             and
             troublous
             life
             ,
             as
             plaine
             and
             smooth
             a
             way
             ,
             and
             with
             light
             burthen
             ,
             as
             our
             endeuour
             can
             finde
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             permit
             .
             I
             liken
             a
             quiet
             life
             and
             meane
             estate
             ,
             voyd
             of
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             to
             a
             plaine
             way
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             interrupted
             with
             greedy
             desire
             ,
             and
             hunting
             after
             riches
             and
             honours
             and
             reputation
             ,
             with
             such
             like
             perturbations
             ,
             to
             a
             rough
             and
             vneuen
             way
             ,
             full
             of
             hils
             and
             stones
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             possesse
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             laden
             with
             a
             great
             burthen
             ,
             and
             therefore
             trauell
             painfully
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             iourney
             .
             To
             bring
             this
             to
             
             passe
             ,
             we
             must
             purifie
             and
             cleanse
             our
             minds
             from
             our
             
             corrupt
             and
             vncleane
             affections
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             see
             and
             desire
             those
             things
             which
             be
             good
             indeed
             ,
             and
             auoid
             those
             things
             that
             be
             good
             in
             shew
             onely
             :
             wherein
             morall
             vertues
             are
             very
             necessary
             :
             for
             by
             them
             our
             vnruly
             affections
             and
             vnprofitable
             desires
             are
             bridled
             or
             suppressed
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             moderated
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             chiefe
             cause
             of
             an
             vnhappy
             life
             .
             They
             mooue
             mens
             desires
             to
             pleasures
             ,
             to
             riches
             ,
             to
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             before
             by
             many
             examples
             and
             sayings
             of
             wise
             men
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             infelicity
             ;
             they
             stirre
             vp
             pride
             ,
             enuy
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             malice
             ,
             desire
             of
             reuenge
             ,
             feare
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             perturbations
             and
             vnquietnesse
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             will
             neuer
             suffer
             the
             soule
             or
             mind
             to
             be
             in
             quiet
             and
             rest
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             felicity
             and
             a
             happy
             life
             ;
             which
             consisteth
             not
             in
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             abundance
             of
             riches
             or
             possessions
             ,
             nor
             in
             principality
             or
             power
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             contented
             and
             quiet
             mind
             ,
             void
             of
             sorrow
             and
             feare
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             obtained
             without
             Gods
             speciall
             grace
             and
             gift
             ,
             and
             his
             assistance
             to
             our
             endeauours
             .
          
           
             The
             counsell
             which
             King
             Dauid
             gaue
             to
             his
             sonne
             in
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             is
             meete
             to
             be
             followed
             of
             all
             men
             :
             Thou
             Salomon
             my
             sonne
             ,
             know
             the
             God
             of
             thy
             father
             ,
             and
             serue
             him
             with
             a
             perfect
             heart
             and
             willing
             mind
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             searcheth
             euery
             mans
             heart
             ,
             and
             vnderstandeth
             all
             the
             thoughts
             of
             mens
             minds
             .
             If
             thou
             seeke
             him
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             find
             him
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             forsake
             him
             ,
             hee
             will
             cast
             thee
             off
             for
             euer
             .
             And
             Tobit
             gaue
             this
             counsell
             among
             other
             things
             to
             his
             sonne
             :
             My
             sonne
             ,
             set
             our
             Lord
             God
             alwaies
             before
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             thy
             will
             be
             set
             to
             sinne
             ,
             or
             to
             transgresse
             the
             commandements
             of
             God
             :
             doe
             vprightly
             all
             thy
             life
             long
             ,
             and
             follow
             not
             the
             wayes
             of
             vnrighteousnesse
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             deale
             truly
             ,
             
             thy
             doings
             shall
             prosperously
             succeed
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             them
             which
             liue
             iustly
             .
             Blesse
             thy
             Lord
             God
             alway
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             him
             that
             thy
             wayes
             may
             be
             made
             straight
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             thy
             counsels
             and
             purposes
             may
             prosper
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             thou
             desire
             to
             know
             whether
             thou
             be
             happy
             
             or
             not
             ,
             examine
             thy selfe
             whether
             thou
             be
             glad
             ,
             merrily
             disposed
             ,
             of
             a
             quiet
             conscience
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
             and
             content
             with
             thine
             estate
             :
             whether
             thou
             be
             neuer
             pensiue
             or
             melancholike
             ,
             for
             the
             lacke
             or
             losse
             of
             any
             worldly
             thing
             :
             whether
             no
             hope
             in
             gaping
             for
             any
             thing
             to
             come
             troubleth
             thy
             mind
             ;
             whether
             day
             and
             night
             thy
             mind
             be
             pleased
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             estate
             .
             If
             these
             things
             be
             so
             ,
             thou
             art
             come
             very
             neere
             to
             the
             felicity
             that
             a
             man
             can
             enioy
             in
             this
             life
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             desire
             or
             thinke
             to
             find
             happinesse
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             riches
             ,
             or
             honour
             ,
             thou
             art
             as
             farre
             from
             felicitie
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             true
             ioy
             and
             contentation
             thou
             seekest
             :
             for
             these
             things
             after
             which
             thou
             huntest
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             would
             bring
             thee
             gladnesse
             and
             contentation
             ,
             are
             rather
             the
             causes
             of
             sorrow
             and
             griefe
             .
             Euery
             man
             seeketh
             after
             the
             things
             that
             should
             make
             him
             ioyfull
             and
             content
             :
             but
             where
             to
             finde
             that
             ioy
             
             which
             is
             certaine
             and
             constant
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             .
             Some
             seeke
             it
             in
             feasting
             and
             carowsing
             ,
             others
             in
             ambition
             and
             great
             traines
             of
             followers
             ;
             some
             in
             braue
             attire
             ;
             others
             in
             courting
             young
             Damsels
             :
             but
             all
             these
             and
             such
             like
             be
             false
             and
             deceiueable
             pleasures
             and
             ioyes
             ,
             and
             bring
             men
             rather
             to
             infelicitie
             ,
             then
             vnto
             happinesse
             .
             He
             that
             will
             be
             happy
             ,
             must
             thinke
             vpon
             the
             varietie
             of
             accidents
             that
             chance
             vnto
             men
             before
             he
             feele
             them
             :
             hee
             must
             account
             of
             his
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             of
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             that
             be
             most
             deare
             to
             
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             not
             alwaies
             haue
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             he
             should
             be
             nothing
             the
             more
             vnhappy
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             
             leaue
             to
             haue
             them
             For
             he
             is
             in
             a
             miserable
             state
             ,
             whole
             mind
             is
             vexed
             with
             feare
             of
             that
             which
             may
             happen
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             vnhappy
             before
             vnhappinesse
             come
             ,
             that
             with
             feare
             is
             carefull
             ,
             lest
             the
             things
             wherein
             he
             delighteth
             ,
             should
             not
             alwayes
             remaine
             with
             him
             :
             for
             that
             man
             shall
             neuer
             be
             quiet
             ;
             and
             by
             looking
             for
             that
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             he
             shall
             lose
             the
             pleasure
             he
             might
             take
             in
             the
             things
             present
             .
             Prouidence
             must
             foresee
             ,
             and
             wisedome
             preuent
             the
             euils
             that
             may
             happen
             :
             and
             not
             to
             follow
             the
             common
             manner
             of
             men
             :
             then
             to
             iudge
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             repent
             :
             for
             nothing
             is
             more
             miserable
             nor
             foolish
             then
             alwayes
             
             to
             feare
             :
             and
             what
             a
             madnesse
             is
             it
             for
             a
             man
             to
             run
             before
             ,
             or
             accelerate
             his
             owne
             euill
             ?
             He
             is
             more
             sorrowfull
             then
             is
             necessary
             ,
             that
             is
             sorrowfull
             ,
             before
             there
             be
             necessity
             .
             But
             all
             these
             things
             will
             not
             bring
             thee
             to
             happinesse
             ,
             except
             thou
             direct
             them
             to
             the
             true
             felicity
             and
             beatitude
             ,
             and
             end
             of
             man
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Gods
             seruice
             and
             thy
             soules
             health
             .
             And
             therefore
             thou
             must
             yet
             examine
             the
             matter
             further
             :
             how
             thou
             dost
             vse
             honour
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             beare
             pouerty
             and
             contempt
             ;
             how
             thou
             carriest
             thy selfe
             in
             health
             and
             sicknesse
             ,
             in
             prosperity
             and
             aduersity
             ;
             how
             thou
             vsest
             thy selfe
             hauing
             much
             learning
             or
             little
             :
             for
             all
             these
             things
             be
             Gods
             creatures
             and
             gifts
             ,
             made
             to
             our
             vse
             :
             which
             if
             thou
             vse
             as
             thou
             oughtest
             ,
             and
             carriest
             an
             indifferent
             hand
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             desirest
             no
             more
             nor
             no
             lesse
             of
             these
             and
             the
             like
             things
             then
             is
             necessary
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             our
             end
             and
             felicity
             ,
             then
             art
             thou
             in
             the
             right
             path
             that
             leadeth
             to
             the
             same
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             desire
             or
             seeke
             ,
             loue
             or
             vse
             these
             creatures
             to
             any
             other
             end
             then
             for
             this
             ,
             thou
             runnest
             astray
             ,
             and
             art
             out
             of
             the
             way
             that
             should
             bring
             thee
             to
             that
             end
             and
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             then
             that
             the
             fountaine
             of
             our
             happinesse
             of
             
             life
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             part
             is
             within
             vs
             ,
             and
             proceedeth
             of
             a
             contented
             and
             quiet
             mind
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             a
             moderation
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             which
             is
             brought
             to
             passe
             by
             the
             exercise
             of
             vertue
             :
             let
             vs
             labour
             to
             make
             our selues
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             cleanse
             our
             mindes
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             perturbations
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             the
             sooner
             come
             to
             that
             happinesse
             of
             life
             we
             desire
             .
             Euen
             as
             a
             field
             (
             though
             the
             ground
             be
             fertill
             )
             
             without
             manuring
             and
             tillage
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             fruitfull
             ;
             so
             the
             mind
             (
             though
             well
             inclined
             )
             without
             exercise
             of
             vertue
             and
             learning
             ,
             will
             grow
             dull
             and
             sluggish
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             gather
             rust
             .
             Diogenes
             walking
             on
             a
             time
             thorow
             the
             streete
             in
             Athens
             ,
             wherein
             were
             placed
             diuers
             images
             of
             such
             ancient
             men
             as
             had
             best
             deserued
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             asked
             almes
             of
             them
             one
             after
             another
             :
             the
             cause
             being
             demanded
             ;
             I
             learne
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             to
             take
             deniall
             patiently
             :
             so
             should
             we
             practise
             to
             master
             and
             command
             our
             affections
             ,
             and
             inordinate
             desires
             of
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             patiently
             to
             take
             deniall
             of
             riches
             ,
             reputation
             ,
             worldly
             pompe
             and
             vanities
             ,
             which
             allute
             and
             deceiue
             men
             by
             the
             like
             meanes
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             prepare
             a
             bitter
             drinke
             for
             a
             child
             ,
             anoint
             the
             cuppe
             with
             hony
             ,
             that
             the
             poore
             infant
             may
             by
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             lesse
             perceiue
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             the
             other
             :
             and
             as
             the
             drugges
             that
             are
             tempered
             with
             vnwholsome
             and
             venimous
             hearbs
             ,
             haue
             written
             aboue
             ,
             A
             medicine
             for
             such
             a
             disease
             ,
             that
             the
             poyson
             may
             be
             nothing
             suspected
             of
             him
             that
             readeth
             the
             superscription
             .
             So
             the
             worldly
             vanities
             we
             haue
             in
             such
             estimation
             ,
             allure
             and
             deceiue
             vs
             ,
             with
             a
             faire
             ,
             but
             a
             false
             shew
             of
             happinesse
             .
             All
             men
             desire
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             happy
             life
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             take
             the
             instruments
             for
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             follow
             not
             the
             right
             way
             ;
             the
             more
             they
             labour
             to
             come
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             further
             they
             goe
             from
             it
             .
             
             For
             whereas
             Felicitie
             requireth
             a
             quiet
             and
             contented
             
             mind
             with
             that
             which
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             men
             heape
             to
             themselues
             causes
             of
             worldly
             cares
             and
             troubles
             ,
             leauing
             the
             plaine
             straight
             way
             ,
             to
             goe
             ouer
             hilles
             and
             mountaines
             :
             to
             whom
             it
             happeneth
             as
             it
             doth
             to
             trauellers
             ,
             that
             being
             once
             set
             out
             of
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             the
             further
             they
             wander
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             goe
             astray
             .
             Euery
             man
             complaineth
             of
             the
             troubles
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             man
             is
             contented
             with
             quietnesse
             :
             wherein
             they
             resemble
             foolish
             sea-men
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             should
             flie
             from
             the
             sea
             to
             the
             land
             ,
             they
             runne
             from
             the
             land
             to
             the
             sea
             .
             And
             nothing
             seemeth
             to
             mee
             more
             to
             resemble
             the
             variable
             accidents
             of
             this
             worldly
             life
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             sea-faring
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             sometimes
             tossed
             vp
             and
             downe
             with
             tempestuous
             weather
             ,
             sometimes
             swallowed
             vp
             with
             the
             Sea
             ;
             otherwhile
             sayle
             in
             a
             faire
             calme
             ;
             sometime
             lie
             at
             anker
             in
             a
             safe
             harborough
             ;
             sometimes
             aduanced
             to
             great
             riches
             ;
             another
             time
             vndone
             ,
             or
             cast
             into
             great
             pouerty
             .
             Democritus
             saith
             ;
             He
             that
             will
             liue
             happily
             ,
             must
             propound
             to
             himselfe
             things
             possible
             ,
             and
             be
             content
             with
             things
             present
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             bringeth
             forth
             contentation
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             things
             :
             this
             sufficiency
             is
             measured
             either
             by
             the
             necessitie
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             men
             .
             The
             
             things
             that
             are
             necessary
             to
             nature
             ,
             are
             health
             of
             bodie
             ,
             and
             libertie
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             defended
             from
             hunger
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             and
             cold
             .
             These
             be
             the
             things
             that
             nature
             requireth
             ;
             the
             rest
             are
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             not
             necessary
             to
             contentment
             or
             happinesse
             .
             Why
             doest
             thou
             embrace
             (
             saith
             Boetius
             )
             externe
             good
             things
             for
             thine
             owne
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             thinke
             that
             fortune
             will
             make
             these
             thingsthine
             ,
             which
             Nature
             hath
             made
             nothing
             appertaining
             to
             thee
             ?
             The
             sufficiency
             of
             things
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             men
             are
             ,
             diuersitie
             of
             
             pleasures
             ;
             abundance
             of
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ;
             honour
             and
             glory
             ;
             pompe
             and
             principality
             .
             The
             election
             or
             choise
             of
             these
             things
             helpeth
             to
             make
             the
             life
             happy
             or
             vnhappy
             .
             But
             although
             the
             things
             which
             nature
             requireth
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             to
             bring
             forth
             contentation
             :
             yet
             because
             ,
             to
             liue
             according
             to
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             onely
             ,
             is
             barbarous
             and
             not
             meete
             for
             them
             that
             know
             ciuility
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             other
             ;
             let
             vs
             see
             what
             is
             sufficient
             in
             a
             ciuill
             life
             to
             make
             contentment
             .
             To
             liue
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             is
             rather
             beastly
             then
             agreeable
             with
             humanity
             ;
             and
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             before
             ,
             hath
             beene
             the
             destruction
             of
             them
             that
             haue
             beene
             addicted
             to
             them
             :
             for
             the
             more
             a
             man
             giueth
             himselfe
             to
             pleasures
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             subiecteth
             himselfe
             to
             vices
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Delicias
                 mundi
                 fragiles
                 ,
                 qui
                 mente
                 sequetur
                 ,
              
               
                 Perdidit
                 aterni
                 certissima
                 gaudi
                 coeli
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 the
                 fraile
                 pleasures
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 choose
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 certaine
                 Ioyes
                 of
                 Heauen
              
               
                 Are
                 sure
                 to
                 lose
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             honest
             pleasures
             or
             rather
             delights
             ,
             (
             for
             by
             this
             name
             I
             would
             distinguish
             betweene
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             minde
             )
             for
             recreation
             and
             
             healths
             sake
             ,
             ioyned
             with
             sobriety
             and
             modestie
             ,
             are
             not
             denied
             a
             Christian
             ,
             nor
             any
             hinderance
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             furtherance
             to
             felicity
             .
          
           
             Aristippus
             saith
             ,
             That
             man
             moderateth
             pleasure
             ,
             not
             which
             abstaineth
             vtterly
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             which
             vseth
             it
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             he
             is
             not
             carried
             away
             with
             it
             ;
             as
             we
             gouerne
             a
             ship
             or
             a
             horse
             ,
             when
             we
             leade
             them
             whither
             we
             list
             .
          
           
             The
             immoderate
             desire
             of
             riches
             (
             as
             appeareth
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             bin
             said
             )
             hath
             beene
             the
             ouerthrow
             and
             
             confusion
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             vpon
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             pestiferous
             passion
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             Prophets
             and
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             by
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             sharpe
             and
             bitter
             threatnings
             of
             extreme
             miserie
             to
             those
             that
             possesse
             them
             .
             For
             he
             is
             not
             in
             the
             right
             path
             that
             leadeth
             to
             happinesse
             ,
             who
             runneth
             after
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             flyeth
             from
             the
             vices
             of
             the
             world
             :
             and
             nothing
             bringeth
             more
             care
             and
             vnquietnesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             then
             the
             loue
             of
             riches
             ;
             which
             is
             neuer
             
             satisfied
             with
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             but
             alwayes
             desireth
             more
             ,
             and
             therefore
             neuer
             contented
             .
             For
             liberty
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             worldly
             goods
             ,
             will
             neuer
             agree
             together
             :
             and
             yet
             riches
             well
             gotten
             ,
             and
             well
             spent
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             may
             be
             a
             furtherance
             to
             felicity
             ,
             as
             one
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Eaelix
                 opes
                 qui
                 cum
                 sapientia
                 tenet
                 .
              
               
                 Happy
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 inioyes
              
               
                 Wealth
                 with
                 Wisedome
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             as
             it
             is
             now
             commonly
             gotten
             and
             vsed
             ,
             it
             may
             rather
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             diuell
             .
             Rich
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             haue
             riches
             ,
             as
             men
             are
             said
             to
             haue
             an
             ague
             ;
             when
             indeed
             an
             ague
             hath
             them
             :
             And
             so
             riches
             possesseth
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             they
             their
             riches
             ,
             being
             slaues
             many
             times
             to
             that
             should
             serue
             their
             vse
             .
             Riches
             
             with
             a
             wise
             man
             doe
             serue
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             foole
             they
             rule
             .
             If
             thou
             content
             thy selfe
             with
             that
             which
             is
             sufficient
             to
             serue
             thy
             necessity
             ,
             thou
             canst
             neuer
             be
             poore
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             goe
             about
             to
             satisfie
             thy
             couetous
             desires
             ,
             thou
             canst
             neuer
             be
             rich
             .
             Endeuour
             therefore
             to
             make
             thy
             desires
             equall
             with
             thine
             estate
             ,
             but
             not
             thine
             estate
             equall
             
             with
             thy
             desires
             .
             There
             is
             not
             more
             beautifull
             nor
             
             more
             honest
             riches
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             especially
             for
             a
             Prince
             ,
             then
             vertue
             and
             iustice
             .
             He
             ought
             to
             giue
             more
             thanks
             
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             hath
             giuen
             wisedome
             and
             a
             contēted
             mind
             ,
             then
             for
             that
             he
             made
             him
             rich
             .
             Vnto
             whom
             soeuer
             God
             giueth
             riches
             (
             saith
             the
             Preacher
             )
             goods
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             he
             giueth
             it
             him
             to
             enioy
             it
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             for
             his
             portion
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             refreshed
             of
             his
             labour
             :
             this
             is
             now
             the
             gift
             of
             God.
             Seneca
             aduiseth
             ,
             lest
             fortune
             should
             find
             vs
             vnprouided
             ,
             to
             make
             pouerty
             familiar
             to
             vs.
             He
             shall
             be
             rich
             with
             more
             security
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             that
             it
             is
             not
             painefull
             to
             be
             poore
             .
             For
             he
             that
             agreeth
             well
             with
             
             pouerty
             ,
             is
             rich
             ;
             because
             nature
             desireth
             but
             a
             little
             ;
             but
             opinion
             would
             haue
             without
             measure
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             may
             be
             poore
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             great
             riches
             .
             And
             so
             much
             the
             more
             excellent
             is
             honest
             pouerty
             ,
             then
             hatefull
             couetousnesse
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             poore
             man
             is
             contented
             with
             little
             ,
             where
             ,
             to
             the
             rich
             man
             ,
             a
             great
             deale
             seemes
             nothing
             :
             for
             he
             is
             not
             rich
             that
             possesseth
             much
             goods
             ,
             
             but
             he
             whose
             desires
             are
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             his
             mind
             content
             with
             a
             little
             .
             And
             what
             a
             madnesse
             is
             it
             to
             seeke
             to
             exchange
             contentment
             for
             care
             ,
             mirth
             for
             sorrow
             ,
             liberty
             for
             bondage
             ,
             pleasure
             for
             paine
             ,
             and
             watching
             for
             sleeping
             ?
             It
             is
             giuen
             for
             a
             penance
             to
             ambitious
             and
             couetous
             men
             ,
             neuer
             to
             content
             themselues
             with
             enough
             ,
             nor
             yet
             with
             too
             much
             .
             Seneca
             speaking
             of
             the
             measure
             of
             riches
             ,
             saith
             ;
             
               Primus
               modus
               habere
               quod
               necesse
               est
               ,
               proximus
               quod
               sat
               est
               .
            
             The
             first
             is
             to
             haue
             so
             much
             as
             is
             necessarie
             ,
             the
             next
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             sufficient
             .
             That
             which
             is
             necessarie
             ,
             hath
             respect
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             himselfe
             and
             his
             family
             :
             for
             euery
             man
             is
             bound
             by
             nature
             to
             prouide
             for
             his
             off
             spring
             :
             and
             that
             child
             hath
             a
             great
             aduantage
             to
             be
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             prouided
             for
             in
             his
             cradle
             .
             That
             which
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             hath
             respect
             to
             his
             estate
             or
             calling
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             is
             either
             borne
             ,
             or
             hath
             attained
             by
             his
             industrie
             or
             vertue
             ;
             but
             not
             by
             scraping
             together
             
             riches
             and
             possessions
             by
             vngodly
             or
             vnhonest
             meanes
             ,
             wherein
             respect
             must
             be
             had
             to
             decency
             ,
             by
             an
             vpright
             iudgement
             of
             reason
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             common
             custome
             of
             men
             .
             For
             the
             common
             error
             in
             estimation
             of
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             bringeth
             infelicity
             to
             many
             ,
             that
             
             otherwise
             would
             bee
             happy
             .
             Midas
             had
             an
             Asses
             eares
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             )
             fastened
             to
             his
             head
             for
             his
             extreme
             foolish
             desire
             of
             gold
             .
             Pythius
             had
             good
             counsel
             giuen
             him
             by
             his
             wife
             ,
             by
             an
             apt
             deuice
             to
             disswade
             him
             from
             ouermuch
             loue
             of
             gold
             :
             for
             when
             there
             was
             found
             out
             mynes
             of
             gold
             ,
             he
             commanded
             all
             men
             of
             his
             City
             to
             digge
             for
             gold
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             no
             other
             worke
             by
             sea
             nor
             by
             land
             .
             Which
             ,
             when
             all
             men
             tooke
             grieuously
             ,
             because
             they
             hadho
             fruits
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             to
             sustaine
             themselues
             nor
             could
             doe
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             maintenance
             and
             necessitie
             of
             their
             liues
             ,
             they
             complained
             to
             his
             wife
             :
             shee
             willed
             them
             to
             vse
             patience
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             gathering
             together
             all
             the
             Goldsmythes
             ,
             shee
             commanded
             them
             to
             make
             fishes
             of
             gold
             ,
             &
             fowle
             ,
             &
             all
             other
             things
             that
             men
             vse
             to
             eate
             .
             When
             Pythius
             was
             returned
             from
             his
             iourney
             ,
             and
             called
             for
             his
             supper
             ,
             his
             wife
             caused
             a
             table
             of
             gold
             to
             bee
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             with
             diuers
             dishes
             wherein
             was
             no
             meate
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             made
             of
             gold
             like
             vnto
             meat
             :
             When
             Pythius
             had
             praised
             the
             workmanship
             ,
             and
             called
             for
             something
             to
             eate
             ,
             shee
             caused
             other
             things
             of
             gold
             to
             bee
             set
             before
             him
             likewise
             ,
             whereat
             when
             he
             waxed
             angry
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             was
             very
             hungry
             ;
             Yehaue
             (
             said
             his
             wife
             )
             caused
             all
             husbandry
             and
             ●…llage
             to
             be
             laid
             downe
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             arts
             that
             were
             necessary
             to
             sustaine
             mans
             life
             ,
             and
             ye
             haue
             commanded
             to
             digge
             vnprofitable
             gold
             ,
             which
             serueth
             to
             no
             vse
             ,
             except
             they
             may
             also
             sowe
             and
             plant
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             reape
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             .
             Thus
             by
             his
             wiues
             wisedome
             ,
             Pythius
             was
             
             taught
             to
             leaue
             digging
             for
             metals
             ,
             &
             willed
             his
             citizens
             to
             returne
             to
             tilling
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             to
             their
             occupations
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             trades
             as
             they
             did
             before
             .
             To
             him
             that
             esteemeth
             riches
             for
             a
             good
             thing
             ,
             the
             false
             name
             of
             pouerty
             is
             a
             torment
             .
             And
             therfore
             a
             greater
             reuenge
             
             cannot
             be
             wished
             to
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             then
             that
             he
             liue
             long
             ;
             for
             that
             greater
             is
             the
             penance
             by
             his
             long
             life
             in
             couetousnesse
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             reuenge
             that
             can
             be
             taken
             of
             him
             .
             And
             if
             couetous
             men
             knew
             ,
             what
             a
             sweete
             thing
             liberality
             is
             ,
             they
             would
             turne
             their
             desires
             to
             gain
             much
             ,
             into
             a
             disposition
             to
             giue
             more
             :
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Extra
                 fortunam
                 est
                 quic
                 quid
                 d●…natur
                 amicis
                 ,
              
               
                 Quas
                 dederis
                 solas
                 ,
                 semper
                 habebis
                 opes
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 's
                 giuen
                 to
                 friends
                 ,
                 is
                 beyond
                 fortunes
                 frowne
                 ,
              
               
                 Gifts
                 so
                 bestowd
                 ,
                 shall
                 alwayes
                 be
                 thine
                 owne
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Auoide
             therefore
             pouerty
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             mayest
             ,
             and
             yet
             fall
             not
             in
             loue
             with
             riches
             ,
             lest
             thou
             bee
             ouercome
             by
             them
             :
             for
             many
             labour
             for
             riches
             to
             liue
             ,
             and
             many
             liue
             to
             get
             riches
             :
             as
             the
             Satyricke
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Non
                 propter
                 vitam
                 faciunt
                 patrimonia
                 quidam
                 ,
              
               
                 Sed
                 vitio
                 c●…ci
                 propter
                 patrimonia
                 viuunt
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 be
                 that
                 not
                 for
                 life
                 their
                 purchase
                 make
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 blinde
                 with
                 sinne
                 ,
                 liue
                 for
                 their
                 purchase
                 sake
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Saint
             Augustine
             saith
             ;
             Whosoeuer
             suffereth
             himselfe
             to
             be
             gouerned
             by
             couetousnesse
             &
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             he
             
             maketh
             himselfe
             subiect
             to
             all
             vices
             ,
             &
             to
             all
             wickednes
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             worse
             thē
             a
             couetous
             man
             :
             there
             is
             not
             a
             more
             wicked
             thing
             then
             to
             loue
             money
             .
             Democritus
             
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             extreme
             couetousnes
             was
             worse
             then
             extreme
             pouerty
             .
             And
             he
             that
             will
             looke
             thorowly
             into
             a
             mā
             ,
             shal
             find
             that
             he
             is
             vnapt
             to
             al
             maner
             of
             vertues
             .
             Di●…genes
             opiniō
             was
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             rich
             city
             there
             cā
             be
             no
             place
             
             for
             vertue
             .
             God
             (
             saith
             Gueuarra
             )
             we
             see
             ,
             giueth
             power
             to
             many
             couetous
             men
             to
             get
             riches
             ,
             policy
             to
             keepe
             them
             ,
             hearts
             to
             defend
             thē
             ,
             life
             to
             possesse
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             liberty
             to
             reioyce
             &
             vse
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             though
             they
             be
             Lords
             ouer
             the
             riches
             of
             others
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             slaues
             to
             that
             themselues
             
             possesse
             .
             The
             pleasures
             of
             life
             of
             a
             couetous
             man
             ,
             will
             end
             before
             his
             couetousnesse
             .
             For
             where
             vices
             haue
             had
             long
             continuance
             ,
             there
             death
             onely
             must
             plucke
             vp
             the
             rootes
             .
             He
             taketh
             no
             pleasure
             but
             in
             casting
             his
             reckenings
             ,
             in
             telling
             his
             money
             ,
             in
             selling
             his
             wares
             ,
             and
             in
             multiplying
             his
             cōmodities
             :
             esteeming
             it
             as
             a
             Paradise
             to
             be
             alwayes
             gaining
             ,
             and
             neuer
             spending
             ;
             to
             be
             alwayes
             winning
             ,
             and
             neuer
             losing
             ;
             to
             be
             alwayes
             receiuing
             ,
             and
             neuer
             lending
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             alwayes
             getting
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             should
             neuer
             die
             .
             And
             if
             he
             haue
             two
             keyes
             to
             his
             chest
             to
             keepe
             money
             from
             stealing
             ,
             he
             suffereth
             ten
             cares
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             to
             keepe
             him
             from
             spending
             .
             
               Crescentem
               sequitur
               cura
               pecuniam
            
             .
             So
             that
             the
             care
             being
             great
             to
             keepe
             ,
             and
             the
             griefe
             no
             lesse
             to
             lose
             ;
             men
             should
             bee
             aduised
             how
             they
             beginne
             to
             get
             ,
             since
             to
             saue
             a
             little
             of
             their
             wealth
             ,
             they
             hazzard
             much
             of
             their
             honour
             :
             for
             gaine
             and
             getting
             are
             but
             weake
             pillers
             to
             vphold
             a
             good
             name
             :
             because
             couetousnesse
             and
             honour
             are
             of
             themselues
             contrary
             ,
             and
             cannot
             agree
             together
             in
             one
             man.
             And
             although
             he
             haue
             great
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             own
             conceit
             he
             lacketh
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             he
             seeth
             himselfe
             aduanced
             by
             another
             that
             hath
             more
             .
             It
             is
             painefull
             to
             many
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             few
             aboue
             them
             ;
             because
             they
             consider
             not
             how
             many
             be
             beneath
             them
             .
             Riches
             is
             neither
             good
             nor
             euill
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             by
             relation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             vse
             or
             abuse
             of
             it
             .
             Neither
             do
             riches
             hurt
             the
             possessour
             ,
             
             if
             he
             vse
             them
             well
             ;
             nor
             neede
             maketh
             a
             poore
             man
             commendable
             .
             And
             therefore
             saith
             Saint
             Ambrose
             ,
             
             Let
             rich
             men
             learne
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             fault
             in
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             but
             in
             them
             that
             know
             not
             how
             to
             vse
             them
             .
             For
             as
             to
             the
             wicked
             riches
             is
             a
             hinderance
             ,
             so
             to
             the
             good
             it
             is
             a
             furtherance
             to
             vertue
             .
             For
             what
             profiteth
             it
             thee
             (
             saith
             Augustine
             )
             to
             haue
             a
             chest
             full
             of
             goods
             ,
             if
             thy
             conscience
             be
             empty
             ?
             Thou
             wilt
             haue
             goods
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             good
             thy selfe
             :
             Thou
             oughtest
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             thy
             goods
             ,
             if
             thy
             house
             be
             full
             of
             goods
             ,
             and
             haue
             of
             thee
             an
             euill
             master
             .
             And
             Ecclesiisiicus
             ,
             What
             profiteth
             it
             a
             foole
             to
             haue
             riches
             ,
             seeing
             he
             cannot
             buy
             wisedome
             ?
             For
             a
             guilt
             saddle
             and
             bridle
             maketh
             a
             horse
             nothing
             the
             better
             .
             And
             this
             is
             commonly
             seene
             in
             these
             
             dayes
             ,
             that
             whom
             fortune
             raiseth
             a
             foote
             in
             riches
             and
             reputation
             ,
             hee
             lifteth
             vp
             himselfe
             a
             yard
             in
             pride
             and
             couetousnesse
             .
             By
             which
             sayings
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             riches
             neither
             couetously
             gotten
             ,
             nor
             niggardly
             hoorded
             ,
             nor
             vainely
             spent
             ;
             to
             him
             that
             estimateth
             them
             with
             a
             sound
             and
             vpright
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             vseth
             them
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             for
             which
             they
             were
             ordained
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             furtherance
             to
             felicity
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             serueth
             the
             olde
             Greeke
             Poets
             counsell
             ,
             Hesiodus
             ,
             made
             Latin
             (
             if
             I
             forget
             not
             )
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moore
            
             :
             
               
                 Tanquam
                 iam
                 moriturus
                 ,
                 partis
                 vtere
                 rebus
                 ,
              
               
                 Tanquam
                 victurus
                 ,
                 denuò
                 parcetuis
                 .
              
               
                 Ille
                 sapit
                 qui
                 perpensis
                 his
                 ritè
                 duobus
                 ,
              
               
                 Parcus
                 erit
                 certo
                 ,
                 munificúsque
                 modo
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 at
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 so
                 liberally
                 giue
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 therein
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 wert
                 long
                 to
                 liue
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 held
                 wise
                 that
                 both
                 these
                 can
                 doe
                 ,
              
               
                 Be
                 equally
                 both
                 free
                 and
                 sparing
                 too
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             the
             paines
             men
             commonly
             take
             in
             getting
             
             riches
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             in
             keeping
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             sorrow
             for
             losing
             them
             ,
             maketh
             men
             rather
             vnhappie
             then
             happy
             
             that
             possesse
             them
             .
             The
             next
             way
             to
             riches
             (
             saith
             Sene●…
             )
             is
             by
             contemning
             riches
             :
             for
             some
             man
             may
             contemne
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             no
             man
             can
             haue
             all
             things
             .
             And
             yet
             to
             possesse
             riches
             without
             feare
             and
             care
             ,
             may
             be
             profitable
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             them
             .
             The
             on●…ly
             way
             to
             doe
             that
             ,
             is
             for
             a
             man
             to
             perswade
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             liue
             well
             without
             them
             .
             Compare
             the
             riches
             thou
             hast
             lost
             ,
             with
             the
             cares
             that
             be
             gone
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             thou
             mayest
             call
             it
             gaine
             .
             It
             is
             more
             easie
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             rules
             of
             vertue
             in
             the
             state
             of
             riches
             then
             of
             pouertie
             .
             Hee
             ,
             whom
             in
             abundance
             (
             saith
             Gregorie
             )
             pride
             puffeth
             not
             vp
             ,
             nor
             in
             necessity
             defires
             prouoke
             ,
             knoweth
             how
             to
             vse
             plentie
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             penurie
             .
             For
             no
             man
             is
             ouerthrowne
             with
             the
             griefe
             of
             aduersitie
             ,
             
             that
             is
             not
             ouertaken
             with
             the
             pleasures
             of
             prosperitie
             .
             Our
             fore-fathers
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             were
             so
             wise
             ,
             and
             we
             so
             simple
             ,
             because
             they
             laboured
             not
             ,
             but
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             we
             trauell
             not
             ,
             but
             to
             haue
             .
             Antist
             .
             said
             ,
             that
             riches
             without
             vertue
             yeeld
             as
             much
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             a
             banquet
             without
             any
             body
             at
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             Horace
             noting
             the
             euill
             estimation
             and
             vse
             of
             riches
             ,
             said
             ,
             it
             brought
             all
             things
             to
             passe
             .
             
               
                 Virtus
                 ,
                 fama
                 ,
                 decus
                 ,
                 diuina
                 ,
                 human●…
                 que
                 pulchri●…
              
               
                 Diuitys
                 parent
                 ,
                 quas
                 qui
                 construxerit
                 ,
                 ille
              
               
                 Clarus
                 erit
                 ,
                 fortis
                 ,
                 iustus
                 ,
                 sapiens
                 ,
                 ctiam
                 Rex
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 quicquid
                 volc●…
                 ,
                 haec
                 ,
                 veluti
                 virtu●…
                 paratum
                 ,
              
               
                 Sperabit
                 magnae
                 laudi
                 fore
                 .
              
               
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 fame
                 ,
                 hono●…r
                 ,
                 things
                 humane
                 and
                 diuine
                 ,
              
               
                 All
                 thes●…●…iue
                 place
                 vnto
                 the
                 golden
                 myne
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 w●…onso
                 hath
                 ,
                 his
                 Clarity
                 shall
                 spring
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 valiant
                 ,
                 iust
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 a
                 King
                 ,
              
               
                 Be
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 it
                 hope
                 more
                 praise
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 he
                 expects
                 whom
                 noble
                 vertues
                 raise
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               great
               Modesty
               and
               Temp●…nce
               of
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Traian
                 :
                 Antiochus
              
               King
               of
               Asi●…
               
                 Th●…pompus
                 Agesilaus
              
               King
               of
               Sparta
               :
               A
               noble
               custome
               among
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               in
               conserring
               their
               great
               honours
               :
               The
               estates
               of
               this
               life
               compared
               to
               the
               Zones
               :
               A
               dialogue
               betwixt
               Socrates
               and
               another
               :
               Of
               such
               as
               haue
               〈◊〉
               death
               :
               Of
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               fi●…
               :
               The
               rare
               effects
               of
               virtue
               :
               The
               manner
               how
               the
               Venetians
               created
               their
               〈◊〉
               Magistrates
               :
               Of
               Kings
               &
               Princes
               :
               The
               Princes
               Court
               a
               Theater
               :
               The
               age
               imitatcth
               their
               Kings
               and
               ●…ulers
               What
               manner
               of
               man
               a
               good
               Prince
               should
               be
               :
               〈◊〉
               of
               sundry
               good
               Princes
               :
               Kings
               Courts
               ought
               to
               〈◊〉
               schooles
               of
               Vertue
               :
               What
               manner
               of
               men
               Princes
               shoul●…
               make
               their
               Familiars
               ,
               and
               Counc●…llers
               ;
               variety
               of
               discourse
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             desire
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             principalitie
             ,
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             by
             many
             examples
             ,
             and
             is
             seene
             by
             daily
             experience
             to
             haue
             brought
             many
             to
             extreme
             misery
             :
             which
             ,
             being
             duely
             considered
             by
             diuers
             wise
             Princes
             ,
             hath
             induced
             them
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             honour
             ,
             to
             giue
             ouer
             their
             principality
             ,
             and
             to
             leade
             in
             a
             meane
             estate
             ,
             a
             priuate
             life
             .
             Traian
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             maruelled
             
             more
             of
             the
             contempt
             ,
             that
             
               Cincinnatus
               ,
               Scipi●…
            
             ,
             and
             
               M.
               Porcius
            
             had
             of
             great
             estate
             and
             worldly
             goods
             ,
             then
             of
             their
             victories
             .
             King
             Antiochus
             ,
             when
             the
             Romanes
             had
             taken
             from
             him
             his
             Dominion
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             removed
             him
             beyond
             the
             mountaine
             called
             Taurus
             ,
             gave
             them
             thankes
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             vnburdened
             him
             of
             so
             great
             a
             charge
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             him
             the
             possession
             of
             a
             meane
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             gouerned
             with
             more
             
             ●…ase
             ,
             which
             argueth
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             glorious
             and
             magnificent
             ,
             but
             it
             desireth
             a
             moderation
             .
             When
             Theopompus
             heard
             that
             his
             countriemen
             had
             by
             decree
             given
             him
             very
             great
             honour
             ,
             he
             refused
             it
             ,
             saying
             ;
             That
             time
             did
             encrease
             meane
             honours
             ,
             but
             did
             abolish
             those
             that
             were
             exceeding
             great
             .
             It
             is
             better
             to
             be
             worthie
             of
             honour
             then
             to
             have
             honour
             .
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             
             hearing
             that
             divers
             Nations
             and
             people
             in
             Greece
             had
             decreed
             to
             set
             vp
             his
             image
             or
             picture
             in
             their
             Cities
             for
             honours
             sake
             ,
             wrote
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             haue
             no
             picture
             nor
             image
             of
             his
             ,
             made
             in
             any
             sort
             to
             be
             set
             vp
             in
             any
             place
             .
             But
             where
             is
             that
             modesty
             and
             contempt
             of
             vaine
             glory
             to
             bee
             found
             ,
             not
             onely
             among
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             but
             in
             meaner
             estates
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             most
             part
             thinke
             themselues
             bereaved
             of
             their
             due
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             both
             pictured
             and
             registred
             ,
             as
             worthy
             of
             perpetuall
             memory
             ,
             though
             their
             merits
             bee
             little
             or
             nothing
             ?
             But
             Agesilaus
             contented
             himselfe
             with
             honesty
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             be
             engraven
             by
             his
             vertue
             in
             mens
             brests
             ,
             then
             to
             hang
             up
             against
             the
             walles
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             set
             up
             in
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             in
             gold
             or
             brasse
             .
             For
             there
             is
             not
             a
             more
             beautifull
             picture
             ,
             then
             the
             honourable
             memory
             of
             a
             life
             well
             spent
             .
             And
             therefore
             men
             should
             bee
             carefull
             to
             leaue
             such
             pictures
             behinde
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             rather
             shew
             the
             images
             
             of
             their
             minde
             ,
             then
             the
             lineaments
             of
             their
             face
             and
             body
             .
             And
             men
             of
             noble
             mindes
             ,
             glory
             not
             in
             the
             beautie
             of
             their
             bo●…e
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             soone
             defaced
             and
             at
             an
             end
             :
             but
             in
             Wisedome
             ,
             in
             Fortitude
             and
             in
             those
             things
             that
             shew
             the
             Vertue
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             when
             they
             appointed
             to
             any
             excellent
             man
             his
             image
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             they
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             apparelled
             in
             a
             long
             gowne
             ,
             if
             they
             de●…ed
             it
             to
             〈◊〉
             for
             any
             civill
             commendation
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             were
             for
             the
             gl●…y
             of
             the
             
             warres
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             armed
             :
             expressing
             not
             onely
             the
             forme
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             some
             sort
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             minde
             .
             He
             is
             worthy
             of
             honour
             in
             deede
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             owne
             opinion
             deserueth
             not
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             others
             ,
             deserueth
             much
             more
             then
             that
             hee
             possesseth
             .
             Honour
             therefore
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             rule
             ,
             and
             reputation
             haue
             no
             necessary
             part
             in
             a
             happy
             life
             ;
             neither
             
             are
             they
             any
             helpe
             ,
             but
             rather
             hinderance
             to
             ●…ehcity
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             that
             vse
             honour
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             may
             bee
             neuerthelesse
             happy
             ,
             by
             the
             testimonie
             of
             a
             learned
             man
             :
             
               
                 Honorem
                 consecuti
                 ,
                 diuiti
                 as
                 probae
                 virtutis
                 instrumenta
                 facite
                 :
                 Sic
                 boni
                 credimini
                 ,
                 &
                 vitam
                 beatam
                 aegere
                 poteritis
                 .
              
               
                 Hauing
                 attained
                 vnto
                 honour
                 ,
                 make
                 riches
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 honest
                 vertue
                 :
                 so
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 esteemed
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 leade
                 a
                 blessed
                 life
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             sufficiency
             therefore
             that
             bringeth
             forth
             contentation
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             must
             haue
             respect
             to
             nature
             ,
             and
             to
             ciuilitie
             ,
             measured
             by
             the
             sound
             iudgement
             
             of
             a
             minde
             voyde
             of
             all
             perturbations
             .
             Nature
             hath
             giuen
             to
             euery
             man
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             if
             hee
             knew
             how
             to
             vse
             it
             :
             for
             hee
             that
             thinketh
             his
             goods
             and
             possessions
             not
             to
             be
             great
             enough
             ,
             is
             faire
             from
             felicity
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             Emperour
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             For
             what
             matter
             is
             it
             what
             estate
             a
             man
             be
             in
             ,
             if
             himselfe
             thinke
             it
             
             not
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             seeing
             happinesse
             commeth
             of
             a
             contented
             mind
             ?
             He
             is
             happy
             ,
             that
             seemeth
             not
             so
             to
             other
             men
             ,
             but
             to
             himselfe
             .
             But
             this
             is
             a
             great
             vnhappinesse
             ,
             to
             which
             men
             are
             subiect
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             shall
             know
             their
             folly
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             find
             any
             remedy
             .
             Such
             a
             minde
             that
             is
             cleansed
             from
             the
             intemperance
             of
             his
             impure
             &
             vnruly
             affections
             ,
             knoweth
             
             how
             to
             find
             out
             this
             sufficiency
             ,
             and
             suffereth
             reason
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             be
             therewith
             contented
             .
             He
             can
             make
             choise
             of
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ,
             &
             so
             moderate
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             no
             hinderance
             to
             felicity
             :
             he
             estimateth
             things
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             they
             shew
             to
             be
             :
             honour
             &
             glory
             ,
             dominion
             &
             reputation
             ,
             &
             all
             other
             pompes
             and
             worldly
             vanities
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             much
             desired
             &
             wondered
             at
             of
             mē
             ,
             as
             the
             perfection
             of
             felicity
             ,
             he
             esteemeth
             as
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             ●…ortune
             ,
             &
             ruggles
             for
             children
             to
             play
             with
             ,
             &
             nothing
             appertaining
             to
             happinesse
             .
             Riches
             ,
             if
             they
             happen
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             vseth
             to
             serne
             his
             necessity
             and
             calling
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             others
             ,
             &
             not
             to
             be
             made
             a
             slaue
             vnto
             that
             which
             is
             made
             for
             his
             vse
             :
             knowing
             that
             a
             couetous
             man
             is
             good
             to
             no
             body
             ,
             &
             worst
             of
             all
             to
             himselfe
             .
             The
             best
             measure
             of
             riches
             after
             Seneca
             his
             opiniō
             ,
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             fall
             into
             pouerty
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             far
             from
             pouerty
             :
             which
             agreeth
             with
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 Foelix
                 qui
                 potuit
                 contentus
                 viuere
                 paruo
                 .
              
               
                 Happy
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 content
                 to
                 liue
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 .
              
            
          
           
             One
             compareth
             a
             temperate
             man
             that
             is
             contented
             with
             
             a
             little
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             trauelleth
             in
             the
             Spring
             by
             little
             iourneyes
             thorow
             a
             pleasant
             fertil
             coūtrey
             .
             
               Philip
               de
               Comines
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             better
             in
             this
             miserable
             life
             ,
             then
             to
             feare
             the
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             to
             obserue
             equity
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             content
             with
             a
             meane
             estate
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             weary
             our selues
             with
             those
             cares
             ,
             which
             are
             vndertaken
             of
             many
             through
             ambition
             ,
             &
             a
             greedy
             desire
             to
             encrease
             their
             estate
             .
             If
             we
             could
             enter
             into
             this
             course
             of
             life
             and
             hold
             it
             ,
             we
             should
             liue
             the
             more
             quietly
             ,
             &
             be
             lesse
             afflicted
             with
             sicknes
             &
             feare
             of
             death
             .
             For
             as
             much
             then
             as
             by
             the
             opiniō
             of
             wise
             &
             learned
             men
             ,
             &
             by
             cōmō
             experiēce
             ,
             the
             mean
             estate
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             betwixt
             the
             mean
             &
             the
             extremity
             downward
             ,
             is
             most
             free
             from
             the
             
             things
             that
             bring
             infelicity
             ,
             it
             shall
             bee
             good
             for
             him
             that
             desireth
             to
             liue
             happi●…y
             ,
             to
             aspire
             no
             higher
             ,
             thereby
             to
             heape
             vpon
             himselfe
             causes
             of
             infelicity
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             God
             so
             plentifully
             to
             blesse
             him
             .
          
           
             Homer
             writeth
             ,
             that
             King
             Caluicius
             ,
             a
             man
             endued
             with
             many
             goodly
             gifts
             ,
             sent
             to
             their
             Oracles
             to
             desire
             them
             that
             they
             would
             not
             giue
             him
             so
             little
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             
             inferiour
             to
             all
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             hated
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             meane
             estate
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             might
             loue
             him
             :
             for
             I
             had
             rather
             (
             said
             he
             )
             be
             a
             companion
             with
             many
             by
             loue
             ,
             then
             King
             of
             all
             with
             enuie
             .
          
           
             The
             estates
             or
             kindes
             of
             life
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             Zones
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Cosmographers
             deuide
             the
             world
             ,
             
             according
             to
             their
             temperature
             .
             The
             high
             dignities
             and
             honourable
             estates
             may
             be
             likened
             to
             the
             burning
             Zone
             ,
             which
             the
             Mathematicians
             call
             
               Zona
               torrida
            
             ,
             because
             they
             that
             liue
             vnder
             that
             part
             of
             the
             heauen
             ,
             are
             continually
             parched
             and
             vnquieted
             with
             the
             extreme
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             hath
             his
             course
             alwayes
             ouer
             their
             heads
             .
             So
             the
             Princes
             and
             great
             estates
             ,
             by
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             their
             affaires
             ,
             and
             vnlooked
             for
             accidents
             incident
             to
             that
             calling
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             life
             vnquieted
             with
             care
             and
             troubles
             ,
             with
             suspition
             and
             feare
             ,
             or
             with
             an
             ambitious
             desire
             to
             enlarge
             their
             Dominion
             or
             Possession
             ,
             and
             to
             encrease
             or
             maintaine
             their
             reputation
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             And
             therefore
             one
             calleth
             
               imperium
               ,
               honeitissimam
               sepul●…uram
            
             .
             They
             that
             liue
             in
             pouerty
             and
             lacke
             ,
             an
             ex●…emitie
             contrary
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             v●…quieted
             with
             continuall
             care
             and
             feare
             of
             want
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             necessity
             of
             them
             and
             theirs
             ,
             may
             be
             likened
             to
             them
             that
             dwell
             vnder
             the
             cold
             Zone
             ,
             called
             
               Zona
               frigida
            
             ;
             who
             by
             want
             of
             the
             Sunnes
             heate
             ,
             through
             his
             faire
             distance
             ,
             f●…le
             for
             the
             most
             part
             extreme
             cold
             ,
             
             and
             lead
             a
             painefull
             life
             .
             In
             the
             middest
             betweene
             them
             both
             is
             the
             temperate
             Zone
             ,
             called
             
               Zona
               temperata
            
             ,
             where
             according
             to
             his
             name
             ,
             men
             are
             neither
             subiect
             to
             the
             extremitie
             of
             heate
             ,
             nor
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             cold
             ,
             but
             liue
             in
             a
             pleasant
             mediocrity
             ,
             voide
             of
             both
             extremities
             .
             So
             they
             that
             liue
             in
             a
             meane
             estate
             ,
             are
             free
             from
             the
             troubles
             ,
             cares
             and
             dangers
             ,
             to
             which
             high
             dignities
             are
             subiect
             by
             their
             excesse
             and
             supeisluities
             ,
             which
             allure
             to
             vice
             :
             and
             likewise
             from
             the
             feare
             of
             penury
             and
             want
             ,
             which
             tormenteth
             the
             poore
             estate
             .
             He
             therefore
             that
             is
             in
             a
             meane
             estate
             ,
             or
             not
             ouer-neere
             extreme
             pouerty
             ,
             hath
             a
             sufficiencie
             of
             riches
             to
             the
             helpe
             of
             felicitie
             .
             
               
                 —
                 Non
                 capit
                 magnos
                 motus
              
               
                 Humilis
                 tecta
                 plebeia
                 domus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 humble
                 lowe-bred
                 cottage
                 is
                 not
                 sensible
                 of
                 violent
                 gusts
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             euery
             Common-wealth
             (
             saith
             Aristotle
             )
             there
             be
             
             three
             kindes
             of
             men
             ;
             rich
             ,
             poore
             ,
             and
             the
             meane
             betweene
             both
             ;
             among
             which
             ,
             they
             that
             be
             in
             a
             meane
             estate
             be
             best
             ,
             because
             the
             meane
             is
             alwayes
             best
             .
             For
             he
             that
             will
             behold
             many
             of
             them
             that
             glitter
             in
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             and
             are
             accounted
             happy
             by
             their
             braue
             attire
             and
             great
             traine
             ,
             not
             that
             way
             as
             they
             are
             seene
             and
             appeare
             to
             be
             in
             outward
             shew
             ,
             shall
             perceiue
             them
             to
             be
             like
             puppets
             ;
             who
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             are
             couered
             and
             disguised
             ,
             shew
             like
             men
             ,
             but
             when
             any
             thing
             happeneth
             that
             disturbeth
             and
             vncouereth
             them
             ,
             then
             appeareth
             what
             base
             matter
             and
             pusillanimitie
             lyeth
             hidden
             and
             couered
             vnder
             that
             false
             shew
             and
             counterfcit
             brauery
             .
             And
             they
             that
             be
             alwayes
             scraping
             together
             riches
             ,
             and
             deuising
             how
             to
             encre●…se
             their
             poss●…ssions
             ,
             can
             neuer
             l●…ade
             a
             quiet
             life
             ,
             nor
             enioy
             that
             happinesse
             they
             looke
             for
             .
             For
             by
             expecting
             continually
             after
             that
             which
             is
             to
             
             come
             ,
             they
             lose
             the
             pleasure
             they
             should
             take
             in
             that
             they
             possesse
             :
             like
             to
             a
             dogge
             that
             waiting
             at
             his
             masters
             table
             ,
             swalloweth
             whole
             the
             meat
             he
             casteth
             him
             ,
             without
             any
             pleasure
             ,
             gaping
             still
             for
             the
             next
             morsell
             that
             is
             to
             come
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             toile
             and
             labour
             
             men
             take
             in
             gathering
             riches
             ,
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             their
             wealth
             encrease
             :
             so
             is
             it
             ,
             euen
             as
             to
             those
             vncleane
             bodies
             ,
             whose
             vlcers
             and
             scabs
             desire
             rubbing
             &
             scratcting
             vntill
             they
             smart
             and
             bleed
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             pleasure
             to
             be
             hurt
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             :
             so
             to
             them
             in
             whose
             corrupt
             and
             defiled
             minds
             ,
             immoderate
             desires
             &
             cupidities
             breake
             out
             as
             it
             were
             scabs
             or
             byles
             ,
             painefull
             labour
             and
             vnquietnesse
             ,
             and
             turmoyling
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             feed
             the
             humor
             of
             their
             greedy
             and
             vnsatiable
             desires
             ,
             is
             a
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             .
             Let
             no
             man
             thinke
             whilest
             he
             liueth
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
             to
             satisfie
             the
             flesh
             :
             it
             hath
             power
             to
             take
             our
             life
             from
             vs
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             take
             away
             from
             it
             his
             inordinate
             desires
             .
             And
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             that
             worldly
             men
             doe
             so
             drowne
             themselues
             in
             the
             cares
             and
             cogitations
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             they
             leaue
             no
             place
             to
             thinke
             vpon
             Gods
             affayres
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             businesse
             of
             their
             owne
             Soules
             .
             But
             happinesse
             consisteth
             in
             a
             minde
             endued
             
             with
             vertue
             ,
             voide
             of
             all
             perturbations
             and
             vnquietnesse
             ,
             that
             is
             contented
             with
             that
             which
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             that
             contemneth
             worldly
             pompe
             and
             vanities
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             which
             mens
             superfluous
             labour
             prouideth
             as
             an
             ornament
             to
             please
             their
             senses
             ,
             which
             are
             giuen
             or
             taken
             away
             by
             Fortune
             (
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             vse
             to
             speake
             .
             )
             Calamities
             ,
             losse
             ,
             and
             iniuries
             can
             doe
             no
             more
             against
             
             vertue
             ,
             then
             a
             thinne
             cloud
             against
             the
             Sunne
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             will
             make
             choyse
             of
             an
             happy
             life
             (
             saith
             Seneca
             )
             must
             not
             follow
             the
             manner
             of
             life
             vsed
             by
             the
             multitude
             and
             greatest
             part
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             rather
             such
             a
             
             kind
             of
             li●…e
             ,
             as
             is
             altogether
             contrary
             thereunto
             :
             and
             that
             must
             be
             by
             despising
             the
             glory
             ,
             honour
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             praise
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             iudge
             nothing
             worthy
             to
             be
             esteemed
             but
             vertue
             ;
             which
             is
             sufficient
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             true
             glory
             and
             felicity
             :
             for
             vertue
             depending
             vpon
             her
             own
             riches
             ,
             careth
             not
             for
             the
             fauour
             and
             praise
             of
             the
             multitude
             .
          
           
             Now
             hee
             that
             hath
             found
             a
             sufficiencie
             in
             riches
             or
             possessions
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             things
             necessary
             to
             life
             ,
             must
             prepare
             a
             mind
             to
             withstand
             and
             resist
             all
             manner
             of
             accidents
             and
             misaduentures
             ,
             to
             which
             men
             are
             subiect
             so
             long
             as
             they
             walke
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             misery
             .
             He
             must
             bee
             void
             of
             all
             feare
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             happen
             to
             him
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             losse
             of
             dominion
             ,
             or
             of
             lands
             ,
             or
             goods
             ,
             of
             children
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             that
             is
             most
             deare
             vnto
             him
             :
             which
             he
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             do
             ,
             if
             hee
             consider
             with
             how
             little
             a
             mā
             may
             maintaine
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Discite
                 quàm
                 paruo
                 liceat
                 producere
                 vitam
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 quantum
                 natura
                 petat
                 :
              
               
                 Learne
                 with
                 how
                 little
                 thou
                 canst
                 liue
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 much
                 vnto
                 nature
                 giue
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Socrates
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             neither
             principality
             ,
             nor
             abundance
             of
             riches
             and
             possessions
             maketh
             a
             man
             happy
             ;
             as
             appeareth
             by
             a
             communication
             which
             Plato
             bringeth
             in
             to
             be
             betweene
             him
             and
             another
             ,
             thus
             :
             But
             ô
             Socrates
             ,
             
             there
             neede
             no
             examples
             of
             antiqnity
             to
             confute
             you
             ;
             but
             it
             may
             be
             manifestly
             proued
             by
             new
             examples
             ,
             euen
             but
             yesterday
             ,
             that
             many
             vniust
             and
             vnhonest
             men
             be
             happy
             .
             Which
             be
             they
             (
             saith
             Socrates
             ?
             )
             Do
             ye
             not
             see
             (
             saith
             the
             other
             )
             Archelaus
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Perdicas
             ,
             raigne
             ouer
             Macedon
             ?
             Though
             I
             see
             it
             not
             ,
             I
             heare
             it
             :
             Doth
             he
             seeme
             to
             you
             happy
             ,
             or
             vnhappy
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             neuer
             conuersant
             with
             him
             :
             but
             what
             if
             you
             had
             
             had
             his
             company
             ,
             would
             you
             then
             know
             him
             ?
             Can
             you
             take
             knowledge
             of
             his
             felicity
             by
             no
             other
             meanes
             ?
             No
             truly
             .
             Then
             it
             seemeth
             (
             ô
             Socrates
             )
             that
             you
             will
             say
             likewise
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             the
             great
             King
             of
             Persia
             bee
             happy
             or
             not
             :
             and
             so
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             not
             how
             he
             is
             instructed
             with
             learning
             or
             with
             iustice
             .
             Doth
             all
             felicity
             consists
             in
             this
             ?
             Truly
             by
             mine
             opinion
             ;
             for
             I
             account
             that
             man
             or
             woman
             that
             is
             honest
             and
             good
             ,
             to
             be
             happy
             :
             and
             him
             that
             is
             vniust
             and
             vnhonest
             ,
             vnhappy
             .
             Then
             according
             to
             your
             words
             ,
             Archelaus
             is
             vnhappy
             .
             Yea
             surely
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             vniust
             and
             vnhonest
             .
             Thus
             much
             of
             Socrates
             :
             Yet
             negligence
             is
             to
             be
             auoided
             ,
             and
             prouidence
             without
             ouermuch
             care
             ,
             and
             possession
             without
             
             feare
             is
             necessary
             and
             requisite
             .
             It
             is
             a
             wise
             mans
             part
             to
             put
             aside
             dangerous
             things
             before
             they
             come
             to
             do
             hurt
             :
             for
             the
             losse
             or
             harme
             a
             man
             receiueth
             by
             his
             own
             fault
             ,
             is
             more
             grieuous
             then
             that
             which
             happeneth
             to
             him
             by
             another
             man.
             Thucidides
             saith
             ,
             It
             is
             no
             shame
             for
             a
             man
             to
             confesse
             his
             pouerty
             :
             but
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             to
             fall
             into
             it
             by
             his
             owne
             fault
             .
             He
             must
             haue
             all
             things
             premeditate
             that
             happeneth
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             thinke
             the
             same
             may
             fall
             vpon
             him
             :
             for
             the
             things
             that
             are
             foreseene
             before
             ,
             pierce
             not
             so
             deepely
             as
             that
             which
             commeth
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             taketh
             a
             man
             vnwares
             .
             He
             that
             will
             make
             his
             life
             pleasant
             ,
             
             must
             not
             take
             ouermuch
             care
             to
             prouide
             for
             it
             ,
             neither
             can
             any
             man
             take
             full
             pleasure
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             except
             he
             haue
             a
             minde
             prepared
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             it
             .
             One
             pro●…steth
             by
             long
             study
             to
             haue
             learned
             this
             ,
             to
             contemne
             mortall
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             bee
             ignorant
             of
             his
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             Death
             is
             to
             all
             men
             by
             nature
             terrible
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             Christian
             
             that
             knoweth
             with
             how
             great
             an
             aduantage
             hee
             changeth
             his
             estate
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             bee
             had
             in
             contempt
             :
             
             whereof
             the
             heathens
             that
             knew
             not
             God
             ,
             nor
             what
             should
             become
             of
             them
             ,
             made
             little
             account
             ;
             who
             for
             friuolous
             causes
             would
             offer
             themselues
             voluntarily
             to
             die
             :
             whose
             examples
             though
             they
             be
             not
             to
             be
             followed
             ,
             but
             auoyded
             as
             an
             vnlawfull
             and
             vnnaturall
             act
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             serue
             to
             perswade
             men
             the
             rather
             to
             discharge
             themselues
             of
             all
             feare
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             haue
             an
             assured
             hope
             &
             certaine
             knowledge
             to
             possesse
             the
             vnspeakable
             ioyes
             of
             heauen
             ,
             when
             the
             Infidels
             through
             a
             vaine
             hope
             of
             a
             better
             life
             ,
             wherein
             neuerthelesse
             they
             were
             deceiued
             ,
             would
             often
             make
             choise
             of
             a
             voluntary
             death
             .
             Cleōbrotus
             hauing
             read
             Plato
             his
             booke
             of
             the
             immortality
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             wherein
             he
             disswadeth
             men
             from
             the
             ouermuch
             loue
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             &
             thinking
             he
             had
             found
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             deliuer
             his
             soule
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             cast
             himselfe
             downe
             headlong
             from
             a
             high
             wall
             and
             brake
             his
             necke
             .
             
             They
             haue
             a
             custome
             in
             Narsinga
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             men
             die
             ,
             their
             wiues
             be
             buried
             aliue
             with
             them
             ,
             &
             that
             with
             great
             solemnity
             and
             ioy
             :
             &
             when
             the
             king
             is
             dead
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             pile
             of
             wood
             of
             a
             most
             pleasant
             sauour
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             &
             the
             kings
             carkeise
             carried
             into
             it
             :
             and
             then
             all
             his
             concubines
             ,
             whereof
             he
             hath
             great
             store
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             familiar
             friends
             and
             fauourites
             ,
             and
             such
             of
             his
             seruants
             as
             were
             in
             estimation
             with
             him
             ,
             are
             likewise
             carried
             into
             that
             pile
             of
             wood
             :
             to
             which
             place
             they
             go
             with
             such
             haste
             &
             ioy
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             that
             to
             accompany
             their
             king
             in
             that
             kind
             of
             death
             ,
             they
             seeme
             to
             esteeme
             it
             the
             greatest
             honour
             and
             
             felicity
             that
             can
             happen
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Indians
             by
             custome
             
             doe
             marry
             many
             wiues
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             husband
             is
             dead
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             contention
             among
             his
             wiues
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             he
             loued
             best
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             be
             buried
             with
             him
             :
             then
             she
             that
             hath
             iudgement
             with
             her
             ,
             with
             great
             ioy
             &
             merry
             countenance
             is
             led
             by
             her
             friends
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             
             and
             casting
             her selfe
             into
             the
             fire
             vpon
             her
             husband
             ,
             is
             burnt
             with
             him
             as
             a
             most
             happy
             woman
             ;
             the
             rest
             remaining
             ,
             leading
             a
             sorrowfull
             life
             .
             There
             hath
             been
             a
             people
             dwelling
             by
             the
             mountaines
             called
             Rifei
             ,
             who
             hold
             this
             for
             a
             custome
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             the
             age
             of
             50
             :
             They
             make
             great
             piles
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             put
             fire
             to
             them
             ,
             &
             there
             burne
             themselues
             aliue
             ,
             and
             sacrifice
             to
             their
             gods
             :
             and
             the
             same
             day
             the
             kinsfolke
             &
             children
             make
             a
             great
             feast
             ,
             and
             do
             eate
             their
             flesh
             halfe
             burnt
             ,
             and
             drinke
             with
             wine
             the
             dust
             of
             their
             bones
             .
             How
             much
             lesse
             then
             should
             Christians
             feare
             death
             ,
             when
             it
             pleaseth
             God
             to
             send
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             hope
             for
             a
             crowne
             of
             glory
             after
             this
             life
             ?
             They
             make
             a
             good
             bargaine
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             death
             of
             the
             body
             seeke
             the
             saluation
             of
             their
             Soule
             .
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             All
             the
             life
             of
             wise
             men
             ,
             is
             the
             meditation
             vpon
             death
             :
             &
             that
             men
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             carefull
             to
             liue
             long
             ,
             but
             to
             liue
             well
             .
             For
             the
             honourable
             age
             (
             saith
             Sa●…mon
             
             )
             is
             not
             that
             which
             is
             of
             long
             time
             ,
             neither
             that
             which
             is
             measured
             by
             the
             number
             of
             yeeres
             ,
             but
             wisedome
             is
             the
             gray
             haire
             ,
             &
             an
             vndefiled
             life
             is
             the
             old
             age
             .
             And
             Euripides
             saith
             ,
             This
             life
             is
             life
             by
             name
             ,
             but
             in
             very
             
             deed
             labour
             .
             Death
             is
             not
             a
             torment
             ,
             but
             a
             rest
             and
             end
             of
             all
             mans
             miseries
             and
             labours
             .
             And
             Seneca
             ,
             Before
             old
             age
             come
             ,
             a
             man
             should
             learne
             to
             liue
             well
             ,
             and
             in
             old
             age
             to
             die
             well
             .
             But
             the
             day
             of
             our
             death
             (
             saith
             Gregory
             )
             our
             Creator
             would
             not
             haue
             knowne
             to
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             being
             alwayes
             vnknown
             ,
             may
             be
             alwayes
             thought
             to
             be
             at
             hand
             :
             and
             that
             euery
             man
             should
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             feruent
             in
             operation
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             hee
             is
             vncertaine
             of
             his
             vocation
             :
             that
             whilest
             we
             be
             vncertaine
             when
             we
             shall
             die
             ,
             wee
             may
             alwayes
             come
             prepared
             to
             death
             .
             And
             because
             that
             is
             so
             certaine
             a
             thing
             that
             no
             man
             can
             escape
             ,
             it
             shall
             bee
             good
             alwayes
             to
             thinke
             vpon
             death
             ,
             
             especially
             in
             the
             time
             of
             prosperity
             :
             ●…or
             the
             thinking
             often
             thereof
             ,
             will
             bridle
             and
             restraine
             all
             other
             cuill
             thoughts
             and
             desires
             of
             worldly
             vanities
             :
             for
             in
             prosperity
             we
             forget
             humane
             srailty
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             fiue
             yeeres
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             
             euen
             when
             he
             was
             occupied
             in
             his
             greatest
             affaires
             ,
             caused
             a
             sepulcher
             to
             be
             made
             with
             all
             things
             appertaining
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             was
             necessary
             for
             his
             buriall
             ,
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             that
             secretly
             ,
             lest
             it
             might
             be
             taken
             for
             ostentation
             or
             hypocrisie
             ;
             which
             things
             he
             had
             closely
             carried
             with
             him
             whithersoeuer
             he
             went
             fiue
             yeeres
             together
             ;
             some
             thinking
             there
             had
             been
             some
             great
             treasure
             in
             it
             ,
             some
             other
             ,
             that
             there
             had
             been
             bookes
             of
             old
             stories
             ;
             some
             thought
             one
             thing
             ,
             some
             another
             :
             but
             the
             Emperour
             smiling
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             carried
             it
             about
             with
             him
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             to
             him
             aboue
             all
             others
             most
             precious
             .
             In
             that
             sort
             he
             seemed
             to
             set
             death
             alwayes
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             that
             the
             cōtinuall
             remēbrance
             therof
             might
             driue
             from
             his
             heart
             the
             vaine
             pompe
             &
             pride
             of
             this
             world
             .
             Let
             vs
             imagine
             that
             we
             see
             a
             mā
             of
             mean
             estate
             ,
             whose
             mind
             is
             cleansed
             from
             all
             perturbations
             &
             vnquietnes
             ;
             that
             hath
             worldly
             wealth
             ,
             reputation
             ,
             &
             all
             other
             vanities
             (
             for
             which
             men
             are
             called
             happy
             )
             in
             cōtempt
             ;
             that
             is
             resolute
             &
             void
             of
             all
             feare
             ,
             euen
             of
             death
             it selfe
             ;
             that
             esteemeth
             nothing
             to
             be
             greatly
             regarded
             or
             cared
             for
             ,
             but
             a
             vertuous
             mind
             ;
             that
             taketh
             all
             things
             that
             happen
             to
             him
             ,
             either
             as
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             or
             his
             crosse
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             his
             good
             ;
             whose
             mind
             is
             alwaies
             quiet
             &
             cleere
             ;
             that
             holdeth
             this
             opinion
             ,
             as
             the
             sentence
             of
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             
             That
             no
             man
             can
             be
             hurt
             ,
             except
             he
             be
             hurt
             of
             himself
             ;
             who
             would
             not
             reuerence
             that
             mā
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             &
             think
             him
             equall
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             who
             (
             if
             he
             be
             of
             a
             right
             iudgement
             )
             would
             not
             preferre
             him
             before
             all
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             more
             
             happie
             then
             them
             all
             ?
          
           
             He
             is
             accounted
             a
             great
             estate
             that
             hath
             dominion
             
             and
             power
             ouer
             others
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             a
             great
             estate
             indeede
             that
             hath
             himselfe
             in
             his
             owne
             power
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             thou
             desire
             to
             be
             great
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             all
             things
             subiect
             to
             thee
             ,
             make
             thy selfe
             subiect
             to
             reason
             :
             thou
             shalt
             rule
             much
             ,
             if
             reason
             rule
             thee
             .
             But
             if
             such
             a
             man
             as
             we
             speak
             of
             ,
             be
             not
             ,
             or
             hardly
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             is
             able
             among
             so
             many
             assaults
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             to
             which
             men
             are
             subiect
             ,
             to
             make
             sufficient
             resistance
             (
             as
             without
             Gods
             especiall
             grace
             ,
             ioyned
             to
             his
             endeuour
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             )
             yet
             let
             vs
             set
             such
             a
             man
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             in
             our
             conceit
             to
             giue
             vs
             aime
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             direct
             our
             leuell
             :
             and
             though
             we
             strike
             not
             the
             marke
             ,
             yet
             let
             vs
             labour
             to
             shoot
             as
             neere
             it
             as
             we
             can
             .
             And
             if
             we
             cannot
             attaine
             to
             that
             which
             is
             answerable
             to
             the
             name
             of
             felicity
             ,
             yet
             we
             shall
             the
             rather
             by
             that
             means
             auoid
             many
             parts
             of
             infelicity
             .
             For
             he
             that
             laboureth
             not
             to
             erre
             (
             saith
             Plato
             )
             misseth
             narrowly
             .
             We
             are
             troublous
             many
             times
             to
             our selues
             ,
             by
             desiring
             and
             coueting
             those
             things
             that
             bee
             not
             worth
             the
             hauing
             ,
             as
             abundance
             of
             riches
             ,
             reputation
             ,
             &
             such
             like
             .
             But
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             not
             the
             rich
             ,
             but
             the
             wise
             and
             prudent
             auoid
             misery
             .
             We
             are
             often
             vnquieted
             with
             feare
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             the
             lacke
             whereof
             ,
             if
             wee
             looke
             thorowly
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             is
             not
             hurtfull
             to
             vs
             ,
             but
             an
             opinion
             of
             harme
             .
             We
             feare
             many
             things
             ,
             that
             haue
             in
             them
             nothing
             that
             is
             dreadfull
             but
             the
             feare
             it selfe
             .
             Put
             away
             ioyes
             ,
             feare
             &
             hope
             ,
             &
             be
             not
             sorrowfull
             ;
             the
             mind
             is
             cloudy
             and
             bridled
             where
             these
             things
             raigne
             .
             Demetrius
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             accounted
             none
             more
             
             vnhappy
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             neuer
             tasted
             of
             aduersity
             ;
             which
             to
             a
             vertuous
             man
             is
             an
             exercise
             of
             his
             vertue
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             wither
             &
             lose
             his
             force
             &
             brightn●…
             ;
             
             as
             iron
             with
             rest
             ,
             gathereth
             rust
             ,
             but
             with
             vse
             and
             occupying
             it
             shineth
             bright
             .
             The
             best
             thing
             in
             worldly
             things
             ,
             is
             to
             contemne
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             .
             A
             man
             by
             nature
             is
             subiect
             to
             sickenesse
             ;
             and
             by
             losse
             of
             his
             goods
             may
             fall
             into
             pouerty
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Prince
             or
             people
             ,
             may
             lose
             his
             reputation
             ;
             but
             to
             
             make
             him
             vicious
             ,
             that
             is
             vertuous
             ;
             wicked
             ,
             that
             is
             honest
             ;
             a
             coward
             ,
             that
             is
             valiant
             ;
             base
             minded
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             noble
             courage
             ,
             is
             neither
             in
             the
             power
             of
             nature
             ,
             of
             men
             ,
             nor
             of
             fortune
             :
             &
             therefore
             to
             a
             man
             endued
             with
             vertue
             ,
             nothing
             can
             happen
             that
             can
             greatly
             distemper
             him
             ,
             who
             only
             triumpheth
             ouer
             all
             those
             things
             that
             make
             other
             men
             happy
             .
             
               
                 Ille
                 sapit
                 solus
                 ,
                 volitant
                 alij
                 vclut
                 vmbr●…
                 :
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 only
                 wise
                 ,
                 whilest
                 others
                 fly
                 like
                 shaddowes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             When
             vertue
             is
             present
             ,
             men
             take
             example
             thereat
             ,
             
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             )
             and
             if
             it
             go
             away
             ,
             yet
             they
             desire
             it
             :
             it
             is
             alwayes
             crowned
             ,
             &
             triūpheth
             ,
             and
             winneth
             the
             battell
             and
             the
             vndefiled
             rewards
             .
             He
             standeth
             as
             a
             tree
             well
             rooted
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             shaken
             with
             diuers
             winds
             ,
             yet
             none
             cā
             make
             it
             fall
             .
             He
             knoweth
             his
             body
             ,
             his
             lands
             and
             goods
             be
             subiect
             to
             the
             power
             of
             men
             :
             but
             so
             long
             as
             his
             mind
             is
             free
             to
             himselfe
             &
             at
             liberty
             ,
             he
             maketh
             no
             great
             account
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             he
             can
             moderate
             prosperity
             ;
             beare
             stoutly
             and
             asswage
             the
             sharp
             stings
             of
             aduersity
             ;
             and
             despise
             those
             things
             which
             other
             men
             wonder
             at
             .
             It
             is
             the
             property
             of
             a
             great
             mind
             to
             contemne
             great
             things
             ,
             &
             to
             desire
             rather
             mean
             matters
             then
             ouergreat
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             happy
             man
             in
             this
             world
             (
             said
             Socrates
             )
             it
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             a
             cleane
             &
             vndefiled
             soule
             ,
             &
             a
             cleare
             conscience
             stained
             with
             nothing
             :
             for
             in
             him
             onely
             the
             
             misteries
             of
             ●…od
             may
             bebeheld
             &
             seen
             .
             The
             most
             pleasant
             and
             sweet
             thing
             in
             mans
             life
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             learning
             ,
             
             vertue
             ,
             &
             the
             history
             of
             vnknowne
             things
             :
             and
             quietnes
             of
             life
             ,
             free
             from
             worldly
             affaires
             and
             troubles
             ,
             &
             void
             of
             cupidities
             &
             desires
             ,
             which
             distemper
             the
             trāquillity
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             he
             preferreth
             before
             all
             that
             a
             man
             can
             possesse
             :
             for
             he
             is
             happy
             that
             hath
             no
             need
             ,
             and
             desireth
             no
             more
             .
             Trāquillity
             of
             conscience
             ,
             &
             security
             of
             innocency
             maketh
             a
             happy
             life
             :
             for
             nothing
             bringeth
             more
             labor
             &
             trouble
             to
             this
             life
             ,
             then
             to
             boyle
             with
             earthly
             desires
             :
             and
             nothing
             causeth
             more
             quietnes
             ,
             then
             to
             desire
             nothing
             of
             these
             worldly
             matters
             .
             Seneca
             affi●…meth
             this
             by
             his
             owne
             experience
             ,
             
               Rebus
               paruis
               alta
               prasta●…
               quies
            
             .
             The
             wise
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             seemeth
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             opiniō
             ,
             when
             he
             taxeth
             the
             folly
             of
             m●…n
             ,
             
             that
             forsake
             a
             quiet
             life
             they
             might
             finde
             at
             home
             ,
             to
             seek
             with
             trouble
             ,
             for
             aduancement
             and
             credit
             abroad
             :
             here
             be
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             many
             men
             wise
             ,
             but
             more
             fooles
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             foole
             of
             all
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             being
             at
             r●…st
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             searcheth
             with
             diligence
             elsewhere
             ,
             troubles
             ,
             trauels
             &
             pe●…plexities
             :
             for
             that
             for
             the
             most
             part
             he
             〈◊〉
             no
             other
             fruit
             of
             the
             offices
             and
             ●…states
             for
             which
             he
             searcheth
             abroad
             ,
             then
             to
             suffer
             cōtinual
             paine
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             griefe
             at
             home
             .
             If
             men
             inferiour
             to
             this
             noble
             Emp●…rour
             in
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             would
             rely
             vpon
             his
             ●…dgement
             &
             counsell
             ,
             and
             learne
             to
             fly
             opinion
             grounded
             vpon
             a
             common
             custome
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             they
             should
             find
             better
             means
             to
             attaine
             to
             a
             happy
             life
             with
             lo●…e
             &
             quietnes
             ,
             then
             by
             hunting
             so
             earnestly
             after
             credit
             &
             reputation
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             enuied
             and
             hated
             of
             others
             ,
             with
             trauell
             &
             vexation
             both
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             to
             themselues
             .
             And
             though
             officers
             &
             functiōs
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             in
             cue●…y
             cōmonwealth
             ,
             &
             cue●…y
             one
             must
             fe●…ue
             &
             employ
             his
             trauel
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             yet
             they
             should
             expect
             ●…he
             time
             of
             their
             calling
             ,
             &
             not
             preuent
             it
             ,
             by
             intruding
             
             themselues
             before
             their
             vocation
             .
             The
             Venetians
             haue
             Magistrates
             called
             Pragadi
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             
             first
             foundation
             of
             their
             city
             ,
             men
             were
             prayed
             to
             take
             the
             office
             ,
             and
             to
             helpe
             to
             gouerne
             the
             estate
             .
             But
             in
             these
             dayes
             there
             is
             no
             need
             to
             pray
             men
             to
             take
             offices
             of
             gouernment
             ,
             but
             men
             themselues
             will
             pray
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             labour
             and
             other
             meanes
             sue
             with
             shame
             enough
             for
             offices
             of
             rule
             ,
             though
             meane
             ,
             and
             themselues
             insufficient
             ,
             and
             of
             little
             worth
             .
             Euery
             man
             now
             will
             bee
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             beare
             rule
             ouer
             others
             ,
             though
             he
             cannot
             well
             gouerne
             himselfe
             ;
             which
             hath
             brought
             things
             that
             were
             heretofore
             had
             in
             regard
             ,
             almost
             in
             contempt
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Hierome
             saith
             ;
             Things
             of
             great
             price
             by
             ouermuch
             vse
             lose
             their
             estimation
             .
             The
             pride
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             
             vaine-glory
             ,
             and
             corruption
             of
             these
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             hath
             engendred
             a
             confusion
             of
             all
             things
             :
             but
             those
             ambitious
             and
             vaine-glorious
             men
             ,
             that
             hunt
             after
             offices
             of
             rule
             and
             charge
             ,
             without
             due
             consideration
             of
             their
             owne
             insufficiency
             ,
             and
             vnworthinesse
             to
             beare
             rule
             ,
             euen
             in
             meane
             callings
             also
             ,
             are
             aptly
             reprehended
             by
             the
             Earle
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             thus
             :
             
               
                 For
                 with
                 indifferent
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               
                 My selfe
                 can
                 well
                 discerne
                 ,
              
               
                 How
                 some
                 in
                 stormes
                 to
                 guide
                 a
                 ship
                 ,
              
               
                 Do
                 seeke
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 sterne
                 .
              
               
                 Whose
                 practice
                 if
                 't
                 were
                 proued
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 calme
                 to
                 guide
                 a
                 barge
                 ,
              
               
                 Assuredly
                 beleeue
                 it
                 well
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 were
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 some
                 I
                 see
                 againe
                 ,
              
               
                 Sit
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 but
                 small
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 could
                 doe
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 say
                 they
                 can
                 doe
                 all
                 .
              
               
               
                 Whose
                 goodly
                 gifts
                 are
                 such
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 they
                 vnderstand
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 they
                 seeke
                 to
                 learne
                 and
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 take
                 lesse
                 charge
                 in
                 hand
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Septimius
               Seuerus
            
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             passed
             thorow
             many
             of
             the
             most
             principall
             and
             most
             honourable
             offices
             of
             the
             Romane
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             ended
             his
             Consulship
             ,
             he
             remained
             a
             whole
             yeere
             without
             any
             office
             ;
             after
             which
             time
             hee
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             and
             merriest
             dayes
             in
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             passed
             that
             yeere
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             no
             office
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             is
             more
             contrary
             to
             that
             man
             ,
             whom
             shee
             suffereth
             not
             to
             enioy
             that
             hee
             hath
             ,
             then
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             denieth
             that
             which
             he
             craueth
             :
             for
             many
             (
             we
             see
             )
             by
             daily
             experience
             ,
             can
             attaine
             to
             honour
             ,
             fame
             ,
             reputation
             ,
             riches
             and
             quietnesse
             ,
             that
             haue
             not
             the
             meanes
             afterwards
             to
             enioy
             them
             ;
             some
             because
             they
             cannot
             ,
             others
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             not
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             which
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             felicity
             
             in
             the
             greatest
             part
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             minde
             .
             Of
             externe
             things
             ,
             a
             little
             is
             sufficient
             to
             bring
             contentment
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             a
             minde
             framed
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             and
             inclined
             to
             vertue
             :
             so
             that
             we
             must
             haue
             a
             mind
             prepared
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             premeditate
             that
             may
             happen
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             vnquiet
             our selues
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             aduance
             or
             change
             our
             estate
             ,
             and
             thinke
             other
             mens
             fortune
             better
             then
             our
             owne
             :
             but
             when
             such
             motions
             trouble
             vs
             ,
             to
             looke
             into
             the
             matter
             with
             a
             sound
             and
             vpright
             iudgement
             ,
             whether
             the
             cause
             of
             such
             vnquietnesse
             be
             within
             vs
             ,
             or
             without
             vs
             ;
             whether
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             or
             in
             an
             euill
             affected
             mind
             ;
             whether
             there
             be
             cause
             indeed
             ,
             or
             in
             opinion
             .
             The
             want
             of
             which
             consideration
             ,
             bringeth
             to
             many
             much
             vnquietnesse
             and
             discontentment
             ,
             imagining
             
             the
             cause
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             matter
             ,
             when
             it
             commeth
             of
             an
             euill
             affected
             mind
             .
             Thine
             owne
             passions
             are
             they
             that
             make
             warre
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             keepest
             thine
             enemies
             within
             thy
             house
             ,
             thou
             complainest
             of
             them
             that
             bee
             abroad
             .
             Which
             inconstancy
             of
             mens
             variable
             mindes
             is
             well
             noted
             of
             the
             Poet
             ,
             when
             hee
             alleageth
             a
             contention
             betweene
             the
             countrey
             life
             and
             that
             of
             the
             towne
             :
             
               
                 Rure
                 ego
                 viuentem
                 ,
                 tu
                 dicis
                 in
                 vrbe
                 ●…eatum
                 ,
              
               
                 Cui
                 placet
                 alterius
                 alterius
                 nimirùm
                 est
                 odio
                 sors
                 :
              
               
                 Stultus
                 vterque
                 locum
                 immeritum
                 causatur
                 iniquè
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 culpâ
                 est
                 animas
                 qui
                 se
                 non
                 eff
                 ugit
                 vnquam
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pleas'd
                 am
                 with
                 the
                 Countries
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 belly
                 life
                 thou
                 hold'st
                 most
                 blest
                 :
              
               
                 He
                 whom
                 anothers
                 lot
                 doth
                 please
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 him
                 his
                 owne
                 is
                 a
                 disease
                 ,
              
               
                 Fooles
                 both
                 to
                 blame
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 when
                 we
              
               
                 In
                 our
                 owne
                 minds
                 the
                 error
                 see
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             And
             many
             might
             liue
             more
             happily
             ,
             if
             they
             desired
             
             not
             rather
             to
             content
             others
             then
             themselues
             ,
             hauing
             more
             regard
             to
             that
             men
             say
             ,
             then
             to
             that
             is
             meet
             for
             them
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             Plato
             compareth
             our
             life
             to
             table
             play
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
             dice
             must
             chance
             well
             ,
             and
             the
             player
             must
             dispose
             well
             of
             his
             cast
             :
             now
             of
             these
             two
             things
             ,
             what
             the
             chance
             of
             the
             dice
             shall
             bee
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             our
             power
             :
             but
             to
             receiue
             patiently
             whatsoeuer
             shall
             chance
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             dispose
             euery
             thing
             in
             his
             right
             place
             ,
             as
             being
             good
             ,
             it
             may
             most
             profit
             vs
             ;
             or
             being
             bad
             ,
             doe
             least
             hurt
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             a
             skilfull
             player
             :
             so
             hee
             that
             shall
             liue
             happily
             ,
             must
             not
             onely
             haue
             things
             chance
             well
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             hee
             must
             also
             dispose
             well
             of
             them
             .
             But
             that
             things
             shall
             chance
             well
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             our
             power
             :
             but
             in
             the
             
             power
             of
             God
             that
             giueth
             all
             things
             ;
             but
             so
             to
             dispose
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             either
             they
             may
             doe
             good
             ,
             or
             little
             harme
             ,
             is
             partly
             in
             our
             power
             ,
             if
             God
             withdrawe
             not
             his
             grace
             from
             vs.
             And
             in
             this
             sort
             to
             dispose
             of
             things
             ,
             is
             (
             whether
             God
             blesse
             our
             life
             and
             labours
             with
             prosperous
             successe
             ,
             or
             intermingle
             it
             with
             some
             crosse
             and
             aduerse
             euents
             )
             to
             bee
             thankefull
             and
             patient
             ,
             and
             thinke
             all
             to
             bee
             done
             for
             the
             best
             .
             Whatsoeuer
             commeth
             
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             receiue
             it
             patiently
             :
             for
             hee
             that
             can
             moderately
             vse
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             patiently
             beare
             aduersity
             ,
             hath
             a
             great
             aduantage
             to
             felicity
             .
             Whilest
             wee
             liue
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             wee
             should
             take
             felicity
             for
             borrowed
             ware
             ,
             and
             aduersity
             for
             our
             naturall
             patrimonie
             .
             So
             that
             whether
             a
             man
             be
             in
             high
             estate
             or
             lowe
             ,
             whether
             rich
             or
             poore
             ,
             if
             Gods
             graces
             bee
             ioyned
             to
             a
             minde
             endued
             with
             vertue
             ,
             hee
             may
             liue
             happily
             :
             for
             
             no
             estate
             or
             calling
             is
             excluded
             from
             felicitie
             :
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             some
             with
             more
             difficultie
             attaine
             to
             it
             then
             some
             others
             ,
             and
             neede
             GODS
             graces
             in
             greater
             measure
             then
             the
             r●…
             :
             and
             therefore
             Se●…ca
             his
             counsell
             is
             ,
             because
             men
             haue
             not
             sufficient
             force
             to
             make
             resistance
             to
             the
             diuersity
             of
             accidents
             that
             chance
             to
             great
             estates
             ,
             to
             straighten
             their
             possessions
             to
             a
             certaine
             measure
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             lesse
             subiect
             to
             fortune
             :
             hee
             that
             beareth
             his
             sailes
             low
             ,
             goeth
             sure
             in
             a
             storme
             :
             
               
                 Quatiunt
                 altas
                 sapè
                 procella
                 ,
              
               
                 Aut
                 euertit
                 fortuna
                 domos
                 :
              
               
                 Minus
                 in
                 paruis
                 fortuna
                 furit
                 ,
              
               
                 Raros
                 patitur
                 fulminis
                 ictus
                 humida
                 vallis
                 .
              
               
                 High
                 houses
                 oft
                 by
                 stormes
                 are
                 shaken
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 else
                 by
                 Fortunes
                 rage
                 forsaken
                 .
              
               
               
                 Lesse
                 frownes
                 shee
                 vpon
                 things
                 kept
                 vnder
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Dales
                 are
                 seldome
                 strooke
                 with
                 thunder
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Isocrates
             likened
             the
             life
             depending
             vpon
             Fortune
             ,
             to
             a
             great
             land-flood
             ,
             that
             is
             troublous
             ,
             swift
             ,
             roaring
             ,
             dirty
             ,
             hard
             to
             passe
             ouer
             ,
             and
             during
             but
             a
             short
             time
             :
             but
             the
             life
             giuen
             to
             vertue
             ,
             he
             likened
             to
             a
             goodly
             fountaine
             ,
             whose
             water
             is
             cleare
             ,
             vntroubled
             ,
             sweete
             ,
             me●…te
             to
             be
             drunke
             ,
             to
             men
             well-affected
             apt
             for
             nourishment
             ,
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             all
             corruption
             and
             filthinesse
             .
             Dante
             was
             vsed
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             sought
             the
             way
             that
             leadeth
             to
             the
             soueraigne
             or
             greatest
             good
             ,
             are
             withstood
             with
             three
             principal
             impediments
             ;
             which
             to
             ouercome
             ,
             
             they
             ought
             to
             employ
             all
             their
             endeuour
             .
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             The
             delights
             of
             the
             sences
             ,
             figured
             by
             the
             Lionesse
             ,
             faire
             and
             hot
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             shee
             through
             luxuriousnesse
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             gluttony
             and
             sloth
             .
             The
             second
             is
             ,
             The
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             expressed
             by
             the
             proud
             &
             disdainfull
             Lyon
             ,
             to
             whose
             ambition
             and
             pride
             is
             ioyned
             anger
             .
             The
             third
             is
             ,
             The
             getting
             of
             worldly
             wealth
             ,
             signified
             by
             the
             shee-wolfe
             ,
             malicious
             and
             hungry
             ,
             whose
             couetousnesse
             is
             followed
             hard
             at
             the
             heeles
             with
             enuy
             .
             One
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             false
             felicity
             of
             the
             world
             consisteth
             
             in
             these
             fiue
             things
             :
             Lordship
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Fame
             ,
             and
             bodily
             pleasure
             ;
             the
             desire
             whereof
             he
             that
             can
             suppresse
             or
             moderate
             ,
             shall
             the
             more
             easily
             find
             the
             right
             way
             to
             the
             true
             felicity
             .
             S.
             Bafill
             saith
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             wicked
             and
             vnthankfull
             ,
             neuer
             content
             with
             that
             they
             haue
             ,
             alwayes
             seeking
             for
             that
             they
             haue
             not
             ,
             sad
             and
             sorrowfull
             for
             not
             obtaining
             :
             the
             slaue
             ,
             his
             liberty
             ;
             the
             vnnobleman
             ,
             nobility
             ;
             the
             noble
             ,
             riches
             ;
             the
             rich
             ,
             Lordship
             ;
             the
             Lord
             ,
             a
             kingdom
             ;
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             monarchy
             &
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             whole
             World.
             *
             The
             Philosopher
             vsed
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             inuited
             by
             his
             friēd
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             taketh
             
             of
             that
             which
             is
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             &
             is
             contented
             ,
             so
             ought
             we
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             content
             our selues
             with
             that
             God
             giueth
             vs.
             For
             if
             it
             bee
             against
             good
             manners
             ,
             to
             aske
             of
             that
             friend
             for
             Partridges
             or
             Quailes
             ,
             or
             other
             dainty
             meats
             and
             drinkes
             then
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             prouided
             for
             him
             ,
             much
             more
             is
             it
             against
             equity
             and
             reason
             ,
             to
             aske
             of
             Almighty
             
             God
             this
             or
             that
             thing
             ,
             more
             then
             he
             giueth
             vs
             ,
             especially
             of
             his
             Maiesty
             ,
             that
             knoweth
             better
             what
             we
             need
             ,
             and
             is
             meete
             for
             vs
             ,
             then
             we
             know
             our selues
             .
             Socrates
             was
             vsed
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             desired
             of
             God
             gold
             or
             siluer
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             their
             demands
             were
             not
             vnlike
             to
             them
             that
             desired
             to
             play
             at
             dice
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             the
             euent
             and
             end
             whereof
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             The
             things
             which
             are
             commorly
             called
             the
             goods
             of
             fortune
             and
             of
             nature
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             of
             themselues
             good
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             created
             and
             giuen
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             they
             neither
             bring
             commodity
             nor
             praise
             ,
             but
             to
             them
             that
             vse
             them
             well
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             that
             desire
             those
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             ought
             also
             to
             desire
             the
             right
             vse
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             
             they
             may
             bee
             commodious
             and
             comfortable
             to
             them
             :
             for
             they
             that
             torment
             themselues
             in
             getting
             goods
             ,
             and
             are
             vexed
             with
             ouer-great
             care
             in
             keeping
             them
             ,
             and
             vnquieted
             with
             griefe
             and
             sorrowe
             for
             the
             losing
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             them
             goods
             are
             not
             good
             :
             so
             as
             wee
             desire
             many
             times
             the
             things
             that
             are
             not
             profitable
             ,
             but
             hurtfull
             to
             vs
             ,
             because
             the
             vse
             of
             things
             proceedeth
             not
             from
             our
             iudgement
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Learne
             therefore
             to
             content
             thy selfe
             with
             thine
             estate
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             God
             giueth
             thee
             ;
             and
             behold
             aduisedly
             what
             the
             things
             bee
             that
             driue
             men
             almost
             into
             madnesse
             for
             the
             desire
             and
             lacke
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             perceiue
             that
             their
             losse
             and
             lacke
             is
             not
             
             hurtfull
             ,
             but
             the
             opinion
             we
             hold
             of
             them
             .
             No
             man
             feeleth
             their
             want
             ,
             but
             only
             thinketh
             that
             he
             lacketh
             them
             .
             Thou
             hast
             little
             money
             ,
             so
             hast
             thou
             also
             thereby
             the
             
             lesse
             care
             and
             trouble
             :
             thou
             hast
             little
             credit
             and
             reputation
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             lesse
             enuie
             .
             The
             next
             way
             to
             riches
             and
             reputation
             ,
             is
             to
             contemne
             them
             :
             but
             if
             that
             seeme
             to
             thee
             ouer-hard
             ,
             liue
             so
             as
             though
             thou
             didst
             not
             contemne
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             rather
             as
             though
             thou
             didst
             giue
             other
             men
             leaue
             to
             haue
             them
             :
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             beleeue
             Seneca
             ,
             the
             safest
             way
             to
             felicity
             ,
             is
             to
             despise
             externe
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             content
             with
             that
             which
             is
             honest
             ,
             and
             to
             thinke
             them
             happy
             ,
             whom
             we
             call
             most
             vnhappy
             .
             Hope
             and
             Feare
             raise
             great
             tempests
             in
             mens
             mindes
             ,
             which
             ioyne
             together
             to
             vexe
             m●…n
             more
             then
             infelicity
             it selfe
             :
             for
             by
             gaping
             with
             vnquiet
             mindes
             after
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             they
             cannot
             quietly
             enioy
             things
             present
             :
             and
             the
             feare
             of
             not
             obtaining
             that
             they
             hope
             for
             ,
             tormenteth
             their
             mindes
             more
             grieuously
             then
             any
             euill
             that
             can
             happen
             ;
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             felicity
             ,
             that
             requireth
             a
             quiet
             and
             contented
             minde
             .
             Some
             couet
             riches
             ,
             others
             aspire
             to
             honour
             ,
             all
             desire
             to
             liue
             in
             a
             prosperous
             estate
             ,
             and
             few
             or
             none
             know
             how
             to
             vse
             it
             :
             as
             Petrarke
             rightly
             saith
             with
             other
             Authors
             :
             Many
             are
             tormented
             with
             aduersity
             ,
             and
             others
             know
             not
             how
             to
             vse
             prosperity
             :
             which
             caused
             Flaccus
             to
             say
             ;
             
               
                 Bene
                 ferre
                 magnam
                 disce
                 fortunam
                 .
              
               
                 Learne
                 how
                 to
                 carry
                 a
                 great
                 fortune
                 well
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             all
             desire
             great
             estate
             and
             high
             dignities
             ,
             but
             very
             few
             know
             how
             they
             ought
             to
             behaue
             themselues
             in
             them
             :
             And
             this
             may
             seeme
             strange
             ,
             that
             many
             
             can
             with
             a
             constant
             minde
             and
             vpright
             Iudgement
             beare
             losse
             ,
             pouerty
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             exile
             ,
             punishment
             ,
             
             painefull
             diseases
             ,
             and
             death
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             few
             can
             beare
             with
             the
             like
             minde
             and
             iudgement
             ,
             riches
             ,
             possessions
             ,
             honour
             ,
             power
             or
             dominion
             :
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             miserable
             is
             their
             case
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             neither
             suffer
             the
             disease
             ,
             nor
             endure
             the
             remedy
             .
             Saint
             Paul
             giueth
             counsell
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             vse
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             though
             wee
             did
             not
             vse
             it
             :
             so
             should
             wee
             vse
             honour
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             as
             though
             wee
             did
             not
             vse
             them
             :
             and
             though
             it
             bee
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             doe
             as
             wee
             ought
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             that
             is
             meete
             ,
             and
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             meane
             :
             yet
             wee
             must
             endeuour
             not
             to
             depart
             farre
             from
             the
             meane
             :
             and
             if
             wee
             cannot
             reach
             to
             the
             best
             things
             ,
             yet
             let
             vs
             holde
             those
             that
             haue
             in
             them
             least
             euill
             :
             following
             Aristotles
             counsell
             ,
             that
             wee
             ought
             to
             wish
             for
             a
             prosperous
             winde
             to
             bring
             vs
             to
             the
             meane
             :
             but
             because
             that
             happeneth
             seldome
             or
             neuer
             ,
             yet
             wee
             must
             not
             omit
             the
             other
             kinde
             of
             nauigation
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             winde
             failing
             ,
             to
             rowe
             our
             ship
             with
             oares
             ,
             and
             so
             vse
             our
             endeuour
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             meane
             ;
             
             which
             to
             our
             purpose
             may
             be
             thus
             applied
             :
             If
             we
             want
             the
             meanes
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             defects
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             of
             Fortunes
             fauour
             (
             as
             we
             vse
             to
             speake
             )
             to
             leade
             a
             happy
             life
             ,
             wee
             must
             endeuour
             to
             supply
             the
             same
             defects
             with
             labour
             and
             industry
             .
             For
             Alexander
             the
             great
             was
             vsed
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             labour
             and
             industry
             is
             of
             a
             princely
             dignity
             ;
             but
             idlenesse
             and
             sluggishnesse
             of
             a
             seruile
             condition
             .
             And
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             The
             Soule
             of
             an
             idle
             man
             is
             alwayes
             in
             desires
             ,
             which
             bring
             with
             them
             many
             impediments
             to
             felicity
             .
             It
             is
             not
             vnseemely
             for
             good
             and
             
             vertuous
             men
             to
             wish
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             things
             may
             happen
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             beare
             whatsoeuer
             chance
             ,
             so
             shall
             they
             deserue
             the
             name
             of
             vertuous
             men
             ;
             as
             one
             saith
             :
             
               
               
                 Euenta
                 quisquis
                 rectè
                 fcrt
                 mortalium
                 ,
              
               
                 Mihi
                 modestus
                 is
                 vidctur
                 &
                 optimus
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 all
                 mortall
                 chances
                 can
                 disgest
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 'le
                 count
                 him
                 modest
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 men
                 the
                 best
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             foresee
             that
             no
             euill
             happen
             ,
             is
             the
             part
             of
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             stout
             man
             to
             beare
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             happen
             :
             and
             no
             lesse
             wisdome
             is
             it
             to
             haue
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             that
             (
             as
             G●…arra
             hath
             rightly
             espied
             )
             it
             hath
             a
             custome
             to
             hide
             vnder
             a
             little
             gold
             ,
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             drosse
             ;
             vnder
             a
             resemblance
             of
             truth
             ,
             it
             leads
             vs
             in
             many
             dece●…ts
             ;
             and
             to
             our
             very
             few
             and
             short
             delights
             ,
             it
             ioyneth
             infinite
             griefes
             and
             displeasures
             :
             vnto
             whom
             it
             sheweth
             most
             fauour
             ,
             in
             him
             is
             most
             perill
             of
             destruction
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             allurements
             of
             the
             world
             be
             but
             baites
             to
             beguile
             such
             as
             bite
             them
             :
             and
             who
             serues
             the
             world
             in
             disdaine
             and
             mockery
             ,
             findes
             his
             recompence
             most
             i●…st
             and
             true
             :
             where
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             loues
             indeed
             ,
             it
             ministreth
             reward
             of
             scorne
             :
             and
             when
             wee
             thinke
             our
             estate
             best
             established
             ,
             euen
             then
             we
             are
             neerest
             our
             ouerthrowe
             and
             ruine
             .
             But
             it
             is
             hard
             for
             a
             young
             man
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             and
             for
             an
             old
             man
             to
             be
             happy
             .
             Solon
             calleth
             him
             happy
             ,
             who
             being
             meanely
             possessed
             with
             exteme
             things
             ,
             behaueth
             himselfe
             vertuously
             ,
             and
             liueth
             modestly
             .
             The
             part
             of
             a
             wise
             man
             is
             
             not
             to
             wish
             for
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             ,
             but
             to
             vse
             well
             that
             he
             hath
             .
             Anaxagoras
             also
             seemed
             not
             to
             thinke
             him
             happy
             that
             was
             rich
             ,
             or
             of
             great
             power
             ,
             because
             himselfe
             despised
             worldly
             wealth
             and
             possessions
             ;
             for
             the
             which
             being
             scorned
             and
             mocked
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             He
             maruelled
             not
             that
             he
             was
             of
             the
             cōmon
             and
             base
             sort
             of
             men
             accounted
             a
             foole
             &
             vnwise
             ,
             because
             such
             iudge
             according
             to
             externe
             things
             ,
             &
             as
             they
             can
             cōprehend
             with
             their
             senses
             .
             And
             they
             that
             by
             their
             industry
             haue
             
             attained
             to
             wisdome
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             lesse
             contented
             then
             they
             were
             before
             they
             had
             gotten
             that
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             also
             then
             they
             that
             be
             vnlearned
             &
             not
             greatly
             wise
             .
             For
             the
             simple
             &
             ignorant
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             looke
             thorowly
             into
             the
             estate
             of
             things
             ,
             nor
             know
             how
             they
             should
             be
             managed
             ,
             are
             not
             troubled
             and
             vnquieted
             in
             mind
             so
             much
             as
             the
             wiser
             sort
             are
             ,
             that
             cannot
             endure
             with
             patience
             to
             see
             things
             euill
             done
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             their
             owne
             ,
             which
             bringeth
             much
             trouble
             and
             vnquietnes
             to
             their
             minds
             :
             which
             made
             Salomon
             say
             ,
             I
             gaue
             my
             heart
             to
             the
             vnderstāding
             of
             wisdom
             &
             learning
             ,
             of
             errors
             &
             foolishnes
             ,
             &
             I
             perceiued
             that
             in
             these
             things
             also
             is
             paine
             &
             affliction
             of
             spirit
             ,
             because
             into
             much
             wisdom
             entreth
             much
             griefe
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             getteth
             knowledge
             ,
             getteth
             sorrow
             :
             by
             which
             words
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             that
             Salomon
             would
             giue
             vs
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             he
             liued
             more
             contentedly
             being
             ignorant
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             had
             receiued
             wisedome
             .
             For
             true
             it
             is
             
             that
             the
             ignorant
             liue
             with
             lesse
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             suffer
             things
             to
             passe
             without
             any
             great
             griefe
             ,
             because
             their
             heads
             are
             not
             occupied
             with
             any
             deepe
             imaginations
             or
             cōceits
             ,
             supposing
             that
             no
             man
             knoweth
             more
             then
             themselues
             :
             neither
             are
             they
             so
             much
             vnquieted
             with
             ambition
             &
             desire
             of
             honour
             .
             For
             they
             that
             be
             of
             the
             greatest
             wit
             &
             deepest
             conceit
             ,
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             giuen
             to
             vice
             ,
             because
             they
             suffer
             themselues
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             their
             naturall
             inclination
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             subiect
             then
             others
             to
             this
             humor
             of
             ambition
             ,
             reposing
             their
             felicity
             in
             honour
             and
             glory
             ;
             to
             the
             attaining
             whereof
             by
             their
             excellency
             of
             wit
             ,
             they
             finde
             better
             meanes
             
             then
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             experience
             teacheth
             vs
             ,
             that
             men
             commonly
             of
             sharpe
             iudgement
             ,
             are
             not
             alwayes
             of
             sound
             condition
             .
             The
             consideration
             where
             of
             moued
             
             Aristotle
             aske
             whereof
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             man
             being
             so
             greatly
             instructed
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             vniust
             of
             all
             creatures
             ?
             To
             which
             probleme
             he
             answereth
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             much
             wit
             and
             great
             imagination
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             findeth
             many
             wayes
             to
             doe
             euill
             :
             and
             (
             because
             by
             his
             nature
             he
             desireth
             delights
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             superiour
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             felicity
             )
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             offend
             ,
             for
             that
             these
             things
             cannot
             be
             attained
             without
             doing
             iniury
             to
             many
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             (
             in
             the
             common
             opinion
             
             of
             the
             world
             )
             is
             taken
             to
             be
             a
             most
             happy
             estate
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             that
             looke
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             with
             a
             sound
             and
             vpright
             iudgement
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             seeme
             to
             be
             further
             from
             felicity
             ,
             then
             meaner
             men
             ;
             except
             they
             vpon
             whom
             God
             bestoweth
             his
             graces
             in
             greater
             measure
             ;
             as
             vpon
             some
             he
             doth
             .
             For
             as
             their
             dignity
             is
             high
             ,
             and
             their
             charge
             great
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             more
             subiect
             to
             the
             assaults
             of
             fortune
             ,
             then
             all
             other
             earthly
             things
             ;
             and
             haue
             many
             occasions
             to
             mooue
             their
             affections
             to
             sorrow
             ,
             sometime
             to
             anger
             ,
             sometime
             to
             feare
             ,
             sometime
             to
             the
             inordinate
             desire
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             passions
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             inferiour
             sort
             hath
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             need
             a
             mind
             strongly
             fortified
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             vertues
             ,
             and
             prepared
             to
             resist
             the
             violent
             assaults
             of
             those
             vnruly
             affections
             and
             temptations
             ,
             which
             hauing
             once
             gotten
             the
             vpper
             hand
             ,
             their
             felicity
             is
             cleane
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             before
             by
             many
             examples
             ,
             with
             the
             dangerous
             estate
             of
             principality
             ,
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             wise
             and
             mighty
             Emperours
             and
             Princes
             themselues
             .
             If
             it
             bee
             b●…rd
             (
             as
             Hesiodus
             saith
             )
             for
             a
             man
             to
             bee
             good
             ,
             then
             must
             it
             bee
             likewise
             hard
             for
             a
             Prince
             (
             without
             Gods
             speciall
             grace
             )
             to
             be
             good
             .
             For
             the
             abundance
             of
             honours
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             
             delights
             ,
             whereof
             they
             see
             themselues
             possessed
             ,
             inflameth
             and
             allureth
             many
             of
             them
             to
             vice
             .
             As
             the
             Romane
             Emperours
             which
             commanded
             the
             most
             flourishing
             common-wealth
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             attained
             to
             that
             dignity
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             grew
             to
             be
             more
             
             like
             monsters
             then
             men
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             and
             other
             Monarchies
             .
             But
             to
             leaue
             the
             Heathens
             that
             knew
             not
             God
             ,
             what
             was
             Saul
             before
             he
             was
             
             chosen
             King
             ?
             how
             is
             his
             goodnesse
             exalted
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ?
             whom
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             did
             elect
             ;
             and
             yet
             how
             soone
             was
             his
             vertue
             eclypsed
             ?
             How
             maruellous
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             Salomons
             raigne
             ?
             who
             being
             drowned
             in
             Princes
             pleasures
             ,
             gaue
             himselfe
             within
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             a
             prey
             to
             women
             .
             Of
             two
             and
             twenty
             Kings
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             aboue
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             that
             continued
             in
             their
             vertue
             and
             goodnesse
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             :
             and
             there
             wanteth
             not
             examples
             in
             Christian
             kingdomes
             .
             And
             what
             profiteth
             it
             a
             Prince
             to
             be
             Lord
             of
             many
             Kingdomes
             ,
             if
             he
             become
             subiect
             to
             many
             vices
             ?
             Many
             Princes
             (
             saith
             a
             Philosopher
             )
             beginne
             well
             ,
             because
             their
             nature
             is
             good
             ;
             and
             end
             euill
             ,
             because
             no
             man
             doth
             gainesay
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             commit
             such
             follies
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             great
             store
             of
             flatterers
             that
             deceiue
             them
             ,
             and
             great
             want
             of
             true
             men
             ,
             that
             should
             serue
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             
               Demetrins
               Phal
            
             .
             aduised
             King
             Ptolomie
             to
             reade
             those
             bookes
             ,
             in
             which
             precepts
             are
             giuen
             to
             Princes
             and
             great
             States
             ,
             because
             those
             learned
             men
             did
             write
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             dare
             at
             any
             time
             say
             to
             Princes
             .
             Agapet
             wrote
             to
             Iustinian
             ,
             aduising
             him
             that
             they
             who
             had
             need
             ,
             might
             haue
             easie
             accesse
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             exceeding
             high
             estate
             :
             that
             he
             would
             open
             his
             eares
             to
             them
             that
             were
             afflicted
             with
             
             poverty
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             find
             the
             accesse
             to
             God
             open
             to
             him
             .
             For
             a
             Prince
             should
             consider
             in
             what
             degree
             of
             dignity
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             he
             is
             of
             God
             preferred
             before
             others
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             cause
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             end
             .
             The
             conversation
             and
             maners
             of
             a
             good
             Prince
             &
             his
             court
             ,
             standeth
             with
             his
             people
             for
             so
             many
             lawes
             :
             for
             every
             one
             frameth
             himselfe
             to
             follow
             the
             examples
             of
             his
             Prince
             and
             his
             Court.
             A
             Princes
             Court
             is
             as
             a
             Theater
             ,
             
             upon
             which
             his
             subjects
             cast
             their
             eyes
             .
             Theodericus
             king
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             writeth
             thus
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             :
             
               Facilius
               est
               errare
               natur
               am
               ,
               quàm
               dissimilem
               sui
               princeps
               possit
               Rempublicam
               formare
               :
            
             It
             is
             more
             easie
             for
             nature
             to
             erre
             than
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             make
             his
             people
             to
             be
             unlike
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             men
             wil
             follow
             their
             Prince
             .
             In
             the
             reigne
             of
             Alexander
             the
             great
             most
             
             part
             of
             men
             gave
             themselves
             to
             be
             men
             of
             warre
             :
             under
             
               Augustus
               Casar
            
             every
             man
             would
             make
             verses
             :
             under
             Nero
             Rome
             was
             full
             of
             singers
             ,
             players
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             conjurers
             and
             juglers
             :
             Adrian
             made
             all
             men
             love
             ancient
             writers
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Leo
             ,
             all
             things
             at
             Rome
             sounded
             of
             songs
             :
             and
             in
             Pope
             Iulius
             time
             ,
             with
             the
             drumme
             and
             the
             fife
             .
             Every
             one
             imitating
             
             the
             manners
             of
             his
             Prince
             .
             Because
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             eight
             our
             noble
             king
             ,
             and
             Francis
             the
             French
             king
             favoured
             learning
             ,
             and
             gave
             countenance
             and
             credit
             to
             learned
             men
             ,
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             their
             dominions
             learned
             men
             in
             their
             times
             beganne
             greatly
             to
             encrease
             .
             And
             when
             the
             same
             king
             Francis
             was
             polled
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             healing
             of
             a
             wound
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             all
             his
             Courtiers
             presently
             ,
             and
             others
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             out
             off
             their
             haire
             ,
             which
             before
             they
             did
             weare
             long
             as
             a
             beauty
             .
             Alexander
             the
             great
             by
             nature
             did
             hold
             his
             head
             aside
             ,
             whereupon
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             
             to
             bee
             like
             him
             ,
             would
             hold
             their
             heades
             aside
             also
             .
             And
             what
             earthly
             creature
             representeth
             so
             much
             the
             image
             of
             God
             as
             a
             good
             King
             ?
             For
             by
             how
             much
             the
             greater
             a
             man
             is
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             useth
             the
             same
             well
             according
             to
             Gods
             appointment
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             hee
             
             draweth
             nearer
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             so
             much
             the
             nearer
             to
             felicity
             .
             Hee
             giveth
             good
             lawes
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             governeth
             with
             equitie
             ,
             administreth
             justice
             indifferently
             ,
             hee
             punisheth
             the
             wicked
             ,
             maintaineth
             the
             good
             ,
             protecteth
             the
             innocent
             ,
             hee
             sheweth
             mercie
             to
             divers
             ,
             and
             giveth
             life
             to
             many
             .
             Hee
             onely
             among
             men
             doth
             all
             things
             as
             hee
             will
             ,
             yet
             alwayes
             respecting
             justice
             ,
             and
             remembring
             from
             whence
             hee
             hath
             his
             authoritie
             .
             And
             Ecphautes
             the
             Philosopher
             saith
             ,
             that
             hee
             which
             beareth
             rule
             over
             others
             ,
             must
             not
             bee
             ignorant
             who
             rules
             him
             :
             For
             as
             
               Marcus
               A●…relius
            
             
             saith
             ;
             The
             Magistrate
             is
             iudge
             of
             private
             men
             ,
             Princes
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             God
             of
             Princes
             ;
             By
             mee
             
             Kings
             reigne
             ,
             and
             Princes
             decree
             justice
             ,
             for
             iustice
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             the
             law
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Prince
             the
             image
             of
             God.
             One
             saith
             ,
             that
             a
             Prince
             is
             
               custas
               boni
               &
               aequi
               ,
               &
               quasi
               animatum
               ius
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             they
             that
             come
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             seeme
             not
             to
             come
             to
             him
             as
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             iustice
             and
             equitie
             it selfe
             .
             Artaxerxes
             to
             one
             that
             demaunded
             of
             him
             an
             u●…iust
             thing
             ,
             said
             ;
             that
             the
             office
             of
             a
             good
             King
             is
             above
             all
             things
             to
             esteeme
             iustice
             and
             equitie
             .
             And
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             answered
             Arpalus
             ,
             that
             importuned
             him
             to
             favour
             a
             cause
             of
             his
             Cosins
             :
             It
             were
             better
             that
             your
             Cosin
             should
             be
             defamed
             in
             the
             state
             bee
             is
             in
             ,
             for
             his
             outrage
             ,
             than
             I
             that
             am
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             command
             over
             so
             great
             a
             country
             ,
             should
             give
             occasion
             to
             my
             subjects
             to
             speake
             evill
             of
             mee
             ,
             for
             doing
             this
             injustice
             in
             
             fauour
             of
             him
             or
             of
             you
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Galba
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             Prince
             should
             foresee
             that
             they
             of
             his
             Court
             should
             do
             no
             man
             wrong
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             did
             it
             should
             be
             punished
             with
             rigour
             .
             Plinie
             the
             younger
             speaketh
             thus
             of
             the
             good
             Emperour
             
               Trajane
               ;
               Vtenim
               felicitatis
               est
               posse
               quantumvelis
               velis
               ,
               sic
               m●…tudinis
               ,
               velle
               quantum
               possis
               .
            
             For
             as
             it
             belongeth
             to
             felicity
             to
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             so
             doth
             it
             belong
             to
             mightinesse
             to
             will
             what
             thou
             art
             able
             to
             do
             .
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             felicity
             of
             a
             Prince
             consisteth
             in
             commaunding
             and
             governing
             according
             to
             iustice
             .
             Alexander
             the
             great
             was
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             felicitie
             of
             a
             Prince
             consisteth
             in
             well
             governing
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             :
             for
             as
             the
             subiect
             oweth
             to
             the
             Prince
             obedience
             ,
             ayd
             and
             honour
             ,
             so
             the
             Prince
             oweth
             to
             his
             subiects
             iustice
             ,
             defence
             ,
             and
             protection
             .
             The
             end
             of
             all
             lawes
             and
             government
             (
             saith
             Plato
             )
             is
             that
             the
             people
             be
             happy
             ,
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             follow
             vertue
             .
             As
             it
             belongeth
             to
             the
             eye
             to
             see
             ,
             to
             the
             eare
             
             to
             heare
             ,
             to
             the
             nose
             to
             smell
             ,
             so
             doth
             it
             to
             the
             Prince
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             matters
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             a
             kingdom
             being
             no
             other
             thing
             than
             a
             care
             of
             others
             safety
             .
             Antigonus
             
             said
             to
             his
             sonne
             ,
             that
             their
             kingdome
             was
             a
             noble
             servitude
             .
             In
             shew
             (
             saith
             a
             king
             )
             we
             live
             in
             greatnes
             ,
             but
             in
             effect
             we
             serve
             our
             people
             .
             For
             a
             king
             is
             chosen
             not
             to
             live
             deliciously
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             who
             chuse
             him
             ,
             should
             live
             well
             and
             happily
             .
             A
             good
             king
             is
             a
             publike
             servant
             ,
             a
             distributer
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             fortune
             ,
             a
             protector
             of
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             a
             whip
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             a
             minister
             of
             mercy
             and
             iustice
             ,
             &
             example
             of
             life
             to
             his
             inferiours
             .
             Plinie
             said
             to
             
             his
             master
             Trajan
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             a
             Prince
             is
             a
             censure
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             rule
             ,
             the
             square
             ,
             the
             line
             ,
             and
             the
             forme
             of
             an
             honest
             life
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             their
             subiects
             direct
             their
             maner
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             governe
             their
             families
             ;
             &
             of
             the
             life
             of
             
             Princes
             the
             subjects
             take
             their
             patterne
             and
             example
             ,
             more
             than
             of
             their
             lawes
             .
             
               In
               maxima
               fortuna
               minima
               licentia
               est
               :
            
             for
             in
             a
             true
             Prince
             ,
             publike
             piety
             doth
             alwayes
             restraine
             private
             affection
             .
             A
             King
             is
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             then
             especially
             when
             he
             over-ruleth
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             becommeth
             master
             over
             the
             lusts
             that
             bring
             all
             the
             world
             in
             subjection
             .
             That
             Prince
             (
             sayth
             one
             )
             that
             hath
             
             his
             mouth
             full
             of
             truth
             ,
             his
             hands
             open
             to
             give
             rewards
             ,
             his
             eares
             stopped
             to
             lyes
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             open
             to
             mercy
             ,
             is
             happy
             ,
             &
             the
             people
             that
             hath
             him
             fortunate
             .
             Alphonsus
             king
             of
             Spaine
             sayd
             ,
             that
             the
             fimple
             word
             of
             a
             Prince
             ought
             to
             be
             of
             as
             great
             weight
             as
             the
             oath
             of
             private
             persons
             .
             And
             Princes
             oftentimes
             commit
             faults
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             have
             no
             desire
             to
             do
             well
             ,
             but
             because
             no
             man
             dare
             or
             will
             admonish
             them
             .
             Vices
             (
             sayth
             one
             )
             are
             nourished
             in
             Princes
             palaces
             ,
             because
             pleasures
             abound
             ,
             and
             counsell
             wanteth
             .
             Neither
             do
             they
             become
             evill
             so
             much
             by
             their
             owne
             disposition
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             evill
             example
             and
             shamelesse
             flattery
             of
             their
             parasites
             .
             One
             sayth
             ,
             
               Principum
               aula
               mendacii
               ,
               &
               adulationis
               gymnasium
            
             
             est
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             know
             (
             saith
             Seneca
             )
             what
             thing
             is
             very
             scarce
             with
             them
             that
             be
             advanced
             to
             high
             dignities
             ,
             &
             what
             is
             wanting
             to
             them
             that
             possesse
             all
             things
             ?
             a
             man
             that
             will
             speake
             truth
             .
             The
             administration
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             of
             the
             affaires
             of
             a
             common-wealth
             by
             experience
             onely
             without
             learning
             ,
             doth
             often
             deceive
             ;
             as
             learning
             onely
             without
             experience
             doth
             the
             like
             :
             but
             when
             both
             are
             joyned
             together
             ,
             it
             maketh
             a
             happy
             common-wealth
             .
             It
             is
             a
             goodly
             thing
             (
             sayth
             the
             Emperor
             Theodosine
             )
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             have
             stout
             captaines
             for
             the
             wars
             :
             but
             without
             
             comparison
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             keepe
             &
             have
             wisemen
             in
             his
             palace
             .
             It
             is
             very
             hard
             to
             find
             a
             man
             that
             is
             a
             very
             valiant
             soldier
             &
             a
             very
             good
             coūseller
             .
             The
             counsellers
             &
             officers
             
             of
             Princes
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             just
             ,
             that
             sherers
             cannotfind
             
             what
             to
             cut
             away
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             nor
             that
             there
             needeth
             any
             needle
             or
             thread
             to
             amend
             their
             fame
             .
             It
             is
             an
             unseemly
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             that
             is
             in
             an
             honourable
             place
             to
             live
             delicately
             ,
             loosely
             ,
             or
             incontinently
             .
             The
             Emperour
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             would
             often
             say
             ;
             that
             good
             Princes
             ought
             to
             esteeme
             them
             for
             greater
             enemies
             ,
             that
             deceive
             them
             with
             flattering
             and
             lyes
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             doe
             intrude
             upon
             their
             countries
             ;
             for
             the
             one
             taketh
             not
             but
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             robbeth
             him
             of
             his
             fame
             .
             Flattery
             
             hath
             more
             often
             overthrowne
             the
             riches
             of
             Kings
             ,
             than
             his
             enemies
             .
             
               Miser
               est
               imperator
               apud
               quem
               vera
               reticentur
               .
            
             Miserable
             is
             that
             Emperour
             from
             whom
             truth
             is
             
             concealed
             .
          
           
             Dionysius
             would
             bewaile
             the
             state
             of
             Princes
             ,
             specially
             
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             men
             will
             not
             speake
             freely
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             truth
             is
             hidden
             from
             them
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Gordian
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             were
             disguised
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             flatterers
             would
             cast
             dust
             in
             their
             eyes
             .
             Trajan
             was
             a
             great
             enemy
             to
             lyers
             and
             detracters
             ,
             and
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             more
             safe
             for
             Princes
             to
             have
             patience
             to
             heare
             their
             owne
             errors
             ,
             than
             to
             give
             eare
             to
             such
             as
             report
             other
             mens
             defects
             .
             And
             this
             is
             no
             small
             
             infelicity
             to
             those
             Princes
             that
             have
             none
             that
             wil
             speak
             the
             truth
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             are
             not
             willing
             to
             heare
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             beleeve
             well
             or
             evill
             of
             every
             one
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             another
             .
             The
             French
             king
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             but
             of
             one
             :
             &
             
             being
             asked
             what
             that
             was
             ;
             Truth
             ,
             quoth
             he
             .
             If
             truth
             be
             so
             scant
             in
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             marvell
             though
             in
             time
             past
             they
             used
             such
             severe
             meanes
             to
             reforme
             that
             vice
             .
             In
             some
             countries
             lying
             was
             grievously
             punished
             with
             imprisonment
             ,
             with
             deprivation
             of
             all
             dignities
             ,
             
             and
             with
             more
             severity
             ;
             in
             some
             only
             ,
             he
             that
             had
             told
             a
             lye
             to
             another
             mans
             harme
             ,
             should
             carry
             a
             stone
             in
             his
             mouth
             a
             month
             after
             .
             The
             wise
             king
             said
             ,
             that
             to
             give
             no
             place
             to
             flatterers
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             honour
             to
             good
             and
             vertuous
             men
             ,
             were
             very
             great
             ornaments
             to
             a
             princely
             power
             .
             King
             Antiochus
             being
             iu
             hunting
             ,
             lost
             his
             companie
             ,
             and
             was
             driven
             to
             lodge
             in
             a
             poore
             mans
             house
             ,
             who
             not
             knowing
             the
             king
             ,
             told
             him
             all
             the
             faults
             which
             he
             and
             his
             favorites
             had
             committed
             .
             To
             whom
             at
             his
             returne
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             understood
             the
             truth
             untill
             the
             last
             night
             :
             and
             carried
             himselfe
             more
             vertuously
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             Persians
             were
             wonderfull
             carefull
             in
             bringing
             up
             the
             children
             of
             their
             Princes
             :
             for
             which
             purpose
             they
             
             would
             make
             choice
             of
             foure
             excellent
             men
             ,
             and
             singularly
             given
             to
             vertue
             .
             The
             first
             of
             which
             should
             be
             very
             famous
             for
             his
             justice
             ;
             the
             second
             for
             his
             wisedome
             ;
             the
             third
             shold
             be
             of
             rare
             &
             marvellous
             constancie
             &
             courage
             ;
             the
             fourth
             of
             like
             modesty
             &
             continēcie
             .
             To
             these
             should
             be
             given
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             education
             of
             the
             kings
             children
             of
             the
             Persians
             :
             who
             should
             be
             called
             up
             every
             morning
             by
             some
             of
             his
             chamber
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             and
             admonished
             to
             rise
             and
             provide
             for
             the
             affaires
             which
             the
             great
             God
             hath
             committed
             to
             his
             government
             :
             for
             Princes
             be
             the
             ministers
             of
             God
             for
             the
             charge
             &
             welfare
             of
             men
             .
             And
             Cyrus
             saith
             ,
             that
             none
             ought
             to
             reigne
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             better
             than
             them
             over
             whom
             he
             doth
             command
             .
             It
             is
             a
             much
             more
             beautiful
             thing
             &
             more
             princely
             ,
             to
             shew
             forth
             a
             mind
             garnished
             with
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             framed
             to
             vertue
             ,
             than
             a
             body
             attired
             with
             gorgeous
             apparell
             .
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             would
             weare
             no
             gold
             nor
             precious
             stones
             :
             saying
             ,
             that
             a
             Prince
             ought
             not
             to
             measure
             himselfe
             by
             the
             things
             that
             cover
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             goodnesse
             
             &
             vertue
             of
             his
             minde
             .
             But
             all
             the
             difficultie
             is
             to
             become
             good
             ,
             among
             so
             many
             allurements
             and
             temptations
             to
             evill
             ;
             which
             must
             come
             of
             Gods
             speciall
             grace
             ,
             whereto
             hee
             must
             joyne
             his
             owne
             endevour
             ,
             to
             make
             himselfe
             capable
             of
             it
             .
             A
             good
             Princes
             Court
             
             is
             a
             schoole
             of
             vertue
             and
             wisedome
             :
             for
             where
             should
             wisemen
             be
             sought
             for
             ,
             if
             they
             cannot
             be
             found
             in
             good
             Princes
             Courts
             ?
             It
             is
             expedient
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             admit
             some
             ,
             both
             to
             his
             Councell
             and
             company
             ,
             that
             are
             given
             to
             a
             very
             quiet
             life
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             intermedled
             with
             any
             affaires
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             :
             for
             their
             same
             will
             make
             greatly
             with
             his
             fame
             .
             O
             that
             Princes
             would
             withhold
             their
             grace
             and
             favour
             from
             them
             ,
             whose
             mindes
             are
             stained
             with
             covetousnesse
             &
             immoderate
             love
             of
             riches
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             notorious
             vice
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             to
             them
             that
             follow
             vertue
             :
             which
             would
             worke
             greater
             effect
             than
             Lycurgus
             lawes
             ,
             that
             banished
             gold
             and
             silver
             as
             enemies
             to
             his
             countrey
             ;
             or
             any
             other
             penall
             statutes
             that
             were
             made
             to
             reforme
             misdemeanours
             offensive
             to
             the
             weale
             publike
             .
             Such
             a
             Prince
             that
             would
             give
             countenance
             and
             grace
             to
             men
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             reject
             the
             others
             that
             are
             of
             a
             contrary
             disposition
             ,
             should
             bee
             better
             served
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             functions
             better
             executed
             abroad
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             benefit
             and
             contentment
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             &
             to
             his
             own
             immortall
             fame
             and
             glorie
             ;
             who
             should
             by
             that
             meanes
             in
             short
             time
             see
             a
             most
             flourishing
             common-wealth
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             reduced
             ,
             if
             not
             into
             that
             golden
             age
             ,
             so
             greatly
             celebrated
             by
             the
             old
             Poets
             and
             antient
             Writers
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             into
             that
             of
             silver
             ,
             which
             is
             next
             to
             it
             .
             For
             such
             men
             and
             manners
             as
             the
             Prince
             graceth
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             condition
             every
             man
             will
             frame
             himselfe
             to
             be
             .
             
               
               
                 Facere
                 rectè
                 cives
                 suos
                 Princeps
                 optimus
                 faciendo
                 docet
                 ,
                 cumque
                 sit
                 imperio
                 maximus
                 ,
                 exemplo
                 major
                 est
                 .
              
            
          
           
             By
             wel
             doing
             ,
             the
             best
             Prince
             teacheth
             his
             subjects
             to
             do
             well
             &
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             greatest
             in
             Empire
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             greater
             
             in
             example
             .
             A
             Prince
             can
             shew
             no
             greater
             signe
             of
             a
             good
             minde
             ,
             than
             to
             admit
             to
             his
             presence
             and
             familiaritie
             ,
             men
             knowne
             to
             bee
             vertuous
             and
             of
             good
             fame
             .
             Aristotle
             remembreth
             a
             saying
             of
             Theognis
             the
             Poet
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             certaine
             exercise
             of
             vertue
             to
             converse
             with
             good
             men
             .
             A
             Prince
             (
             sayth
             one
             )
             should
             make
             choice
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             vertue
             he
             thinketh
             worthy
             of
             his
             favor
             and
             presence
             :
             and
             should
             not
             use
             them
             with
             whose
             company
             he
             is
             delighted
             ,
             for
             their
             pleasant
             talke
             and
             courtly
             behaviour
             ;
             but
             them
             by
             whose
             labour
             and
             counsell
             he
             may
             best
             atchieve
             great
             matters
             .
             And
             therfore
             he
             should
             be
             very
             circumspect
             what
             choice
             he
             maketh
             ,
             and
             search
             out
             their
             manners
             with
             whom
             he
             meaneth
             to
             converse
             and
             communicate
             his
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             discover
             what
             spots
             and
             staines
             they
             have
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             hee
             may
             commit
             so
             much
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             find
             in
             him
             cause
             of
             trust
             and
             honesty
             .
             The
             good
             Emperour
             Antoninus
             used
             every
             yere
             to
             have
             his
             house
             visited
             ,
             what
             disorders
             were
             there
             committed
             ;
             and
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             whether
             there
             were
             any
             in
             his
             house
             notably
             vicious
             :
             and
             if
             any
             such
             were
             found
             ,
             what
             order
             the
             Visitor
             would
             set
             downe
             for
             reformation
             ,
             was
             presently
             performed
             .
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             sayth
             ,
             hee
             observed
             one
             thing
             during
             the
             time
             he
             governed
             Rome
             :
             that
             he
             never
             tooke
             into
             his
             house
             a
             man
             that
             was
             hated
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             .
             He
             was
             also
             greatly
             commended
             for
             that
             hee
             would
             never
             have
             in
             his
             house
             any
             vicious
             man.
             He
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             that
             those
             Princes
             lived
             in
             more
             security
             ,
             that
             had
             gotten
             into
             their
             Court
             treasures
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             than
             into
             
             their
             chests
             treasures
             of
             evill
             money
             .
             For
             ,
             unhappy
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             that
             Prince
             ,
             that
             liketh
             to
             have
             his
             chests
             full
             of
             treasure
             ,
             and
             his
             Court
             full
             of
             evill
             men
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Adrian
             with
             great
             diligence
             &
             secrecy
             used
             to
             enquire
             what
             life
             the
             Senators
             or
             Coūsellors
             did
             lead
             ,
             and
             what
             exercise
             they
             used
             :
             And
             such
             as
             he
             found
             poore
             &
             vertuous
             ,
             he
             augmented
             their
             patrimony
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             he
             found
             rich
             &
             vicious
             ,
             he
             would
             deprive
             them
             from
             the
             the
             Senate
             .
             He
             had
             a
             gentleman
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             which
             he
             greatly
             favored
             :
             but
             when
             he
             perceived
             that
             all
             the
             suits
             which
             he
             preferred
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             obtained
             ,
             he
             sold
             for
             money
             ,
             he
             cōmanded
             the
             man
             to
             bee
             apprehended
             ,
             &
             that
             all
             the
             things
             which
             by
             bribery
             he
             had
             purloyned
             ,
             should
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             the
             
             owners
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             be
             banished
             to
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Pontus
             :
             the
             Emperour
             using
             these
             words
             ;
             Of
             this
             offence
             thou
             shalt
             remaine
             chastised
             ,
             &
             I
             warned
             for
             evermore
             ,
             to
             shew
             overmuch
             love
             and
             extreme
             favour
             to
             my
             servant
             ,
             wherby
             to
             convert
             love
             into
             pride
             ,
             and
             to
             sell
             favour
             for
             covetise
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Antoninus
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             gracious
             reward
             ought
             Gratis
             to
             be
             dispatched
             .
             But
             Archelaus
             king
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             gave
             a
             good
             example
             to
             Princes
             ,
             how
             to
             bestow
             their
             liberality
             :
             for
             when
             one
             begged
             of
             the
             king
             as
             he
             was
             at
             supper
             ,
             a
             cup
             of
             gold
             ,
             that
             thought
             no
             time
             well
             spent
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             was
             craving
             ,
             the
             king
             commanded
             his
             servant
             to
             give
             it
             to
             another
             more
             worthy
             than
             he
             :
             &
             beholding
             him
             that
             begged
             the
             cup
             ;
             thou
             (
             said
             the
             king
             )
             art
             worthy
             to
             crave
             ,
             &
             not
             to
             receive
             ;
             but
             
             this
             man
             is
             worthy
             to
             receive
             ,
             though
             he
             doth
             not
             crave
             .
             For
             men
             given
             to
             vertue
             ,
             take
             it
             as
             a
             great
             offence
             &
             disgrace
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             respect
             had
             of
             their
             merits
             ;
             and
             whē
             vicious
             men
             ,
             or
             they
             that
             have
             little
             or
             no
             thing
             in
             them
             are
             made
             equal
             ,
             or
             preferred
             before
             thē
             in
             favor
             or
             
             honour
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reward
             of
             vertue
             .
             For
             Princes
             should
             not
             looke
             to
             be
             sued
             unto
             for
             reward
             or
             preferment
             ,
             by
             them
             that
             are
             worthy
             and
             have
             deserved
             well
             ;
             
               (
               Meritum
               petere
               grave
               :
            
             )
             for
             honour
             forbiddeth
             to
             flatter
             or
             begge
             the
             rewards
             of
             vertue
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             offered
             to
             those
             that
             are
             worthy
             ,
             or
             have
             deserved
             them
             .
             Alexander
             the
             great
             would
             play
             many
             times
             at
             tennise
             ,
             and
             his
             manner
             was
             to
             give
             them
             that
             playd
             with
             him
             as
             they
             were
             playing
             ,
             some
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             that
             did
             aske
             any
             thing
             of
             him
             :
             Serapion
             a
             modest
             yong
             man
             ,
             &
             pleasantly
             disposed
             ,
             that
             played
             often
             with
             the
             king
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             because
             he
             never
             asked
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             never
             had
             any
             thing
             given
             him
             ,
             he
             cast
             the
             ball
             to
             every
             one
             but
             Alexander
             :
             And
             being
             asked
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             why
             he
             cast
             the
             
             ball
             to
             every
             one
             but
             him
             ?
             Because
             (
             quoth
             Serapion
             )
             you
             did
             not
             aske
             him
             of
             me
             :
             then
             the
             king
             smiling
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             very
             great
             gift
             ;
             which
             when
             hee
             had
             with
             very
             great
             joy
             received
             ,
             he
             played
             more
             lively
             than
             before
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             king
             ,
             I
             see
             plainly
             ,
             that
             gifts
             are
             more
             gracious
             to
             him
             that
             asketh
             not
             ,
             than
             to
             him
             that
             asketh
             .
             A
             Poet
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Principis
                 est
                 virtus
                 maxima
                 nosse
                 suos
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 vertue
                 in
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 own
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Sigismund
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             those
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             earth
             were
             happy
             ,
             that
             banished
             proud
             men
             from
             their
             Court
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             their
             places
             men
             given
             to
             courtesie
             and
             humility
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             his
             meaning
             was
             also
             to
             have
             flatterers
             &
             disseblers
             and
             detracters
             banished
             ;
             saving
             that
             hee
             doubted
             many
             of
             their
             Courts
             would
             then
             bee
             left
             desolate
             and
             unfurnished
             .
             By
             this
             which
             hath
             beene
             sayd
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             felicity
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             attend
             necessarily
             upon
             the
             highest
             estates
             ,
             and
             the
             higher
             the
             estate
             ,
             the
             
             more
             hard
             there
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             except
             where
             God
             doth
             plentifully
             bestow
             his
             graces
             and
             blessings
             :
             Because
             Princes
             seeme
             rather
             to
             bee
             ordained
             to
             the
             happinesse
             of
             others
             that
             be
             committed
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             than
             of
             themselves
             ,
             as
             touching
             worldly
             felicity
             ;
             for
             the
             troubles
             and
             cares
             that
             are
             joyned
             with
             government
             ,
             draweth
             them
             many
             times
             from
             contentation
             to
             discontentments
             ,
             which
             detracteth
             from
             felicitie
             .
             What
             the
             eye
             is
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             same
             a
             Prince
             is
             in
             the
             common-wealth
             :
             what
             the
             Sunne
             is
             in
             the
             element
             ,
             the
             same
             a
             Prince
             is
             in
             his
             people
             :
             the
             Sunne
             is
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             a
             Prince
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             multitude
             :
             what
             the
             Minde
             is
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             the
             same
             a
             Prince
             is
             in
             his
             realme
             :
             what
             God
             is
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             the
             same
             a
             Prince
             is
             in
             the
             people
             committed
             by
             God
             to
             his
             charge
             .
             As
             God
             when
             he
             seeth
             all
             things
             ,
             is
             neverthelesse
             as
             not
             seeing
             any
             thing
             ;
             so
             a
             Prince
             should
             know
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             make
             as
             though
             he
             knew
             not
             many
             things
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Sunne
             is
             no
             other
             to
             the
             poore
             man
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             rich
             man
             :
             but
             indifferent
             to
             all
             ;
             so
             a
             Prince
             should
             not
             respect
             the
             person
             ,
             but
             should
             wisely
             consider
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             requisite
             in
             everie
             thing
             .
             Ecphantes
             sayth
             :
             
               Rex
               unicum
               &
               excellens
               quoddam
               opus
               cst
               ,
               imago
               supernii●…iusregis
               regis
               ,
               creators
               suo
               semper
               familiaras
               ,
               à
               subdit
               is
               verò
               regno
               tanquam
               lumine
               conspicua
               .
               Menander
            
             and
             others
             ,
             call
             a
             Prince
             the
             lively
             image
             of
             ●…od
             that
             governeth
             al
             things
             ,
             appointed
             to
             minister
             justice
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wee
             ought
             to
             consider
             of
             Princes
             ,
             not
             
             what
             they
             are
             of
             themselves
             ,
             &
             as
             men
             ;
             but
             how
             much
             is
             given
             or
             permitted
             to
             them
             of
             God.
             Neither
             do
             we
             reverence
             and
             honour
             so
             much
             the
             private
             person
             in
             Princes
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             consider
             the
             majestie
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             image
             and
             power
             of
             him
             ,
             whose
             delegates
             and
             deputies
             
             they
             are
             here
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
             They
             are
             the
             lights
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             as
             to
             governe
             well
             in
             principalitie
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             dignity
             of
             all
             other
             ;
             so
             is
             it
             of
             all
             other
             the
             most
             difficult
             .
             And
             though
             their
             charge
             and
             care
             bee
             very
             great
             ,
             yet
             that
             Prince
             that
             will
             with
             humility
             ,
             joyn
             his
             owne
             endevour
             with
             Gods
             graces
             ,
             to
             consider
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             is
             exalted
             above
             all
             things
             in
             dignitie
             and
             dominion
             ,
             so
             he
             should
             labour
             to
             surmount
             all
             others
             in
             worthinesse
             of
             vertue
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             or
             moderate
             his
             unbridled
             affections
             ,
             which
             Plato
             sayth
             ,
             be
             very
             evill
             counsellers
             ;
             to
             purge
             his
             minde
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             perturbations
             ;
             to
             use
             magnanimitie
             in
             contemning
             all
             perills
             ;
             patience
             in
             bearing
             such
             crosses
             as
             God
             shall
             lay
             upon
             him
             ;
             to
             have
             a
             mind
             prepared
             for
             all
             things
             that
             may
             happen
             ;
             to
             be
             like
             the
             Ethereall
             substance
             ,
             that
             is
             above
             the
             Moone
             ,
             which
             is
             alwayes
             cleare
             and
             in
             one
             estate
             ;
             that
             considereth
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             religion
             and
             the
             service
             of
             God
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             chiefe
             meanes
             to
             rule
             well
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             the
             worthinesse
             and
             magnanimitie
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             certaine
             contemning
             ,
             and
             despising
             of
             humane
             thing
             ,
             after
             which
             other
             vertues
             will
             then
             easily
             follow
             .
             For
             as
             stones
             and
             rockes
             ,
             beate
             back
             the
             waters
             ,
             so
             the
             mind
             of
             a
             Prince
             should
             break
             all
             adverse
             things
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             persist
             in
             his
             vertue
             ;
             neither
             to
             be
             lifted
             up
             with
             prosperity
             ,
             nor
             dejected
             with
             adversity
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             both
             fortunes
             with
             a
             constant
             mind
             ,
             nor
             to
             feare
             death
             it selfe
             .
             Such
             a
             Prince
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             may
             not
             onely
             attaine
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             felicity
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             example
             may
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             the
             happinesse
             of
             many
             others
             .
             For
             such
             as
             the
             Prince
             is
             ,
             such
             commonly
             are
             his
             subjects
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Earthy
               felicities
               that
               belong
               unto
               the
               meane
               estate
               with
               the
               way
               how
               best
               to
               manage
               it
               :
               Of
               E●…vy
               ,
               Hatred
               ,
               and
               Contempt
               :
               Of
               Prudence
               ,
               Silence
               ,
               &
               Bashfulnesse
               :
               Who
               are
               the
               happiest
               men
               in
               this
               world
               :
               Not
               those
               which
               outwardly
               appeare
               such
               :
               Wholesome
               Counsell
               and
               necessary
               Instructions
               to
               attaine
               to
               that
               felicity
               of
               true
               friendship
               :
               And
               the
               distinguishing
               of
               Friends
               and
               Kinsfolkes
               :
               The
               great
               difference
               betwixt
               these
               lat●…er
               Times
               and
               the
               former
               :
               Of
               learned
               Emperours
               :
               The
               true
               and
               direct
               way
               to
               enjoy
               Happinesse
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             inferiour
             state
             of
             men
             likewise
             is
             not
             excluded
             from
             felicity
             ,
             for
             though
             they
             want
             much
             of
             the
             superfluities
             of
             great
             estates
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             sufficient
             wherewith
             to
             be
             contented
             ,
             and
             to
             leade
             a
             happy
             life
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             so
             much
             subject
             to
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             Fortune
             .
             As
             they
             exceede
             these
             in
             dominion
             and
             possessions
             ,
             in
             wealth
             and
             sensuall
             pleasures
             ,
             in
             honour
             and
             reputation
             :
             so
             have
             they
             more
             cares
             and
             unquietnesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             greater
             feare
             and
             perill
             .
             For
             so
             ●…ath
             
             God
             disposed
             of
             these
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             joyning
             troubles
             and
             unquietnesse
             with
             high
             dignities
             and
             riches
             ;
             security
             and
             quietnesse
             with
             poverty
             ,
             and
             low
             estate
             .
             He
             liveth
             more
             cheerefully
             upon
             whō
             Fortune
             never
             smiled
             ,
             than
             he
             whom
             she
             hath
             forsaken
             .
             
               Alexander
               severus
            
             was
             used
             to
             say
             ;
             There
             is
             no
             kind
             of
             mis-hap
             so
             unfortunate
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             mā
             to
             call
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             that
             in
             times
             past
             he
             had
             beene
             fortunate
             .
             Adversity
             never
             dismayed
             any
             but
             such
             as
             prosperity
             deceived
             .
             He
             is
             more
             happy
             to
             whom
             honours
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             worldly
             pompe
             is
             superfluous
             ,
             
             than
             they
             that
             have
             the
             fruition
             of
             them
             at
             the
             full
             .
             All
             these
             which
             we
             call
             good
             things
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             seeme
             to
             take
             a
             singular
             and
             sound
             ,
             but
             indeed
             a
             deceiptfull
             and
             false
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             riches
             ,
             reputation
             ,
             authority
             ,
             rule
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             which
             mens
             vaine
             and
             greedy
             desires
             have
             in
             so
             great
             admiration
             ,
             are
             possessed
             with
             paine
             ,
             
             and
             beheld
             with
             envy
             .
             And
             to
             them
             that
             are
             so
             adorned
             ,
             or
             rather
             burdened
             ,
             they
             threaten
             more
             evill
             than
             they
             promised
             good
             .
             And
             those
             estates
             that
             are
             betweene
             these
             extremities
             ,
             have
             also
             their
             meanes
             to
             attaine
             to
             felicity
             ;
             but
             with
             so
             much
             the
             more
             difficulty
             ,
             as
             they
             exceede
             or
             defect
             from
             the
             meane
             .
             For
             the
             extremities
             of
             estates
             ,
             specially
             the
             highest
             ,
             are
             more
             subject
             to
             those
             things
             that
             are
             hinderance
             to
             felicitie
             ,
             than
             the
             meane
             estates
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             require
             Gods
             graces
             in
             greater
             measure
             ,
             &
             a
             mind
             fortified
             with
             many
             vertues
             ,
             to
             make
             resistance
             to
             the
             things
             that
             are
             offensive
             to
             happy
             life
             .
             And
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             estate
             but
             is
             subject
             to
             troubles
             and
             unquietnesse
             .
             Pontanus
             reckoneth
             up
             
             some
             of
             the
             troubles
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             in
             an
             Epitaph
             made
             for
             his
             friend
             ,
             thus
             :
             Doe
             you
             aske
             me
             what
             be
             the
             sawces
             of
             this
             life
             ?
             labour
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             sickenesse
             ,
             mourning
             ;
             to
             serve
             proud
             masters
             ,
             to
             beare
             the
             yoke
             of
             superstition
             ,
             to
             bury
             those
             that
             bee
             deare
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             ruine
             of
             our
             country
             ;
             for
             the
             troubles
             of
             a
             wife
             I
             never
             felt
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             then
             there
             is
             no
             estate
             excluded
             from
             felicity
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             more
             incumbrances
             and
             impediments
             to
             happinesse
             in
             some
             estates
             than
             in
             others
             ,
             it
             shall
             bee
             requisite
             for
             him
             that
             would
             live
             happily
             ,
             to
             content
             himselfe
             with
             that
             estate
             that
             hath
             in
             it
             least
             difficulty
             in
             the
             attaining
             of
             felicity
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             aspire
             to
             high
             dignities
             ,
             and
             great
             possessions
             :
             neither
             to
             hunt
             after
             credit
             ,
             and
             reputation
             ,
             the
             immoderat
             desire
             wherof
             ,
             
             I
             observe
             generally
             to
             be
             a
             great
             hindrance
             to
             felicity
             :
             but
             rather
             to
             thinke
             a
             reputation
             of
             vertue
             and
             honesty
             
             sufficient
             to
             a
             happy
             life
             .
             Better
             is
             a
             good
             name
             ,
             saith
             the
             wise
             man
             than
             much
             riches
             ;
             and
             better
             to
             have
             renown
             among
             the
             good
             sort
             ,
             than
             to
             bee
             Lord
             over
             the
             whole
             world
             :
             there
             being
             no
             such
             riches
             under
             heaven
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             well
             thought
             of
             among
             men
             .
             And
             therefore
             nothing
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             deare
             to
             us
             as
             good
             fame
             ,
             being
             the
             true
             &
             only
             reward
             of
             vertue
             ,
             all
             other
             things
             being
             the
             gifts
             of
             Fortune
             .
             And
             nothing
             in
             this
             miserable
             life
             can
             rightly
             be
             called
             losse
             ,
             but
             when
             wee
             lose
             good
             fame
             .
             And
             
             because
             in
             seeking
             for
             felicity
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             respect
             had
             to
             civility
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             in
             decency
             of
             habits
             and
             manners
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             good
             for
             him
             that
             meaneth
             to
             preferre
             vertue
             before
             vanity
             ,
             to
             follow
             Seneca
             his
             counsell
             :
             
               Temperetur
               vita
               inter
               bonos
               more
               's
               &
               publicos
               :
            
             Temper
             thy
             life
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             betweene
             good
             manners
             ,
             &
             those
             that
             be
             commonly
             used
             .
             For
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             live
             after
             the
             common
             custome
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             live
             as
             thou
             oughtest
             .
             Covet
             not
             to
             win
             estimation
             by
             trimming
             up
             thy selfe
             in
             disguised
             habits
             &
             new
             fangled
             fashions
             ,
             nor
             by
             wrying
             thy
             body
             with
             tragical
             gestures
             &
             Frierly
             ducks
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Italian
             and
             Spanish
             tricks
             and
             tuckes
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             fantasticall
             toyes
             ,
             and
             the
             invention
             of
             idle
             heads
             :
             for
             honesty
             is
             of
             small
             estimation
             with
             him
             that
             is
             over-curious
             ,
             and
             carefull
             in
             decking
             his
             body
             .
             Nor
             yet
             bee
             over-rusticall
             ,
             as
             though
             thou
             didst
             condemne
             all
             things
             ,
             saving
             that
             thy selfe
             allowest
             ;
             but
             be
             modest
             in
             attire
             ,
             and
             temperate
             in
             dyet
             ,
             
             and
             use
             a
             mean
             ,
             observing
             decency
             .
             Adorned
             thy
             mind
             with
             vertue
             &
             learning
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             rather
             esteem
             thee
             for
             the
             gifts
             &
             ornaments
             of
             thy
             mind
             &
             honest
             cōversation
             ,
             than
             the
             brave
             attire
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             &
             formality
             of
             
             manners
             .
             Curious
             neatnesse
             is
             meete
             for
             women
             ,
             but
             
             labour
             for
             men
             :
             for
             he
             that
             passeth
             his
             youth
             vainely
             ,
             maketh
             his
             old
             age
             odious
             :
             but
             that
             time
             being
             well
             spent
             ,
             hee
             gathereth
             to
             himselfe
             the
             fruits
             of
             credite
             and
             authority
             in
             his
             latter
             age
             :
             as
             a
             Germane
             Poet
             sayth
             :
             
               
                 Qualiter
                 in
                 teneris
                 adolescens
                 vixerit
                 annis
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Talem
                 prabebit
                 c●…rva
                 senecta
                 senem
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 as
                 in
                 youth
                 thou
                 striv'st
                 to
                 bee
                 ,
              
               
                 Such
                 age
                 in
                 age
                 shall
                 render
                 thee
                 .
              
            
          
           
             We
             are
             no
             lesse
             beholding
             to
             them
             ,
             from
             whom
             wee
             had
             good
             education
             and
             instruction
             ,
             than
             to
             them
             from
             whom
             wee
             had
             our
             being
             :
             for
             good
             inclinations
             are
             many
             times
             corrupted
             by
             vicious
             conversation
             .
          
           
             Neither
             wonder
             at
             these
             kind
             of
             things
             now
             in
             use
             after
             the
             common
             custome
             ,
             nor
             yet
             despise
             them
             ,
             but
             give
             every
             one
             leave
             to
             use
             his
             owne
             manners
             ,
             and
             laugh
             in
             thy
             fleeve
             .
             Thou
             art
             nothing
             the
             worse
             though
             the
             gallants
             thinke
             thee
             rude
             ,
             because
             in
             all
             things
             thou
             doest
             not
             imitate
             them
             .
             Let
             it
             suffice
             thee
             that
             thou
             knowest
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             office
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             their
             formall
             manners
             to
             be
             vaine
             ,
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             fantastical
             :
             If
             the
             manners
             used
             in
             times
             past
             were
             good
             then
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             evill
             now
             .
             A
             common
             custome
             maketh
             things
             more
             familiar
             ,
             but
             not
             Good.
             The
             wise
             Emperor
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             foreseeing
             the
             inconvenience
             that
             ordinarily
             ensueth
             the
             alteration
             of
             outward
             habits
             and
             manners
             ,
             sayd
             in
             a
             great
             assembly
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ;
             
               En
               palliati
               cives
            
             :
             behold
             our
             cloaked
             Cittizens
             ;
             a
             thing
             
             not
             then
             used
             :
             but
             if
             he
             lived
             in
             this
             corrupt
             age
             ,
             hee
             would
             say
             :
             
               En
               Tragaedi
            
             :
             Thrust
             not
             thy selfe
             into
             offices
             and
             charge
             for
             credit
             sake
             ,
             nor
             yet
             for
             gaine
             ;
             nor
             incumber
             thy selfe
             over
             much
             with
             worldly
             affaires
             :
             they
             
             bring
             with
             them
             troubles
             and
             unquietnesse
             ,
             rather
             than
             happinesse
             .
             He
             is
             not
             least
             happy
             that
             is
             most
             free
             from
             worldly
             cares
             :
             
               
                 Obtundunt
                 siquidem
                 curarum
                 pondera
                 sensus
                 ;
                 for
              
               
                 The
                 weight
                 of
                 cares
                 duls
                 and
                 besots
                 the
                 senses
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Let
             matters
             rather
             follow
             thee
             ,
             than
             thou
             follow
             them
             ;
             
             and
             avoid
             contention
             and
             suits
             in
             law
             :
             for
             hardly
             there
             can
             be
             found
             a
             more
             miserable
             life
             .
             A
             bad
             end
             at
             home
             ,
             is
             better
             many
             times
             than
             a
             good
             sentence
             in
             court
             .
             It
             is
             not
             in
             his
             power
             that
             beginneth
             contention
             ,
             to
             end
             it
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             And
             though
             no
             man
             is
             borne
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             all
             to
             bee
             helping
             to
             others
             ,
             yet
             because
             an
             enterlude
             hath
             no
             grace
             ,
             if
             all
             be
             players
             ,
             and
             none
             have
             leave
             to
             looke
             on
             ;
             this
             life
             may
             bee
             compared
             to
             an
             enterlude
             ,
             that
             hath
             many
             players
             ,
             and
             few
             spectators
             .
             If
             I
             were
             to
             begin
             the
             world
             again
             ,
             I
             would
             willingly
             chuse
             (
             if
             it
             were
             lawfull
             )
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             lookers
             on
             .
             All
             men
             are
             not
             equally
             affected
             ,
             some
             desire
             labour
             ,
             others
             quietnesse
             :
             some
             hunt
             after
             honour
             ,
             others
             after
             riches
             and
             reputation
             :
             some
             like
             a
             sole
             life
             ,
             others
             thinke
             it
             no
             life
             without
             a
             companion
             :
             which
             diversities
             of
             affections
             ,
             when
             one
             had
             considered
             and
             reckoned
             up
             ,
             he
             breaketh
             out
             into
             this
             speech
             :
             
               
                 Hac
                 alil
                 cupiant
                 ,
                 liceat
                 mihi
                 paupere
                 cultu
                 ,
              
               
                 Securo
                 chara
                 conjuge
                 posse
                 frui
                 :
              
               
                 Those
                 things
                 let
                 others
                 covet
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 weare
              
               
                 Poore
                 habit
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 my
                 wife
                 that
                 's
                 deare
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             purchase
             to
             thy selfe
             much
             quietnesse
             ,
             is
             to
             meddle
             as
             little
             as
             thou
             mayst
             with
             other
             mens
             matters
             .
             
             If
             thou
             desire
             to
             know
             and
             reforme
             thy selfe
             ,
             observe
             diligently
             what
             thy
             enemies
             thinke
             and
             speake
             of
             thee
             ;
             for
             they
             will
             bee
             the
             first
             that
             will
             discover
             thy
             faults
             :
             for
             the
             old
             Proverbe
             will
             alwaies
             bee
             true
             ;
             That
             men
             
             carry
             other
             mens
             faults
             in
             the
             wallet
             before
             ,
             but
             cast
             
             their
             owne
             behinde
             their
             backe
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             wilt
             reap
             fruit
             also
             of
             the
             flatterers
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             be
             such
             as
             they
             commend
             thee
             :
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             wade
             safely
             through
             the
             troubles
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             make
             no
             great
             account
             of
             externe
             things
             ;
             and
             set
             honesty
             alwaies
             before
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             therewith
             content
             thy selfe
             .
             Thinke
             not
             to
             winne
             happinesse
             by
             depending
             upon
             the
             favour
             of
             great
             estates
             ,
             gotten
             with
             flattery
             ;
             give
             them
             their
             due
             ,
             and
             live
             of
             thy selfe
             .
             Liberty
             is
             a
             great
             furtherance
             to
             felicitie
             .
             Plaine
             dealing
             and
             honest
             conversation
             will
             bring
             thee
             favour
             and
             reputation
             enough
             to
             leade
             thee
             to
             a
             happy
             life
             :
             
               
                 Vsibus
                 edocto
                 si
                 quicquam
                 credis
                 amico
                 ;
              
               
                 Vivetibi
                 ,
                 &
                 longe
                 nomina
                 magna
                 fuge
                 :
              
               
                 Live
                 to
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 if
                 ought
                 thy
                 friends
                 prov'd
                 brest
              
               
                 Conceales
                 ,
                 and
                 bigge-swolne
                 titles
                 farre
                 detest
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             higher
             the
             tree
             ,
             the
             more
             subject
             to
             the
             winde
             ,
             whose
             fall
             many
             times
             overthroweth
             them
             that
             stand
             neare
             him
             .
             And
             the
             more
             favour
             thou
             hast
             with
             great
             estates
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             thy
             disgrace
             and
             griefe
             when
             they
             reject
             thee
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             hast
             used
             all
             thine
             endeavour
             to
             please
             them
             ,
             what
             greater
             griefe
             can
             there
             bee
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             thy selfe
             defrauded
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             thy
             labour
             ?
             And
             where
             thou
             didst
             expect
             a
             reward
             ,
             or
             thankfulnesse
             for
             thy
             good
             will
             and
             diligence
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             sustaine
             losse
             and
             disgrace
             :
             and
             therehence
             receive
             harme
             and
             unkindnesse
             ,
             where
             thou
             thoughtest
             to
             finde
             helpe
             and
             favour
             .
             Three
             things
             avoyde
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             
             mayst
             ,
             envie
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             and
             contempt
             .
             Wherein
             thou
             must
             be
             very
             circumspect
             ,
             lest
             by
             avoyding
             the
             smoke
             ,
             thou
             fall
             into
             the
             fire
             ;
             beleeve
             not
             all
             thou
             hearest
             :
             doe
             not
             all
             thou
             mayst
             :
             nor
             speake
             all
             that
             thou
             knowest
             .
             And
             
             three
             things
             prepare
             to
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             alwayes
             in
             readinesse
             :
             
             prudence
             in
             thy
             minde
             :
             silence
             in
             thy
             tongue
             ,
             and
             bashfulnesse
             in
             thy
             countenance
             .
             By
             this
             after
             Diogenes
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             agree
             in
             colour
             with
             vertue
             .
             By
             prudence
             thou
             shalt
             avoyd
             many
             things
             that
             bring
             men
             to
             infelicitie
             .
             By
             modesty
             in
             speech
             thou
             shalt
             avoyd
             many
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             occasions
             of
             trouble
             and
             unquietnesse
             .
             As
             the
             wiseman
             saith
             ;
             he
             that
             keepeth
             his
             tongue
             ,
             keepeth
             his
             soule
             :
             much
             speech
             hath
             often
             been
             hurtfull
             to
             many
             ,
             but
             silence
             seldome
             or
             never
             to
             any
             .
             As
             overmuch
             silence
             bringeth
             a
             mans
             simplicity
             into
             suspicion
             ,
             so
             many
             words
             discovereth
             his
             vanity
             .
             And
             therefore
             one
             saith
             ,
             we
             have
             two
             eares
             given
             us
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             one
             tongue
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             we
             should
             heare
             much
             more
             than
             we
             should
             speake
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Princely
             vertue
             ,
             quickely
             to
             conceive
             ,
             and
             slowly
             to
             break
             out
             into
             speech
             .
             The
             Psalmist
             
             saith
             ;
             hee
             that
             is
             wise
             ,
             hath
             his
             tongue
             in
             his
             heart
             ;
             but
             the
             foole
             and
             furious
             hath
             his
             heart
             in
             his
             tongue
             ;
             hide
             thy
             vertues
             as
             other
             men
             doe
             their
             vices
             ,
             and
             use
             few
             words
             thy selfe
             ,
             but
             heare
             them
             patiently
             that
             will
             speak
             .
             Think
             upon
             the
             end
             before
             thou
             begin
             any
             thing
             :
             heare
             every
             one
             ,
             beleeve
             but
             few
             ;
             and
             fall
             not
             twice
             into
             one
             error
             .
             Speake
             little
             ,
             and
             think
             much
             :
             covet
             not
             to
             winne
             an
             opinion
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             by
             setting
             forth
             a
             fine
             tale
             with
             eloquent
             words
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             just
             occasion
             ,
             as
             though
             ye
             would
             draw
             your
             hearers
             into
             admiration
             of
             you
             ,
             after
             the
             maner
             of
             vain-glorious
             men
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             not
             alwaies
             the
             wisest
             that
             loves
             to
             hear
             himself
             speak
             ,
             &
             that
             can
             tel
             a
             smooth
             tale
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             common
             custome
             so
             to
             esteem
             him
             :
             for
             wisdome
             consisteth
             chiefly
             in
             judgment
             ,
             as
             Scaliger
             saith
             ;
             
               Iudicium
               est
               anima
               sapientiae
            
             :
             Iudgment
             is
             the
             soule
             of
             wisdome
             .
             Nor
             reason
             over
             earnestly
             with
             a
             contentious
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             full
             of
             words
             :
             
             for
             that
             may
             bee
             called
             a
             battell
             of
             fooles
             .
             Looke
             not
             too
             much
             into
             other
             mens
             estate
             and
             manners
             ;
             for
             thereof
             envie
             hath
             his
             name
             :
             as
             well
             to
             eschew
             the
             torment
             that
             commeth
             of
             envie
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             no
             man
             is
             envious
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             mistrusteth
             his
             owne
             vertue
             :
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ;
             
               
                 Invidus
                 alterius
                 rebus
                 marcescit
                 opimis
                 :
              
            
          
           
             The
             envious
             man
             growes
             leane
             to
             see
             others
             fat
             .
             
             Envie
             beareth
             such
             rule
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             though
             men
             be
             lesse
             vertuous
             than
             they
             have
             bin
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             in
             miserable
             estate
             that
             hath
             no
             enemies
             :
             for
             if
             his
             owne
             merits
             will
             not
             procure
             them
             ,
             envie
             will
             :
             yet
             forbear
             not
             to
             follow
             vertue
             ,
             to
             avoyd
             envie
             :
             but
             live
             so
             as
             thine
             enemies
             may
             rather
             wonder
             at
             thy
             vertnes
             ,
             than
             thy
             friends
             shall
             have
             cause
             to
             excuse
             thy
             vices
             .
             And
             remember
             the
             words
             of
             Hermocrates
             the
             tyrant
             of
             Syracusa
             spoken
             to
             his
             son
             lying
             on
             his
             death-bed
             .
             Sonne
             ,
             the
             last
             words
             I
             speak
             unto
             thee
             ,
             are
             :
             Bee
             not
             envious
             in
             condition
             ;
             but
             doe
             such
             deeds
             ,
             as
             therefore
             thou
             mayest
             bee
             envied
             .
             Advice
             meete
             to
             be
             followed
             of
             them
             that
             aspire
             to
             honour
             by
             vertue
             ,
             although
             the
             enmity
             be
             greater
             ,
             that
             is
             grounded
             upon
             euive
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             is
             founded
             upon
             injury
             for
             the
             injured
             man
             doth
             often
             forget
             ,
             but
             the
             envious
             never
             ceaseth
             to
             persecute
             .
             There
             is
             to
             a
             man
             no
             
             greater
             enemie
             ,
             than
             hee
             which
             seeth
             that
             thing
             in
             thee
             ,
             which
             he
             desireth
             to
             have
             in
             himselfe
             .
             But
             there
             is
             not
             so
             modest
             or
             meane
             a
             felicitie
             that
             can
             escape
             evill
             tongues
             ,
             howsoever
             hee
             can
             avoyde
             all
             other
             things
             .
             But
             hee
             that
             hath
             his
             conscience
             cleare
             ,
             will
             say
             with
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 Consciamens
                 recti
                 fam
                 a
                 mendatiarides
                 :
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 conscious
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 laughs
                 at
                 lying
                 report
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             belongeth
             to
             a
             King
             to
             heare
             evill
             ,
             when
             he
             doth
             wel
             .
             
             In
             all
             things
             follow
             reason
             ,
             and
             fly
             opinion
             ,
             and
             content
             thy selfe
             with
             thine
             estate
             ;
             and
             thinke
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             betweene
             having
             and
             not
             desiring
             :
             A
             little
             will
             serve
             thee
             to
             happinesse
             of
             life
             :
             to
             which
             thou
             shalt
             the
             more
             easily
             perswade
             thy selfe
             ,
             if
             thou
             consider
             ,
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             )
             that
             the
             true
             end
             and
             felicitie
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             his
             proper
             action
             ,
             is
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             common
             opinion
             of
             happinesse
             that
             commeth
             by
             pleasures
             ,
             riches
             ,
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             is
             contracted
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             our
             first
             parent
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             corruption
             and
             alteration
             of
             our
             nature
             :
             As
             to
             him
             that
             is
             sicke
             of
             
             an
             ague
             ,
             sower
             things
             seeme
             sweete
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             because
             the
             disease
             hath
             corrupted
             and
             altered
             his
             taste
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             avoyde
             the
             things
             that
             be
             odious
             to
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             in
             poverty
             bee
             not
             proud
             ,
             nor
             in
             riches
             covetous
             ;
             in
             age
             be
             not
             lecherous
             ,
             nor
             in
             youth
             shamelesse
             .
             If
             thou
             see
             thy selfe
             in
             poore
             estate
             ,
             without
             credit
             and
             reputation
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             cleare
             conscience
             ,
             and
             beholdest
             another
             live
             in
             abundance
             of
             wealth
             and
             honours
             ,
             bee
             not
             dismayed
             ,
             nor
             thinke
             thy selfe
             lesse
             in
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             or
             lesse
             happy
             than
             he
             ,
             because
             he
             surmounteth
             thee
             in
             riches
             and
             reputation
             ,
             and
             worldly
             vanitie
             ;
             for
             God
             distributeth
             these
             temporall
             goods
             in
             differently
             both
             to
             the
             good
             &
             to
             the
             bad
             .
             For
             if
             God
             should
             give
             them
             only
             to
             good
             men
             ,
             the
             wicked
             would
             thinke
             for
             that
             cause
             he
             should
             be
             worshipped
             and
             prayed
             unto
             :
             and
             if
             hee
             should
             bestow
             worldly
             goods
             upon
             the
             wicked
             onely
             ,
             the
             weake
             in
             faith
             would
             feare
             to
             bee
             converted
             wholly
             to
             God
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             want
             .
             It
             is
             a
             manifest
             sign
             of
             damnation
             
             for
             a
             man
             to
             ●…live
             here
             wickedly
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             at
             the
             ful
             ,
             health
             of
             body
             &
             the
             goods
             of
             fortune
             .
             All
             such
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             as
             God
             marketh
             with
             recompence
             and
             reward
             in
             the
             book
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             he
             hath
             
             raced
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Register
             of
             heaven
             .
             Arme
             thy selfe
             therefore
             with
             patience
             ,
             and
             expect
             the
             islue
             of
             Gods
             ordinance
             with
             a
             quiet
             and
             thankefull
             minde
             ,
             and
             thereto
             wholly
             submit
             thy selfe
             .
             That
             which
             seemeth
             sometimes
             to
             a
             man
             full
             of
             griefe
             and
             pain
             ,
             becommeth
             many
             times
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             joy
             and
             comfort
             .
             And
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             seemeth
             to
             worke
             his
             infelicity
             ,
             bringeth
             to
             him
             unlooked
             for
             happinesse
             .
             The
             best
             way
             is
             to
             take
             those
             things
             patiently
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             amend
             .
             And
             if
             thine
             estate
             be
             not
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             thee
             and
             thine
             ,
             endeavour
             by
             honest
             meanes
             to
             amende
             it
             .
             But
             if
             God
             blesse
             thee
             plentifully
             with
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             hoord
             it
             not
             niggardly
             ,
             nor
             spend
             it
             prodigally
             ,
             but
             be
             beneficiall
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             use
             liberalitie
             to
             those
             that
             lacke
             and
             deserve
             well
             of
             thee
             :
             for
             (
             after
             Cicero
             )
             wee
             ought
             to
             doe
             most
             for
             them
             that
             most
             loveth
             us
             :
             yet
             with
             this
             consideration
             ,
             that
             thou
             spare
             at
             the
             brimme
             ,
             lest
             whilest
             thou
             shouldest
             powre
             out
             a
             pint
             ,
             there
             run
             forth
             a
             pottle
             ,
             &
             let
             the
             old
             proverb
             never
             fall
             out
             of
             thy
             minde
             ;
             
               Serò
               parsimonia
               in
               fundo
            
             :
             It
             is
             too
             
             late
             to
             spare
             when
             all
             is
             out
             .
             Cicero
             counselleth
             us
             not
             to
             shut
             our
             purse
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             a
             will
             to
             do
             good
             cannot
             open
             it
             ,
             nor
             yet
             so
             to
             unloose
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             bee
             open
             to
             every
             body
             .
             And
             Alcmenes
             saith
             ,
             hee
             that
             possesseth
             much
             should
             live
             according
             to
             reason
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             his
             lust
             ,
             meaning
             that
             riches
             are
             hurtfull
             ,
             except
             thy
             mind
             be
             above
             riches
             ,
             that
             can
             moderate
             riches
             by
             their
             use
             ,
             not
             by
             their
             plentie
             .
          
           
             Remember
             alwayesthat
             thou
             live
             by
             thy
             mind
             ,
             which
             (
             after
             Plato
             )
             is
             the
             true
             life
             ,
             and
             thereof
             hast
             chitsly
             the
             name
             of
             a
             man.
             The
             substance
             of
             thy
             body
             is
             common
             with
             that
             of
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             but
             by
             thy
             minde
             thou
             resemblest
             the
             Angels
             and
             God
             himselfe
             .
             The
             minde
             is
             not
             
             disgraced
             with
             the
             deformity
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             minde
             the
             body
             is
             graced
             .
             Give
             not
             thy selfe
             to
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             to
             ambition
             ,
             nor
             to
             covetousnesse
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             doe
             :
             thy
             understanding
             
             was
             not
             given
             thee
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             Thales
             being
             asked
             who
             was
             happy
             ,
             answered
             ,
             he
             that
             hath
             an
             healthfull
             body
             ,
             and
             a
             learned
             and
             a
             vertuous
             minde
             .
             And
             Ecclefiasticus
             saith
             ,
             better
             is
             the
             poore
             ,
             being
             whole
             and
             strong
             ,
             than
             a
             rich
             man
             that
             is
             afflicted
             in
             his
             body
             .
             Health
             and
             strength
             is
             above
             all
             gold
             ,
             and
             a
             whole
             body
             above
             infinite
             treasure
             .
             There
             is
             no
             riches
             above
             a
             sound
             body
             ,
             and
             no
             joy
             above
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             And
             Anxagoras
             to
             the
             like
             question
             said
             ;
             none
             of
             these
             that
             thou
             accountest
             happy
             ,
             but
             he
             rather
             is
             happy
             ,
             that
             thou
             beleevest
             is
             unhappy
             :
             meaning
             that
             the
             rich
             and
             honourable
             persons
             ,
             who
             are
             wondered
             at
             as
             the
             happiest
             men
             for
             their
             wealth
             and
             reputation
             ,
             are
             unhappy
             ;
             and
             he
             happy
             that
             contenteth
             himselfe
             with
             a
             little
             :
             which
             agreeth
             with
             Democritus
             opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             happy
             that
             is
             merry
             with
             a
             little
             money
             ;
             and
             hee
             unhappy
             that
             is
             sad
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             great
             riches
             .
             Give
             not
             over
             thy
             minde
             unto
             heavinesse
             ,
             and
             vexe
             not
             thy selfe
             in
             thine
             owne
             counsell
             .
             The
             joy
             of
             thy
             heart
             is
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             mans
             gladnesse
             is
             the
             prolonging
             of
             his
             dayes
             .
             Love
             thine
             owne
             soule
             ,
             and
             comfort
             thine
             heart
             :
             drive
             sorrow
             farre
             from
             thee
             ,
             for
             sorrow
             hath
             slaine
             many
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             profit
             therein
             :
             envie
             and
             wrath
             shorten
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             carefulnesse
             bringeth
             age
             before
             the
             time
             .
             Socrates
             walking
             in
             the
             Burse
             or
             market
             place
             ,
             and
             beholding
             
             the
             great
             variety
             of
             things
             there
             to
             bee
             sold
             ;
             How
             many
             things
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             have
             I
             no
             neede
             of
             ?
             Others
             are
             rather
             tormented
             in
             minde
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             will
             say
             within
             themselves
             ,
             how
             many
             
             things
             doe
             I
             lacke
             ?
             but
             hee
             contenting
             himselfe
             with
             that
             which
             is
             sufficient
             to
             nature
             ,
             esteemed
             gold
             and
             purple
             ,
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             delights
             of
             rich
             men
             ,
             more
             fit
             for
             players
             of
             Tragedies
             ,
             than
             necessary
             to
             the
             use
             of
             life
             ;
             as
             hee
             shewed
             by
             these
             verses
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             oft
             in
             his
             mouth
             :
             
               
                 Argentea
                 ista
                 vasa
                 simul
                 at
                 purpura
                 ,
              
               
                 Trag●…diarum
                 accommoda
                 bistrionibus
              
               
                 Sunt
                 ;
                 ad
                 beatam
                 conferunt
                 vitam
                 nihil
              
               
                 Those
                 silver
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 purple
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 More
                 fit
                 for
                 Actors
                 in
                 a
                 Tragedie
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 blessed
                 life
                 they
                 no
                 way
                 doe
                 belong
                 .
              
            
          
           
             With
             such
             vanities
             mens
             minds
             bee
             occupied
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             our
             judgments
             are
             so
             blinded
             with
             our
             impure
             affections
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             creatures
             man
             doth
             leaft
             performe
             his
             proper
             action
             ,
             and
             least
             directeth
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             to
             his
             true
             end
             and
             felicitie
             .
          
           
             For
             whereas
             the
             great
             God
             of
             nature
             hath
             tyed
             together
             all
             his
             creations
             ,
             with
             some
             meane
             things
             that
             agree
             and
             participate
             with
             the
             extremities
             ,
             and
             hath
             composed
             the
             intelligible
             ,
             athereall
             ,
             and
             elementarie
             world
             ,
             by
             indissoluble
             meanes
             and
             boundes
             ;
             as
             betweene
             plants
             and
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             hee
             hath
             made
             
             sponges
             and
             oysters
             ,
             that
             in
             part
             resemble
             living
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             part
             plants
             ;
             betweene
             the
             creatures
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             Otters
             ,
             Tortoyfes
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             betweene
             those
             of
             the
             water
             and
             birds
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             flying
             fishes
             ;
             betweene
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             a
             spirituall
             essence
             and
             understanding
             ,
             which
             are
             Angels
             ,
             he
             hath
             placed
             man
             ,
             which
             combineth
             heaven
             and
             this
             elementarie
             world
             together
             ,
             whose
             one
             part
             is
             subject
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             part
             immortall
             :
             all
             other
             creatures
             
             of
             the
             earth
             live
             according
             to
             their
             nature
             and
             kinde
             ;
             man
             only
             is
             seene
             to
             degenerate
             :
             but
             if
             we
             lay
             aside
             the
             consideration
             from
             whence
             our
             corruption
             commeth
             ,
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             our
             first
             parent
             ,
             and
             account
             of
             our selves
             according
             to
             our
             present
             state
             ;
             among
             so
             many
             millions
             ,
             as
             replenisheth
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             how
             many
             use
             their
             endeavours
             to
             live
             as
             they
             ought
             ?
             If
             things
             bee
             layd
             before
             us
             that
             differ
             in
             value
             ,
             every
             man
             will
             make
             choyce
             of
             the
             best
             :
             But
             in
             our selves
             that
             are
             composed
             of
             a
             bodie
             ,
             which
             participateth
             with
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             soule
             that
             is
             of
             an
             Angelicall
             nature
             ,
             and
             resembleth
             God
             himself
             ,
             who
             maketh
             choyce
             of
             the
             best
             ?
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             live
             after
             his
             best
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             immortall
             :
             how
             many
             thousands
             live
             like
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             pleasing
             their
             senses
             ,
             feeding
             their
             belly
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             the
             excellencie
             of
             their
             minde
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             would
             incorporate
             their
             soule
             to
             their
             body
             with
             an
             indivisible
             bond
             of
             brutish
             nature
             ?
             and
             how
             few
             hundreds
             contemne
             their
             mortall
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             joyne
             their
             better
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             immortall
             soule
             with
             the
             Angels
             and
             heavenly
             creatures
             ,
             whom
             they
             in
             that
             part
             resemble
             ?
             A
             third
             sort
             there
             are
             ,
             far
             exceeding
             
             born
             the
             other
             in
             number
             ,
             that
             neither
             give
             themselves
             wholly
             to
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             with
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             after
             the
             mind
             with
             the
             other
             :
             but
             in
             a
             sort
             participating
             with
             them
             both
             ,
             imploy
             their
             greatest
             care
             &
             labour
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             most
             estimation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             They
             labour
             and
             aspire
             to
             excell
             others
             ,
             not
             in
             dignitie
             of
             vertue
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             in
             estate
             and
             reputation
             :
             and
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             the
             things
             which
             leade
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             every
             one
             willingly
             bestoweth
             his
             labour
             and
             diligence
             :
             for
             no
             man
             is
             content
             
             with
             his
             estate
             .
             
               Hinc
               illa
               lachryme
            
             ,
             hereof
             ariseth
             all
             our
             complaints
             and
             griefe
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             calamities
             and
             miseries
             that
             happen
             to
             men
             :
             for
             mens
             desires
             be
             so
             unsatiable
             ,
             and
             their
             mindes
             so
             uncertaine
             
             and
             variable
             ,
             th●…
             no
             estate
             of
             life
             alwayes
             pleaseth
             any
             man
             ,
             because
             they
             seeme
             to
             want
             some
             things
             that
             bee
             incident
             to
             the
             estates
             opposite
             to
             theirs
             .
             For
             they
             that
             bee
             in
             principilatie
             and
             honourable
             estate
             ,
             desire
             to
             have
             joyned
             to
             their
             rule
             and
             reputation
             ,
             the
             securitie
             and
             tranquility
             of
             a
             private
             life
             ,
             which
             they
             seeme
             to
             lacke
             .
             And
             the
             private
             man
             affecteth
             to
             have
             joyned
             to
             those
             things
             which
             hee
             enjoyeth
             ,
             the
             dignity
             and
             authority
             to
             command
             of
             honourable
             estates
             .
             The
             rich
             man
             wisheth
             to
             have
             added
             to
             his
             abundance
             of
             wealth
             ,
             the
             poore
             mans
             quietnesse
             of
             minde
             and
             freedome
             of
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             and
             safety
             of
             person
             and
             goods
             .
             The
             poore
             man
             would
             have
             added
             to
             those
             things
             of
             his
             ,
             the
             rich
             mans
             plenty
             and
             credit
             .
             The
             Citizen
             would
             have
             joyned
             to
             his
             civill
             and
             easie
             life
             ,
             the
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             of
             the
             fields
             and
             countrey
             .
             The
             Couutrey
             man
             would
             have
             the
             civility
             and
             company
             and
             good
             fellowship
             of
             the
             towne
             joyned
             to
             the
             wholesome
             ayre
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             gathering
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             
             the
             earth
             .
             The
             souldier
             wisheth
             to
             his
             glorious
             title
             the
             safety
             of
             a
             peaceable
             life
             .
             Hee
             that
             liveth
             in
             peace
             ,
             desireth
             to
             the
             security
             and
             safety
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             the
             honourable
             reputation
             of
             a
             man
             of
             warre
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             gotten
             by
             the
             continuall
             hazzard
             and
             perill
             of
             his
             person
             .
             And
             so
             of
             all
             other
             estates
             of
             life
             ,
             some
             things
             are
             desired
             that
             seeme
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             their
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             unpossible
             to
             be
             joyned
             together
             ,
             as
             for
             heate
             and
             cold
             to
             be
             at
             one
             time
             both
             together
             in
             one
             subject
             ,
             being
             diametrally
             contrary
             in
             quality
             .
             So
             
             hat
             the
             greatest
             hinderance
             to
             our
             attaining
             of
             felicity
             or
             happinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             proceedeth
             from
             our
             evill
             affected
             minds
             ,
             that
             desire
             unpossible
             things
             ,
             which
             also
             diverteth
             us
             from
             our
             proper
             action
             and
             true
             end
             or
             beatitude
             .
             We
             passe
             our
             time
             in
             vaine
             hope
             of
             things
             never
             like
             to
             come
             to
             passe
             ;
             as
             Petrarke
             saith
             :
             
               Bene
               sperando
               &
               male
               habendo
               transit
               vita
               mortalium
               .
            
             In
             hoping
             well
             ,
             and
             having
             evill
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             man
             passeth
             away
             .
             Every
             good
             
             thing
             wee
             possesse
             is
             lesse
             ,
             the
             things
             hoped
             for
             seeme
             great
             .
             And
             such
             is
             also
             the
             infirmitie
             of
             our
             common
             nature
             ,
             seldome
             or
             never
             so
             sully
             to
             enjoy
             prosperitie
             ,
             as
             in
             no
             respect
             to
             finde
             cause
             of
             complaint
             of
             the
             qualitie
             of
             our
             estate
             .
             For
             many
             are
             raysed
             to
             great
             wealth
             ,
             
             that
             beare
             shame
             of
             their
             base
             linage
             :
             some
             ennobled
             by
             birth
             and
             parentage
             ,
             and
             yet
             live
             in
             povertie
             :
             many
             blessed
             with
             riches
             and
             nobilitie
             ,
             that
             want
             the
             delight
             of
             children
             :
             and
             some
             made
             glad
             with
             procreation
             ,
             that
             feele
             great
             sorrow
             and
             discomfort
             by
             their
             childrens
             untowardlinesse
             .
             No
             man
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             long
             and
             
             every
             way
             happy
             ,
             a
             worse
             fortune
             ever
             followeth
             the
             former
             .
             But
             what
             estate
             or
             course
             of
             life
             soever
             thou
             follow
             ,
             have
             alwaies
             a
             speciall
             regard
             to
             these
             two
             things
             ;
             to
             live
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             the
             rules
             of
             honesty
             among
             men
             :
             from
             which
             ,
             what
             soever
             happen
             ,
             let
             nothing
             divert
             thee
             :
             To
             God
             thou
             owest
             
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             neighbour
             a
             good
             example
             .
             All
             things
             will
             happen
             well
             to
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             place
             God
             the
             beginning
             and
             the
             end
             :
             For
             in
             this
             life
             thou
             shalt
             not
             finde
             greater
             comfort
             than
             by
             that
             which
             proceedeth
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             of
             honest
             counsels
             ,
             of
             upright
             actions
             ,
             of
             contempt
             of
             casuall
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             life
             .
             But
             in
             these
             dayes
             many
             feare
             
             their
             fame
             ,
             but
             few
             their
             conscience
             :
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             
             not
             (
             saith
             Saint
             Augustine
             )
             a
             more
             happy
             thing
             ,
             than
             the
             quietnesse
             of
             conscience
             .
             And
             if
             any
             afflictions
             or
             crosses
             happen
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             avoyde
             ,
             yet
             thou
             mayst
             overcome
             them
             with
             patience
             .
             Fly
             unto
             God
             for
             succour
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             it
             thee
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             make
             thee
             safe
             ,
             secure
             and
             happy
             .
          
           
             Friendship
             was
             wont
             to
             bee
             accounted
             a
             helpe
             to
             happinesse
             of
             life
             :
             but
             wee
             may
             now
             rightly
             say
             with
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 Illud
                 amicitia
                 quondam
                 venerabile
                 nomen
                 ,
              
               
                 Prostat
                 &
                 in
                 questu
                 pro
                 meretrice
                 sedet
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 name
                 of
                 friendship
                 venerable
                 of
                 yore
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 prostrate
                 now
                 complaining
                 like
                 a
                 whore
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             time
             is
             so
             changed
             ,
             and
             mens
             manners
             with
             
             them
             so
             corrupted
             ,
             that
             the
             precepts
             heretofore
             given
             by
             wise
             men
             for
             the
             commoditie
             of
             life
             grounded
             upon
             vertue
             and
             honesty
             ,
             will
             not
             now
             serve
             the
             turne
             .
             Friendshippe
             is
             growne
             cold
             ;
             faith
             is
             foolishnesse
             ;
             honesty
             is
             in
             exile
             ;
             and
             dissimulation
             hath
             gotten
             the
             upper
             hand
             .
             That
             is
             effectually
             done
             which
             is
             commonly
             spoken
             ,
             he
             that
             cannot
             dissemble
             cannot
             live
             .
             Machiavels
             rules
             are
             better
             followed
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             than
             those
             
             of
             
               Plato
               ,
               Aristotle
            
             or
             Cicero
             :
             whose
             schollars
             have
             so
             well
             profited
             under
             him
             ,
             that
             many
             are
             able
             to
             teach
             their
             master
             .
             Professe
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             love
             and
             friendshippe
             to
             thine
             enemie
             :
             and
             if
             hee
             fall
             into
             the
             water
             up
             to
             the
             knees
             ,
             give
             him
             thine
             hand
             to
             helpe
             him
             out
             .
             And
             if
             he
             fall
             in
             up
             to
             the
             waste
             helpe
             him
             likewise
             ;
             but
             if
             hee
             fall
             into
             the
             water
             up
             to
             the
             chinne
             ,
             then
             lay
             thy
             hand
             upon
             his
             head
             and
             ducke
             him
             under
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             never
             suffer
             him
             to
             rise
             againe
             .
             Men
             have
             changed
             the
             inward
             habites
             of
             their
             mindes
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             the
             outward
             habites
             of
             their
             bodies
             .
             Every
             age
             ,
             nay
             
             rather
             every
             yeare
             bringeth
             forth
             new
             fashions
             ;
             so
             likewise
             that
             friendship
             and
             honesty
             ,
             which
             in
             our
             forefathers
             times
             was
             wont
             to
             bee
             performed
             with
             faith
             and
             plaine
             meaning
             ,
             is
             now
             out
             of
             the
             fashion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             esteemed
             :
             cunning
             dissimulation
             with
             faire
             words
             ,
             and
             large
             offers
             with
             little
             performance
             ,
             is
             now
             all
             the
             fashion
             .
             Ioyne
             thy selfe
             therefore
             in
             friendship
             with
             very
             few
             ,
             and
             bee
             circumspect
             and
             curious
             in
             thy
             choyce
             :
             and
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             bee
             beholding
             to
             no
             man
             ,
             more
             than
             hee
             is
             beholding
             to
             thee
             ;
             for
             a
             faithfull
             friend
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             found
             :
             the
             bare
             name
             onely
             remaineth
             ,
             the
             thing
             is
             obsolet
             and
             growne
             out
             of
             use
             .
             So
             long
             as
             thou
             hast
             no
             need
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             find
             friends
             ready
             to
             offertheeal
             mnner
             of
             courtesies
             :
             but
             if
             fortune
             begin
             to
             frowne
             upon
             thee
             ,
             &
             a
             tempest
             chance
             to
             arise
             ,
             they
             will
             find
             quarrels
             to
             leave
             thee
             ,
             and
             cover
             their
             infidelity
             with
             thy
             fault
             ,
             and
             give
             thee
             cause
             to
             say
             with
             Ovid
             :
             
               
                 In
                 mediis
                 lacerâ
                 puppe
                 relinquor
                 aquis
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 a
                 torne
                 ship
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             for
             him
             that
             is
             in
             poverty
             to
             find
             out
             a
             kinsman
             or
             friend
             :
             for
             no
             man
             will
             confesse
             that
             he
             appertaineth
             in
             any
             sort
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             needeth
             any
             helpe
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             hee
             will
             by
             and
             by
             aske
             something
             of
             him
             :
             David
             calleth
             such
             men
             table
             friends
             .
             And
             that
             is
             one
             cōmoditie
             which
             poverty
             bringeth
             ,
             that
             it
             sheweth
             
             who
             loveth
             thee
             .
             But
             to
             him
             thou
             meanest
             to
             performe
             the
             part
             of
             a
             faithfull
             frieud
             ,
             thou
             must
             observe
             these
             two
             things
             :
             to
             helpe
             his
             necessities
             ;
             and
             to
             comfort
             him
             in
             adversity
             .
             But
             the
             manner
             of
             friends
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             is
             to
             deliver
             words
             by
             the
             pottle
             ,
             and
             deeds
             by
             the
             pinte
             .
             They
             that
             call
             themselves
             thy
             friends
             ,
             will
             looke
             for
             performance
             of
             friendship
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             
             though
             they
             wil
             performe
             none
             to
             thee
             .
             For
             every
             man
             looketh
             for
             honest
             dealing
             in
             another
             ,
             though
             he
             meane
             to
             use
             none
             himselfe
             .
             To
             this
             declination
             ,
             the
             greatest
             comfort
             to
             the
             life
             of
             man
             is
             come
             by
             the
             generall
             depravation
             of
             manners
             :
             for
             where
             can
             a
             man
             find
             greater
             comfort
             in
             adversitie
             ,
             than
             in
             faithfull
             friends
             ?
             who
             also
             double
             the
             joyes
             and
             pleasures
             of
             prosperitie
             .
             That
             was
             never
             more
             commonly
             in
             use
             which
             Latimer
             spake
             
             in
             his
             Sermon
             to
             reprehend
             the
             want
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             charitie
             :
             Yee
             have
             a
             common
             saying
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             every
             man
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             God
             for
             us
             all
             ;
             but
             ye
             might
             more
             truly
             
             say
             ,
             every
             man
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Divell
             for
             us
             all
             ;
             one
             for
             another
             ,
             and
             God
             for
             us
             all
             .
             Martiall
             finding
             the
             infidelitie
             and
             inconstancie
             of
             love
             and
             friendship
             ,
             giveth
             this
             counsell
             :
             
               
                 Si
                 vitare
                 velis
                 acerba
                 quadam
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 tristes
                 animi
                 cavere
                 morsus
                 ,
              
               
                 Nulli
                 te
                 facias
                 nimis
                 sodalem
                 ,
              
               
                 Guadebis
                 minus
                 〈◊〉
                 minus
                 dolebis
                 :
              
               
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 bitter
                 accidents
                 avoyde
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 let
                 thy
                 minde
                 with
                 sad
                 things
                 be
                 annoyd
                 ;
              
               
                 No
                 man
                 too
                 neare
                 unto
                 thy
                 breast
                 retaine
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 shalt
                 thou
                 more
                 rejoy●…e
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 complaine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Prosperitie
             winneth
             friends
             ,
             but
             adversitie
             proveth
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             touch-stone
             tryeth
             Gold.
             And
             over-great
             friendship
             ,
             not
             considerately
             united
             ,
             is
             many
             times
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             hatred
             .
             Men
             cannot
             bee
             better
             warned
             to
             trust
             to
             themselves
             ,
             than
             by
             Aesops
             fable
             of
             a
             Lark
             ,
             which
             discovereth
             the
             common
             coldnesse
             of
             friendship
             in
             their
             friends
             causes
             .
             A
             Larke
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             that
             bred
             in
             the
             corne
             went
             forth
             to
             seeke
             meat
             for
             her
             yong
             birds
             ,
             
             that
             had
             feathers
             ,
             when
             the
             corne
             was
             ripe
             ,
             and
             willed
             them
             to
             hearken
             what
             was
             said
             in
             her
             absence
             ,
             and
             tell
             
             her
             at
             her
             returne
             .
             The
             master
             of
             the
             corne
             perceiving
             it
             ripe
             ,
             willed
             his
             son
             to
             desire
             his
             friends
             the
             next
             day
             earely
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             come
             reape
             downe
             his
             corne
             .
             The
             sonne
             did
             as
             hee
             was
             commanded
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Larke
             returned
             ,
             her
             little
             ones
             trembling
             for
             feare
             ,
             told
             her
             what
             newes
             they
             had
             heard
             ,
             desiring
             to
             be
             removed
             to
             another
             place
             :
             but
             shee
             bid
             them
             be
             quiet
             and
             feare
             nothing
             ,
             and
             went
             forth
             the
             next
             day
             againe
             to
             seeke
             for
             meat
             :
             the
             master
             looketh
             for
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             saw
             that
             none
             came
             ,
             hee
             willed
             his
             sonne
             to
             goe
             to
             his
             kinsfolkes
             ,
             and
             desire
             their
             helpe
             to
             cut
             down
             his
             corne
             the
             next
             day
             :
             when
             the
             Larke
             returned
             ,
             shee
             found
             her
             young
             ones
             in
             the
             like
             feare
             againe
             ,
             but
             understanding
             what
             they
             had
             heard
             ,
             she
             willed
             them
             to
             have
             no
             feare
             ,
             for
             kindred
             (
             said
             she
             )
             will
             not
             bee
             so
             hasty
             to
             helpe
             with
             their
             labour
             at
             the
             first
             call
             ,
             and
             departed
             from
             them
             againe
             .
             The
             day
             following
             when
             the
             master
             had
             in
             vaine
             expected
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             kinsfolks
             promise
             also
             ;
             Away
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             with
             friends
             an●…
             kinne
             ,
             fetch
             two
             hooks
             ,
             to
             morrow
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             one
             for
             mee
             ,
             another
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             reape
             the
             corne
             our selves
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Larke
             understood
             of
             her
             young
             ;
             Now
             it
             is
             time
             to
             bee
             gone
             (
             said
             shee
             )
             and
             removed
             her
             nest
             .
             By
             which
             fable
             men
             are
             warned
             not
             to
             stay
             for
             their
             friends
             help
             in
             that
             they
             can
             do
             themselves
             .
             And
             hereof
             springeth
             a
             common
             error
             ,
             that
             men
             consider
             not
             rightly
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             friendship
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             perfect
             but
             between
             two
             ,
             and
             those
             vertuous
             persons
             .
             And
             where
             is
             no
             conformitie
             of
             manners
             ,
             there
             can
             bee
             no
             perfection
             of
             friendship
             ;
             for
             contraries
             can
             hold
             no
             consent
             nor
             unity
             together
             :
             because
             their
             affections
             must
             be
             joyned
             together
             ,
             and
             his
             friend
             must
             bee
             preferred
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             &
             as
             it
             were
             two
             bodies
             made
             one
             :
             which
             moved
             
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             to
             say
             to
             Darius
             mother
             ,
             that
             desired
             pardon
             upon
             her
             knees
             ,
             for
             mistaking
             Ephestion
             
             for
             the
             king
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             also
             Alexander
             .
             For
             if
             a
             man
             have
             many
             friends
             ,
             it
             may
             chance
             ,
             that
             one
             may
             have
             cause
             of
             joy
             by
             some
             great
             good
             fortune
             happened
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             another
             at
             the
             same
             time
             may
             have
             cause
             of
             sorrow
             by
             some
             evill
             accident
             or
             fortune
             .
             Both
             which
             contrary
             passions
             cannot
             bee
             in
             him
             together
             ;
             and
             therefore
             hee
             cannot
             bee
             like
             friend
             to
             them
             both
             .
             But
             one
             may
             be
             a
             friend
             to
             many
             by
             degrees
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             merit
             or
             estimation
             hee
             hath
             of
             them
             :
             which
             he
             may
             also
             with
             honesty
             dissolve
             ,
             if
             by
             their
             demerites
             he
             shall
             find
             just
             cause
             ,
             and
             bee
             not
             bound
             to
             continue
             it
             by
             some
             good
             turne
             received
             and
             not
             requited
             .
             Many
             by
             acquaintāce
             only
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             courtesie
             shewed
             for
             civilities
             sake
             ,
             are
             more
             ready
             to
             challenge
             a
             further
             friendship
             never
             promised
             or
             professed
             ,
             as
             due
             to
             them
             by
             his
             voluntarie
             kindnesse
             ,
             than
             forwardly
             to
             requite
             that
             already
             received
             .
             Yet
             neverthelesse
             true
             love
             and
             friendship
             hath
             respect
             onely
             to
             his
             friends
             necessitie
             ,
             without
             merchandize
             or
             feneration
             :
             as
             one
             sayth
             ,
             
               Charitas
               non
               quaerit
               suum
            
             .
             But
             seeing
             the
             affected
             name
             of
             a
             friend
             is
             so
             common
             ,
             and
             the
             act
             or
             matter
             so
             rare
             ,
             I
             wish
             thee
             to
             make
             choyce
             of
             a
             few
             companions
             ,
             with
             whom
             thou
             wilt
             passe
             thy
             time
             ,
             to
             avoyd
             the
             tediousnes
             of
             a
             solitary
             life
             ,
             such
             as
             bee
             inclined
             to
             honest
             conversation
             ,
             as
             neere
             as
             thou
             mayst
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             goe
             under
             the
             name
             of
             welwillers
             rather
             than
             of
             friends
             ,
             except
             
             thou
             bee
             assured
             of
             their
             fidelity
             .
             So
             shall
             not
             honestie
             bind
             thee
             to
             performe
             more
             to
             them
             to
             whom
             a
             common
             custome
             ,
             and
             the
             malignity
             of
             this
             time
             hath
             given
             a
             Supersedeas
             to
             discharge
             the
             duty
             of
             friendship
             ,
             then
             thou
             shalt
             see
             cause
             ,
             or
             they
             will
             performe
             
             to
             thee
             :
             for
             in
             so
             great
             pennury
             of
             friends
             ,
             &
             corruption
             of
             manners
             ,
             thy
             fortune
             must
             bee
             very
             good
             if
             thou
             chance
             upon
             a
             faithfull
             friend
             :
             for
             in
             these
             daies
             men
             hold
             friendship
             by
             indenture
             .
             And
             that
             thou
             maist
             bee
             better
             instructed
             in
             thy
             choice
             ,
             hearken
             to
             Guevarra
             his
             counsell
             ,
             to
             one
             that
             asked
             how
             one
             man
             may
             know
             another
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             may
             be
             either
             accepted
             or
             eschewed
             .
             First
             ,
             obserue
             what
             affaires
             he
             taketh
             in
             hand
             ,
             what
             works
             he
             doth
             ,
             what
             words
             he
             speaketh
             ,
             and
             what
             company
             
             he
             keepeth
             ;
             for
             the
             man
             that
             by
             nature
             is
             proud
             ,
             in
             his
             businesse
             negligent
             ,
             in
             his
             word
             a
             lyer
             ,
             and
             maketh
             choice
             of
             evill
             men
             for
             his
             companions
             ,
             deserves
             not
             to
             be
             embraced
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             be
             trusted
             :
             for
             that
             in
             men
             in
             whom
             is
             laid
             no
             foundaton
             of
             vertue
             ,
             is
             no
             expectation
             of
             faith
             or
             honesty
             .
             And
             one
             of
             the
             things
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             men
             thinke
             they
             haue
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             them
             not
             ,
             is
             many
             friends
             ;
             yea
             (
             say
             I
             )
             one
             faithfull
             friend
             .
             For
             by
             my
             experience
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             beleeve
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             any
             thing
             wherein
             thou
             maist
             sooner
             bee
             deceived
             .
             Fortie
             yeares
             and
             more
             I
             may
             with
             some
             judgement
             remember
             the
             world
             ;
             in
             which
             little
             time
             I
             have
             found
             such
             a
             metamorphosis
             and
             alteration
             in
             mens
             minds
             and
             manners
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             decline
             so
             fast
             from
             evill
             to
             worse
             after
             forty
             yeares
             more
             ,
             it
             will
             bee
             a
             hard
             matter
             any
             where
             to
             finde
             out
             a
             faithfull
             friend
             ,
             or
             an
             honest
             man.
             For
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Authour
             further
             saith
             )
             that
             which
             one
             friend
             doth
             for
             another
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             is
             eyther
             to
             excuse
             ,
             or
             hide
             himselfe
             when
             there
             is
             neede
             of
             him
             ,
             being
             more
             ready
             to
             lend
             him
             his
             conscience
             than
             his
             money
             .
             And
             hee
             that
             will
             compare
             the
             number
             that
             professe
             friendship
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             them
             that
             have
             performed
             the
             true
             office
             and
             part
             of
             friends
             ,
             for
             one
             faithfull
             ,
             hee
             shall
             discover
             an
             hundred
             dissemblers
             .
             
             Of
             such
             friends
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             most
             common
             ,
             so
             we
             may
             esteem
             it
             no
             smal
             felicity
             to
             be
             divided
             from
             them
             ,
             being
             more
             prodigall
             of
             their
             conscience
             ,
             than
             liberall
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             or
             ready
             to
             performe
             any
             other
             duety
             of
             friendship
             .
             Isocrates
             counselleth
             us
             to
             chuse
             that
             friend
             which
             hath
             beene
             faithfull
             to
             his
             former
             friends
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             like
             to
             prove
             constant
             in
             friendship
             :
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             follow
             
             mine
             advice
             ,
             enter
             not
             into
             friendship
             with
             a
             covetous
             man
             ,
             for
             his
             mind
             is
             so
             possessed
             and
             overcome
             with
             the
             love
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             greedy
             desire
             to
             encrease
             his
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             of
             performance
             eyther
             of
             friendship
             or
             honesty
             at
             his
             hands
             .
             Plautus
             saith
             :
             
               Vt
               cuique
               homini
               res
               parata
               est
               ,
               firmi
               anuci
               sunt
               :
               Si
               res
               lassae
               labant
               ,
               itidem
               amici
               collabascunt
               :
            
             As
             our
             substance
             is
             ,
             so
             are
             our
             friends
             ;
             if
             that
             faile
             ,
             they
             fall
             from
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             minds
             and
             manners
             of
             men
             in
             these
             latter
             daies
             ,
             are
             much
             like
             to
             the
             manners
             used
             by
             the
             old
             Romanes
             ,
             when
             they
             triumphed
             :
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             very
             politike
             in
             all
             their
             government
             ,
             so
             did
             they
             well
             consider
             that
             there
             was
             no
             better
             meanes
             to
             excite
             their
             young
             men
             to
             vertue
             ,
             than
             by
             rewarding
             their
             noble
             acts
             with
             honour
             .
             Therfore
             they
             had
             a
             custome
             ,
             when
             
             any
             Generall
             of
             their
             Armies
             had
             wonne
             any
             notable
             victorie
             ,
             to
             suffer
             him
             at
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             to
             triumph
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             with
             very
             great
             pompe
             and
             solemnity
             and
             when
             the
             triumph
             was
             ended
             ,
             the
             triumpher
             had
             prepared
             a
             sumptuous
             feast
             ,
             and
             invited
             the
             chiefe
             men
             of
             the
             citie
             to
             supper
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             the
             Consuls
             also
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             principal
             Magistrates
             of
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             meaning
             nothing
             lesse
             than
             to
             have
             their
             company
             :
             for
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             returned
             to
             their
             houses
             ,
             but
             the
             Triumpher
             would
             send
             a
             messenger
             presently
             to
             desire
             
             the
             Consuls
             not
             to
             come
             to
             supper
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             man
             to
             whom
             he
             might
             give
             place
             .
             So
             ,
             many
             invite
             
             men
             to
             their
             friendship
             ,
             with
             faire
             words
             and
             friendly
             offers
             ,
             when
             they
             meane
             nothing
             lesse
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             seeme
             to
             give
             place
             to
             none
             in
             humanity
             and
             courtesie
             ;
             but
             his
             back
             is
             no
             sooner
             turned
             ,
             but
             they
             revoke
             within
             themselves
             their
             friendly
             offers
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             ,
             if
             they
             thinke
             he
             look
             for
             performance
             ,
             to
             forbid
             him
             to
             make
             triall
             of
             their
             friendship
             ,
             being
             done
             for
             forme
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             plaine
             meaning
             ,
             as
             the
             triumphers
             maner
             was
             .
          
           
             This
             time
             seemeth
             to
             resemble
             that
             whereof
             Galen
             complaineth
             ,
             that
             he
             happened
             into
             a
             most
             wicked
             age
             ,
             in
             which
             hee
             thought
             them
             onely
             wise
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sincere
             mind
             ,
             that
             having
             espyed
             the
             generall
             infidelity
             ,
             subtiltie
             ,
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             dishonestie
             of
             men
             ,
             withdrew
             themselves
             speedily
             from
             the
             assemblies
             and
             companie
             of
             people
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             vehement
             storme
             and
             tempest
             into
             the
             safe
             port
             of
             a
             solitarie
             life
             :
             which
             agreeth
             with
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Benê
                 qui
                 latuit
                 ,
                 benè
                 vixit
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 lives
                 well
                 that
                 lives
                 warily
                 .
              
            
          
           
             There
             have
             bin
             times
             when
             he
             that
             knew
             most
             ,
             was
             esteemed
             best
             ,
             but
             now
             reputation
             growes
             not
             by
             knowledge
             ,
             nor
             is
             measured
             by
             the
             worthinesse
             of
             vertue
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             abundance
             of
             riches
             and
             possessions
             .
             
               
                 Heu
                 Romae
                 ,
                 nunc
                 sola
                 pecunia
                 regnat
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Alas
                 ,
                 now
                 onely
                 money
                 reignes
                 in
                 Rome
                 .
              
            
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             things
             that
             Ecclesiasticus
             said
             grieved
             his
             heart
             ,
             was
             ;
             That
             men
             of
             understanding
             are
             not
             set
             by
             .
             In
             time
             past
             learned
             men
             were
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             farre
             countries
             ,
             but
             now
             if
             they
             knocke
             at
             our
             doores
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             let
             them
             in
             .
             Vnfruitfull
             pastimes
             and
             vaine
             toyes
             draweth
             our
             delights
             .
             None
             was
             advanced
             to
             honour
             but
             
             such
             as
             deserved
             it
             :
             but
             now
             none
             climbe
             so
             fast
             to
             high
             dignities
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             bee
             least
             worthy
             .
             In
             that
             
             golden
             age
             no
             Senate
             or
             Councell
             was
             established
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             resident
             some
             excellent
             Philosopher
             ;
             but
             now
             in
             stead
             of
             them
             and
             of
             learned
             Divines
             (
             who
             should
             supply
             their
             roomes
             among
             Christians
             )
             are
             brought
             in
             some
             excellent
             Machiavellians
             ,
             as
             the
             meetest
             counsellers
             for
             this
             corrupt
             time
             .
             Kings
             and
             Emperours
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             singularly
             learned
             ,
             and
             thought
             learning
             a
             great
             ornament
             to
             their
             dignitie
             .
             Alexander
             
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             were
             wel
             learned
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Emperour
             Adrian
             :
             which
             Iulius
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             campe
             would
             have
             his
             speare
             in
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             his
             pen
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             :
             hee
             never
             unarmed
             himselfe
             but
             hee
             would
             presently
             fall
             to
             his
             booke
             .
             The
             title
             of
             Philosopher
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Emperour
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             for
             his
             excellent
             learning
             :
             who
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             leave
             the
             knowledge
             hee
             might
             learn
             in
             one
             houre
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             gold
             he
             possessed
             :
             and
             I
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             receive
             more
             glorie
             of
             the
             bookes
             I
             have
             read
             and
             written
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             battels
             I
             have
             wonne
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             kingdomes
             which
             I
             have
             conquered
             .
             Ptolomy
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             Hermes
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             latter
             yeares
             ,
             Alphonsus
             king
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             who
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             lose
             his
             pearles
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             than
             any
             book
             .
             And
             divers
             other
             Kings
             &
             Emperors
             were
             excellently
             learned
             :
             among
             which
             number
             I
             account
             by
             a
             rare
             example
             the
             noble
             Queene
             of
             England
             ,
             my
             gracious
             Soveraigne
             .
             The
             Mathematicallsciences
             were
             had
             in
             such
             
             estimation
             for
             their
             excellencie
             ,
             that
             none
             might
             study
             them
             but
             Kings
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             excell
             others
             as
             well
             in
             worthinesse
             and
             singularitie
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             in
             dignity
             of
             estate
             :
             but
             now
             Kings
             children
             bee
             brought
             
             up
             in
             Machiavels
             :
             schoole
             ;
             ●…s
             an
             Authour
             sufficient
             for
             their
             instruction
             .
          
           
             Hee
             that
             will
             compare
             this
             time
             with
             that
             of
             former
             ages
             ,
             shall
             find
             a
             wonderfull
             Metamorphosis
             in
             mens
             minds
             and
             manners
             .
             Vertue
             was
             never
             lesse
             in
             use
             ,
             and
             vice
             did
             never
             more
             abound
             :
             the
             truth
             was
             never
             more
             knowne
             ,
             and
             never
             lesse
             regarded
             :
             never
             better
             taught
             ,
             and
             never
             worse
             followed
             :
             men
             were
             never
             lesse
             idle
             ,
             and
             never
             worse
             occupied
             :
             worldly
             〈◊〉
             were
             never
             more
             carefully
             sought
             for
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             〈◊〉
             ●…ever
             lesse
             effectually
             thought
             of
             .
             Men
             were
             never
             mo●…
             religious
             in
             words
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             prophane
             i●…deeds
             .
             The
             divell
             never
             bestirred
             himselfe
             with
             more
             dilligence
             to
             allure
             men
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             vice
             ;
             and
             men
             were
             never
             more
             negligent
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             nor
             more
             ready
             to
             further
             his
             labour
             :
             and
             though
             hee
             cannot
             stop
             the
             utterance
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             yet
             hee
             prevaileth
             in
             that
             which
             is
             next
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             bringing
             forth
             of
             condigne
             fruits
             .
             It
             happeneth
             to
             us
             as
             it
             did
             to
             Tantalus
             ,
             that
             
             though
             the
             water
             ranne
             by
             his
             mouth
             ,
             yet
             none
             would
             enter
             in
             to
             quench
             his
             thirst
             :
             so
             the
             sound
             of
             Gods
             word
             beateth
             continually
             against
             our
             eares
             ,
             but
             it
             entereth
             not
             in
             to
             coole
             the
             heate
             of
             the
             wicked
             motions
             of
             our
             inordinate
             desires
             ,
             and
             to
             quench
             our
             thirst
             after
             worldly
             vanities
             .
             In
             every
             place
             is
             talke
             of
             divinitie
             ,
             even
             among
             them
             that
             know
             not
             what
             belongeth
             to
             humanity
             .
             Many
             are
             with
             their
             tongues
             blazers
             and
             talkers
             of
             vertue
             ,
             but
             all
             their
             other
             members
             they
             suffer
             to
             administer
             to
             vice
             .
             Few
             men
             are
             so
             covetous
             of
             their
             owne
             good
             fame
             and
             honour
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             greedy
             of
             other
             mens
             goods
             ,
             and
             envious
             of
             others
             vertue
             .
             Most
             men
             seeme
             to
             hate
             pride
             ,
             and
             yet
             few
             follow
             humility
             :
             all
             condemne
             dissolutenesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             who
             is
             
             continent
             ?
             All
             blame
             intemperancie
             ●…nd
             yet
             none
             lives
             in
             order
             .
             All
             praise
             patience
             ,
             and
             yet
             who
             resisteth
             the
             sweet
             passion
             of
             revenge
             ?
             He
             that
             possesseth
             much
             ,
             oppresseth
             him
             that
             hath
             little
             :
             and
             hee
             that
             hath
             but
             little
             
             envyeth
             him
             that
             hath
             much
             .
             Wee
             condemne
             Papists
             for
             their
             superstition
             &
             confidence
             in
             their
             good
             works
             and
             we
             blame
             Puritanes
             for
             their
             affected
             singularitie
             and
             formall
             precisenesse
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             that
             we
             may
             be
             unlike
             the
             one
             in
             grossenesse
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             resemble
             the
             other
             in
             precisenesse
             ,
             we
             neither
             have
             sufficient
             regard
             to
             the
             true
             devout
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             Christian
             charity
             ,
             nor
             sufficiently
             shew
             the
             zeale
             of
             true
             Christians
             to
             the
             sincerity
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             least
             of
             all
             expresse
             it
             in
             our
             lives
             and
             conversations
             :
             as
             though
             godlinesse
             consisted
             in
             a
             theoricall
             kinde
             of
             beleeving
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             Christian
             charitie
             and
             vertue
             .
             And
             when
             we
             go
             about
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             clogges
             wherewith
             our
             consciences
             are
             burdened
             by
             superstition
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             the
             true
             and
             Christian
             libertie
             ,
             wee
             fall
             into
             such
             a
             licentiousnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             dissolutenesse
             of
             manners
             ,
             that
             the
             Poets
             saying
             may
             be
             aptly
             applyed
             to
             many
             :
             
               
                 Dum
                 stulti
                 vitant
                 vitia
                 ,
                 in
                 contraria
                 currunt
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Whilst
             fooles
             shunne
             vices
             ,
             they
             run
             into
             contraries
             .
             
             Some
             hold
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             be
             better
             served
             in
             ●…eir
             ●…ber
             than
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             others
             pre●…
             a
             〈◊〉
             or
             a
             barne
             before
             any
             of
             them
             both
             .
             Thus
             do●…
             〈◊〉
             old
             Serpent
             labour
             〈◊〉
             sow
             division
             in
             mens
             min●…s
             and
             manners
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             ●…nour
             of
             true
             religion
             ,
             that
             whilst
             the
             Magistrates
             bee
             occupied
             in
             reforming
             these
             new
             schismes
             ,
             the
             professed
             enemie
             to
             the
             Gospel
             may
             multiply
             and
             encrease
             his
             flocke
             under
             hand
             .
             But
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             this
             generall
             wickednesse
             and
             depravation
             
             of
             manners
             ,
             being
             almost
             (
             as
             we
             may
             conjecture
             )
             at
             the
             highest
             ,
             this
             comfort
             remaineth
             to
             the
             well-minded
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             of
             deliverance
             cannot
             be
             farre
             off
             .
             When
             Dionysius
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             that
             Christ
             was
             crucified
             ,
             beheld
             with
             admiration
             the
             Sunne
             eclipsed
             contrary
             to
             nature
             ,
             the
             Moone
             being
             at
             the
             full
             ,
             and
             opposite
             to
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             he
             pronouneed
             these
             words
             ;
             Either
             the
             God
             of
             nature
             suffereth
             now
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             the
             world
             shal
             be
             dissolved
             .
             And
             as
             Dionysius
             divined
             rightly
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             so
             may
             he
             do
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             wil
             behold
             the
             generalitie
             of
             all
             maner
             of
             vice
             and
             wickednesse
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             
             contrary
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             opposite
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             which
             was
             never
             more
             plentifully
             taught
             ;
             and
             boldly
             pronounce
             ,
             that
             this
             generall
             and
             unnaturall
             eclipse
             of
             Christian
             manners
             ,
             doth
             presage
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             world
             to
             be
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             Hee
             that
             will
             looke
             into
             the
             manners
             of
             this
             time
             ;
             shall
             he
             not
             find
             cause
             ,
             with
             trembling
             and
             feare
             ,
             to
             thinke
             that
             the
             time
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophet
             Ionas
             spake
             of
             to
             the
             Ninivites
             ?
             There
             be
             yet
             forty
             dayes
             and
             the
             world
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             :
             but
             our
             hearts
             be
             so
             hardened
             with
             worldly
             desires
             ,
             that
             wee
             will
             beleeve
             nothing
             that
             feedeth
             not
             our
             humours
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             plausible
             to
             our
             inclinations
             .
             And
             nothing
             is
             more
             dangerous
             to
             a
             Christian
             than
             to
             accustome
             himselfe
             to
             harden
             his
             
             conscience
             .
             For
             in
             such
             unhappy
             people
             there
             is
             no
             will
             to
             be
             amended
             ,
             nor
             meanes
             to
             be
             remedied
             .
             The
             Affricans
             had
             a
             Prophecie
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Romans
             sent
             an
             Armie
             into
             Affrica
             ,
             
               Mundus
               cum
               tota
               sua
               prole
               periret
               :
            
             the
             signification
             of
             which
             words
             is
             ,
             The
             world
             with
             all
             his
             issue
             shall
             perish
             :
             which
             made
             them
             thinke
             that
             the
             world
             with
             all
             the
             people
             should
             be
             destroyed
             .
             But
             afterward
             the
             Romanes
             sent
             an
             Army
             thither
             ,
             under
             the
             
             conduct
             of
             a
             Generall
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Mundus
             ,
             who
             in
             battell
             with
             his
             sonnes
             were
             slaine
             by
             the
             Affricanes
             ,
             
             and
             fulfilled
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             Prophecie
             ,
             and
             discovered
             the
             illusion
             of
             the
             Divell
             .
             But
             these
             Heathens
             were
             not
             so
             easie
             to
             be
             delud●…d
             by
             the
             Divell
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             hard
             to
             bee
             perswaded
             by
             the
             true
             Prophets
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Preachers
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             world
             cannot
             bee
             farre
             off
             :
             for
             the
             mindes
             and
             manners
             of
             men
             are
             so
             transformed
             and
             changed
             ,
             and
             declineth
             daily
             from
             evill
             to
             worse
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             men
             of
             former
             ages
             were
             to
             walke
             againe
             a
             while
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             they
             would
             thinke
             that
             this
             world
             were
             not
             the
             same
             which
             before
             it
             was
             ,
             but
             rather
             another
             substitute
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Horace
             found
             this
             fault
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             age
             of
             their
             parents
             was
             worse
             than
             that
             of
             their
             grandfathers
             ,
             and
             themselves
             more
             wicked
             than
             their
             fathers
             ,
             and
             their
             children
             would
             be
             more
             vicious
             than
             they
             .
             And
             as
             wee
             are
             worse
             than
             our
             fathers
             ,
             so
             our
             posterity
             is
             like
             to
             be
             worse
             than
             wee
             be
             ,
             if
             vice
             bee
             not
             now
             at
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             almost
             at
             an
             end
             .
             The
             Poets
             observed
             diligently
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             
             consideration
             ,
             the
             mutations
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             divided
             it
             into
             foure
             parts
             .
             The
             first
             age
             they
             likened
             to
             gold
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             the
             golden
             age
             :
             the
             next
             so
             decayed
             ,
             that
             they
             compared
             it
             unto
             silver
             :
             the
             third
             ,
             abased
             to
             brasse
             :
             the
             fourth
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             was
             become
             like
             iron
             ,
             of
             lesse
             value
             and
             price
             than
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             and
             if
             there
             were
             a
             more
             base
             metall
             ,
             wee
             might
             compare
             our
             age
             to
             it
             .
             In
             consideration
             whereof
             ,
             they
             with
             other
             writers
             in
             these
             latter
             ages
             ,
             both
             divine
             and
             prophane
             ,
             doe
             bewaile
             the
             decay
             of
             vertue
             ,
             of
             true
             faith
             ,
             of
             charity
             ,
             of
             mutuall
             love
             and
             fidelitie
             ,
             of
             good
             conscience
             ,
             of
             honesty
             ,
             yea
             of
             devotion
             and
             prayer
             ,
             and
             of
             
             the
             love
             and
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             heavenly
             contemplation
             :
             whereof
             ,
             as
             from
             his
             proper
             root
             should
             spring
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             how
             many
             doe
             wee
             see
             live
             as
             though
             they
             had
             no
             need
             of
             God
             ;
             &
             hoped
             for
             no
             better
             ,
             nor
             mistrust
             no
             worse
             than
             they
             finde
             here
             ?
             As
             though
             God
             were
             not
             the
             rewarder
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             punisher
             of
             vice
             ;
             nay
             rather
             as
             though
             there
             were
             no
             God
             at
             all
             ,
             no
             resurrection
             ,
             no
             heaven
             ,
             nor
             hell
             .
             Who
             feareth
             to
             offend
             God
             ,
             or
             spareth
             to
             blaspheme
             his
             holy
             name
             ?
             Who
             
             taketh
             any
             paine
             to
             please
             him
             ?
             Who
             forbeareth
             to
             hate
             ,
             envie
             ,
             and
             to
             slander
             ?
             Who
             laboureth
             to
             subdue
             his
             flesh
             to
             the
             spirit
             ;
             sensualitie
             to
             reason
             ;
             reason
             to
             faith
             ;
             and
             faith
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ?
             Who
             letteth
             not
             loose
             the
             reines
             to
             his
             affections
             ,
             and
             suffereth
             not
             his
             will
             and
             wicked
             inventions
             to
             take
             the
             bitte
             in
             the
             teeth
             ,
             and
             runneth
             away
             against
             the
             rule
             of
             reason
             ?
             Subjects
             rebell
             against
             their
             Prince
             and
             Gods
             anointed
             ,
             and
             are
             sometime
             excited
             unto
             it
             by
             them
             that
             should
             set
             forth
             obedience
             by
             word
             and
             example
             of
             life
             .
             Children
             disobey
             their
             parents
             ,
             contemne
             them
             ,
             and
             laugh
             them
             to
             scorne
             .
             Servants
             make
             small
             estimation
             of
             the
             trust
             committed
             unto
             them
             by
             their
             masters
             .
             Labourers
             hunt
             after
             idlenesse
             .
             Artificers
             are
             deceiptfull
             in
             their
             wordes
             and
             workes
             .
             Merchants
             and
             others
             in
             uttering
             the
             wares
             that
             they
             sell.
             No
             man
             lendeth
             without
             hire
             .
             Vsurie
             was
             never
             so
             generall
             ,
             nor
             so
             extreame
             .
             And
             if
             wee
             should
             after
             this
             sort
             run
             over
             the
             other
             estates
             of
             life
             ,
             wee
             should
             finde
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             degenerate
             from
             the
             simplicity
             and
             goodnesse
             of
             their
             forefathers
             .
             No
             man
             seeketh
             after
             vertue
             ,
             nor
             laboureth
             to
             reforme
             or
             amend
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             mortifie
             himselfe
             .
             So
             as
             we
             might
             never
             more
             truly
             pronounce
             these
             old
             verses
             :
             
               
               
                 Heu
                 ,
                 vivunt
                 homines
                 tanquam
                 mors
                 nulla
                 sequatur
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 velut
                 infernus
                 fabula
                 vana
                 foret
                 .
              
               
                 Alas
                 men
                 live
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 dye
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Hell
                 were
                 a
                 meere
                 tale
                 and
                 fantasie
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             doe
             these
             things
             what
             is
             it
             ,
             but
             as
             though
             there
             were
             no
             Gospell
             to
             forbid
             it
             ,
             nor
             God
             to
             punish
             it
             ,
             nor
             lawes
             ,
             nor
             authority
             to
             reforme
             it
             ?
             We
             have
             small
             regard
             and
             compassion
             to
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             &
             lesse
             conscience
             wee
             make
             to
             deceive
             or
             oppresse
             our
             neighbours
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             marvelled
             at
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             
             Merchant
             bee
             taken
             with
             a
             counterfeit
             measure
             ,
             the
             Gold
             smith
             with
             a
             false
             weight
             ,
             the
             measure
             shall
             bee
             burnt
             ,
             the
             ballance
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             offender
             delivered
             to
             publike
             justice
             :
             but
             if
             a
             man
             be
             knowne
             to
             be
             a
             blasphemer
             ,
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             an
             adulterer
             ,
             yea
             ,
             an
             atheist
             ,
             whereof
             
             (
             it
             may
             be
             doubted
             )
             there
             bee
             over
             many
             in
             these
             daies
             ,
             he
             shal
             be
             so
             far
             from
             being
             punished
             ,
             that
             he
             shal
             be
             rather
             of
             many
             favoured
             and
             supported
             ,
             &
             regarded
             as
             a
             jolly
             fellow
             that
             will
             be
             cōmanded
             of
             none
             :
             which
             encourageth
             him
             to
             offend
             further
             ,
             to
             the
             evill
             example
             of
             others
             :
             for
             wicked
             acts
             and
             misdemeanours
             are
             allured
             by
             impunity
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             rewards
             :
             and
             he
             hurteth
             the
             good
             that
             spareth
             the
             wicked
             .
             If
             we
             heare
             of
             any
             sinful
             or
             wicked
             act
             committed
             ,
             we
             sigh
             and
             grone
             ,
             and
             looke
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             pierced
             our
             hearts
             ,
             with
             detestation
             both
             of
             the
             man
             and
             the
             fact
             :
             whereas
             if
             the
             like
             occasion
             were
             offered
             ,
             wee
             are
             as
             ready
             every
             day
             to
             doc
             the
             same
             or
             worse
             .
             Wee
             are
             notable
             censurers
             of
             other
             mens
             faults
             ,
             and
             cunning
             dissemblers
             of
             our
             owne
             .
             We
             behold
             our
             owne
             faults
             with
             spectacles
             that
             make
             things
             shew
             lesse
             ,
             and
             other
             mens
             faults
             wee
             behold
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             where
             things
             shew
             greater
             .
             Wee
             follow
             sermons
             like
             Saints
             ,
             with
             great
             shew
             of
             devotion
             ,
             
             as
             though
             we
             were
             very
             religious
             :
             but
             that
             we
             practise
             in
             our
             life
             ,
             rather
             resembleth
             infernall
             spirits
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             dissemble
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             play
             the
             hypocrites
             
             with
             men
             .
             When
             our
             life
             is
             seene
             to
             bee
             contrary
             unto
             our
             profession
             ,
             we
             are
             a
             slander
             to
             the
             Gospell
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             said
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             I
             heard
             a
             plaine
             man
             of
             the
             Low-countrie
             say
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             that
             commended
             the
             Spaniards
             for
             their
             devotion
             ,
             and
             often
             blessing
             and
             crossing
             themselves
             :
             No
             doubt
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             they
             are
             holy
             men
             :
             
               Cruzes
               de
               fuera
               ,
               &
               diabl●…
               de
               dentr●…
               :
            
             Crosses
             without
             ,
             and
             the
             divell
             within
             .
             The
             iniquity
             of
             this
             time
             is
             almost
             growne
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             godly
             and
             honestly
             given
             is
             laughed
             to
             scorne
             ,
             ●…nd
             had
             in
             contempt
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             is
             had
             in
             estimation
             and
             reverenced
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             a
             shame
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             and
             a
             commendable
             thing
             to
             live
             unhonestly
             :
             so
             as
             nothing
             is
             more
             common
             in
             these
             dayes
             among
             us
             than
             false
             friendship
             ,
             dissembled
             honesty
             ,
             manifest
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             counterfeit
             holinesse
             .
             And
             who
             is
             he
             ,
             if
             hee
             separate
             his
             mind
             ,
             a
             while
             from
             worldly
             cogitations
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             the
             better
             looke
             into
             the
             generall
             wickednesse
             of
             these
             dayes
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             say
             with
             Saint
             
               Paul
               :
               Cupio
               dissolvi
               ,
               &
               esse
               cum
               Christo
               :
            
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             with
             Christ
             :
             when
             he
             shall
             see
             in
             use
             and
             dayly
             practice
             every
             where
             all
             kinds
             of
             vice
             ,
             but
             almost
             no
             where
             any
             kind
             of
             vertue
             ?
             When
             he
             shall
             see
             no
             wisedome
             without
             craft
             ,
             no
             justice
             without
             corruption
             ,
             no
             faith
             without
             dissimulation
             ,
             no
             godlinesse
             without
             hypocrisie
             ,
             no
             friendship
             wiehout
             gaine
             ,
             no
             lending
             without
             hire
             ,
             no
             promise
             without
             suspition
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             corrupted
             with
             covetousnesse
             and
             sensuality
             ,
             shal
             he
             not
             find
             cause
             to
             cry
             out
             with
             
               Policarpus
               ;
               Deus
               ,
               ad
               quae
               nos
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ?
            
             God
             ,
             to
             what
             times
             hast
             thou
             reserved
             us
             ?
             But
             they
             
             that
             by
             word
             or
             writing
             shall
             go
             about
             to
             reprove
             the
             generality
             of
             vice
             lately
             crept
             into
             mens
             manners
             ,
             may
             looke
             for
             that
             answer
             that
             king
             Antigonus
             made
             to
             one
             that
             presented
             to
             him
             a
             booke
             written
             of
             Iustice
             :
             Thou
             art
             a
             foole
             (
             said
             the
             King
             )
             to
             present
             a
             booke
             to
             mee
             of
             
             Iustice
             ,
             when
             thou
             seest
             mee
             besieging
             and
             making
             war
             upon
             other
             mens
             cities
             :
             so
             shall
             they
             bee
             accounted
             fooles
             ,
             that
             so
             farre
             out
             of
             season
             in
             this
             common
             exercise
             and
             generality
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             vice
             ,
             will
             perswade
             or
             speake
             of
             vertue
             ,
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             of
             honesty
             ,
             and
             reformation
             of
             manners
             :
             they
             shall
             but
             sing
             to
             the
             dease
             (
             as
             the
             proverbe
             is
             .
             )
             O
             wicked
             age
             and
             ungratefull
             people●…
             Hath
             God
             dispersed
             the
             darke
             clouds
             from
             our
             understanding
             ,
             and
             sent
             us
             the
             light
             of
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             wee
             should
             runne
             into
             the
             dirt
             and
             mire
             ,
             and
             soyle
             our selves
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             vices
             ?
             Hath
             hee
             bestowed
             so
             many
             benefits
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             find
             us
             thankfull
             ?
             Hath
             he
             offered
             us
             his
             grace
             so
             plentifully
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             we
             not
             receive
             it
             ?
             He
             that
             standeth
             in
             a
             high
             place
             letteth
             down
             a
             rope
             ,
             to
             help
             him
             up
             that
             standeth
             beneath
             :
             so
             God
             hath
             let
             downe
             his
             grace
             to
             us
             to
             lift
             us
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             wee
             will
             not
             take
             hold
             of
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             may
             bee
             feared
             ,
             if
             we
             bee
             not
             more
             circumspect
             ,
             lest
             our
             common
             adversary
             entangle
             us
             with
             his
             rope
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             plucke
             us
             downe
             to
             him
             .
             Wee
             may
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             as
             the
             Emperour
             Constantius
             marvelled
             at
             his
             people
             that
             were
             newly
             become
             Christians
             :
             I
             marvell
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             how
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             my
             people
             are
             worse
             now
             ,
             than
             before
             they
             were
             Christians
             .
             The
             best
             we
             can
             hope
             for
             ,
             if
             we
             amend
             not
             our
             maners
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             chastise
             us
             :
             and
             the
             most
             we
             can
             desire
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             
             if
             he
             punish
             us
             by
             some
             of
             his
             ordinary
             meanes
             ,
             he
             will
             
             use
             a
             fatherly
             correction
             upon
             us
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             hath
             beaten
             his
             children
             ,
             cast
             the
             rod
             in
             the
             fire
             .
             Wee
             have
             beheld
             these
             many
             yeares
             in
             great
             tranquility
             under
             the
             flourishing
             reigne
             of
             a
             most
             happy
             Prince
             ,
             the
             troubles
             and
             afflictions
             of
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             have
             beene
             warned
             to
             reforme
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             thankfull
             :
             but
             with
             how
             small
             effect
             ,
             is
             too
             apparent
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             feared
             ,
             lest
             the
             time
             will
             come
             ,
             that
             wee
             shall
             have
             cause
             to
             say
             to
             our
             neighbours
             ;
             
               
                 Vivite
                 felices
                 ,
                 quibus
                 est
                 fortuna
                 per●…cta
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sua
                 ,
                 nos
                 alia
                 ex
                 al●…is
                 in
                 fata
                 vocamur
                 :
              
               
                 Live
                 happy
                 you
                 ,
                 whose
                 fortunes
                 are
                 full
                 grown
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 no
                 fate
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 but
                 our
                 owne
                 .
              
            
             Petrarks
             saying
             could
             to
             no
             time
             bee
             more
             aptly
             applyed
             ,
             that
             hunters
             and
             fowlers
             used
             not
             their
             endevour
             with
             greater
             diligence
             to
             lay
             nets
             and
             snares
             for
             wilde
             beasts
             &
             birds
             ,
             than
             crafty
             men
             layd
             for
             the
             simple
             and
             plaine
             meaning
             .
             And
             therefore
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             deceived
             ,
             either
             dye
             or
             deale
             not
             with
             men
             :
             which
             agreeth
             with
             Pionano
             his
             countrey
             man
             :
             
               
                 Con
                 arte
                 ,
                 &
                 con
                 inganno
                 ,
              
               
                 Si
                 vive
                 mezzo
                 l'anno
                 ,
              
               
                 Con
                 inganno
                 &
                 con
                 arte
                 ,
              
               
                 Si
                 vive
                 l'altraparte
                 .
              
            
             Hee
             therefore
             that
             would
             enjoy
             that
             happinesse
             which
             
             may
             be
             found
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             must
             live
             in
             the
             feare
             and
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             lift
             up
             his
             minde
             to
             the
             true
             felicity
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             injoyed
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             He
             must
             desire
             God
             to
             bestow
             his
             benefits
             and
             graces
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             may
             eschew
             ,
             and
             be
             free
             from
             those
             things
             that
             are
             hindrance
             to
             felicity
             :
             and
             that
             he
             will
             blesse
             his
             labours
             and
             indeavours
             that
             are
             taken
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             leadeth
             the
             right
             way
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             happinesse
             .
             Hee
             must
             arme
             himselfe
             with
             
             patience
             ,
             quietly
             to
             receive
             such
             afflictions
             and
             crosses
             ,
             as
             it
             shall
             please
             God
             to
             send
             and
             lay
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             perswade
             himselfe
             he
             doth
             all
             for
             his
             good
             ,
             to
             draw
             his
             love
             from
             these
             worldly
             vanities
             ,
             to
             the
             contemplation
             and
             desire
             of
             God
             and
             his
             heavenly
             kingdome
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             end
             ,
             and
             sovereigne
             good
             and
             beatitude
             .
             He
             must
             purge
             and
             cleanse
             his
             mind
             from
             those
             impure
             motions
             and
             affections
             ,
             that
             intice
             and
             allure
             men
             to
             the
             deceivable
             lusts
             and
             brutish
             pleasures
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
             than
             which
             pleasure
             (
             after
             Demosthenes
             )
             there
             is
             not
             a
             more
             capitall
             enemie
             given
             of
             nature
             to
             man
             :
             and
             (
             after
             Demosthenes
             )
             no
             evill
             can
             happen
             to
             that
             man
             ,
             which
             hath
             layd
             temperance
             and
             continency
             for
             a
             foundation
             of
             wisedom
             .
             He
             must
             also
             beware
             ,
             and
             be
             very
             circumspect
             that
             he
             bee
             not
             overcom
             with
             inordinate
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             nor
             with
             ambition
             and
             desire
             of
             honor
             and
             glory
             ;
             whereunto
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             due
             consideration
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             are
             commonly
             carried
             headlong
             ,
             by
             a
             false
             and
             flattering
             shew
             of
             happinesse
             .
             And
             if
             it
             shall
             please
             God
             to
             blesse
             him
             with
             worldly
             wealth
             &
             honourable
             estate
             (
             for
             they
             are
             his
             blessings
             to
             them
             that
             come
             rightly
             and
             justly
             to
             them
             )
             he
             must
             use
             them
             to
             that
             purpose
             for
             which
             they
             were
             ordained
             and
             given
             him
             :
             for
             the
             estimation
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             their
             use
             and
             abuse
             maketh
             them
             helpefull
             or
             hurtful
             to
             happinesse
             of
             life
             .
             He
             that
             knoweth
             how
             to
             esteem
             and
             use
             riches
             &
             honourable
             estate
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             neither
             will
             desire
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             them
             not
             ,
             nor
             feare
             their
             losse
             ,
             if
             he
             possesse
             them
             :
             knowing
             that
             he
             may
             live
             well
             and
             happily
             without
             them
             ;
             as
             things
             not
             necessary
             to
             felicity
             .
             For
             the
             greedy
             desire
             of
             riches
             &
             possessions
             ,
             &
             the
             ambitious
             passions
             ,
             common
             almost
             to
             all
             men
             in
             aspiring
             to
             honorable
             estate
             ,
             &
             the
             cōtinual
             fear
             of
             their
             losse
             ,
             doth
             so
             torment
             and
             unquiet
             our
             mindes
             ,
             that
             whereas
             by
             the
             due
             estimation
             of
             riches
             and
             honour
             ,
             
             and
             such
             like
             delights
             of
             men
             ,
             with
             an
             upright
             judgement
             ,
             we
             might
             leade
             a
             pleasant
             and
             happy
             life
             ;
             wee
             contrariwise
             by
             a
             sinister
             opinion
             ,
             heape
             upon
             our selves
             grievous
             torments
             ,
             manifold
             cares
             and
             vexations
             ;
             so
             as
             wee
             seeme
             to
             seeke
             of
             purpose
             for
             the
             causes
             ,
             and
             meanes
             how
             to
             bring
             our selves
             into
             an
             unhappie
             and
             miserable
             estate
             :
             for
             all
             the
             troubles
             and
             perplexities
             that
             travell
             our
             fraile
             bodies
             ,
             our selves
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             we
             goe
             out
             to
             seeke
             them
             .
             For
             thus
             fares
             it
             with
             men
             of
             all
             estates
             ,
             first
             to
             desire
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             ,
             without
             end
             or
             measure
             ,
             never
             satisfied
             or
             contented
             ,
             and
             therefore
             never
             happy
             .
             He
             must
             estimate
             these
             things
             that
             will
             live
             happily
             ,
             not
             after
             the
             common
             custome
             and
             opinion
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             right
             and
             reasonable
             censure
             ,
             and
             content
             himselfe
             with
             his
             estate
             ,
             to
             which
             God
             hath
             called
             him
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             shall
             the
             more
             easily
             bee
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             will
             compare
             the
             dangers
             and
             troubles
             of
             high
             dignities
             and
             honourable
             estate
             ,
             with
             the
             security
             and
             quietnesse
             of
             meane
             callings
             ,
             and
             bestow
             some
             time
             in
             reading
             the
             monuments
             of
             wise
             and
             learned
             authors
             ,
             whose
             counsell
             he
             shall
             find
             to
             contemne
             the
             things
             (
             wherein
             by
             an
             erroneous
             opinion
             men
             set
             their
             felicity
             )
             as
             meere
             vanities
             ,
             and
             the
             frumpes
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             little
             is
             sufficient
             to
             the
             happinesse
             of
             life
             .
             Yet
             providence
             is
             to
             bee
             used
             by
             a
             wise
             and
             ●…rugall
             man
             ,
             after
             Isocrates
             counsell
             :
             To
             remember
             things
             past
             ,
             to
             doe
             things
             present
             ,
             
             and
             to
             beware
             of
             things
             to
             come
             .
             For
             he
             is
             no
             lesse
             worthy
             of
             blame
             ,
             that
             provideth
             not
             that
             which
             is
             necessary
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             never
             ceaseth
             to
             get
             more
             than
             is
             sufficient
             .
             And
             though
             no
             estate
             of
             life
             be
             excluded
             from
             felicity
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             chiefe
             part
             &
             cause
             therof
             proceeds
             from
             the
             minde
             ,
             yet
             abundance
             of
             riches
             ,
             honorable
             estate
             ,
             &
             hie
             dignities
             ,
             are
             more
             subject
             to
             those
             things
             that
             
             are
             hinderance
             to
             happinesse
             ,
             than
             the
             meane
             and
             inferiour
             estates
             are
             which
             ,
             whosoever
             will
             attentively
             observe
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             more
             readily
             induced
             to
             beleeve
             with
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             that
             Godlinesse
             is
             great
             riches
             ;
             and
             sufficient
             to
             lead
             us
             to
             the
             felicity
             &
             happinesse
             we
             seeke
             for
             .
             For
             that
             bringeth
             with
             it
             a
             contempt
             of
             worldly
             vanities
             ,
             so
             much
             esteemed
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             a
             contentation
             of
             mind
             ,
             wherein
             felicity
             consisteth
             :
             Which
             was
             rightly
             espied
             by
             the
             Poet
             ,
             that
             the
             vanities
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             riches
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             honours
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             bringeth
             not
             felicity
             ,
             but
             the
             service
             of
             God.
             
             
               
                 Iugera
                 non
                 faciunt
                 felicem
                 plurima
                 ,
                 frater
                 ,
              
               
                 Non
                 Tergestini
                 dulcia
                 musta
                 soli
                 .
              
               
                 Non
                 Tyriae
                 vestes
                 ,
                 Aur●…
                 non
                 pondera
                 flavi
                 ;
              
               
                 Non
                 ebur
                 ,
                 aut
                 gemma
                 ,
                 non
                 juvenile
                 decus
                 .
              
               
                 Non
                 dulcis
                 nati
                 soboles
                 ,
                 non
                 bellula
                 conjux
                 ,
              
               
                 Non
                 tenuisse
                 su●…
                 sceptra
                 superbamanu
                 .
              
               
                 Noveris
                 &
                 rerum
                 causas
                 licet
                 ,
                 astra
                 ,
                 polique
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 nostro
                 quicquid
                 sub
                 Iove
                 mundus
                 habet
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 mea
                 ,
                 si
                 quaeris
                 ,
                 quae
                 sit
                 sententia
                 ,
                 Frater
                 ,
              
               
                 Dicam
                 ;
                 vis
                 felix
                 vivere
                 ?
                 vive
                 Deo.
              
               
                 (
                 Brother
                 )
                 not
                 many
                 acres
                 make
                 thee
                 blest
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 the
                 sweet
                 grapes
                 in
                 Tergestine
                 prest
                 :
              
               
                 Not
                 Tyrian
                 garments
                 ,
                 not
                 thy
                 golden
                 treasure
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 Ivory
                 gemmes
                 ,
                 nor
                 all
                 thy
                 youthfull
                 pleasure
                 :
              
               
                 Not
                 thy
                 faire
                 issue
                 ,
                 not
                 thy
                 beauteous
                 bride
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 a
                 proud
                 scepter
                 with
                 thine
                 hand
                 to
                 guide
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 natures
                 secrets
                 though
                 thy
                 skill
                 extend
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 the
                 starres
                 and
                 poles
                 dost
                 apprehend
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 doth
                 (
                 beneath
                 Iove
                 )
                 containe
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 if
                 thou
                 ask'st
                 of
                 me
                 what
                 thou
                 shalt
                 gaine
              
               
                 By
                 these
                 ?
                 I
                 le
                 speake
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 make
                 thy
                 '
                 boad
              
               
                 In
                 heaven
                 :
                 so
                 live
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 live
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
            
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             fifth
             booke
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FELICITIE
           OF
           MAN
           ,
           OR
           ,
           HIS
           
             SUMMUM
             BONUM
          
           .
           THE
           SIXTH
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Creation
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               the
               estate
               he
               was
               in
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               before
               his
               fall
               :
               Mans
               alteration
               after
               his
               fall
               :
               how
               he
               participates
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               brute
               beasts
               :
               All
               things
               made
               to
               serve
               man
               rebell
               against
               him
               :
               Man
               only
               of
               all
               other
               Creatures
               declineth
               from
               his
               originall
               nature
               :
               The
               reason
               why
               God
               suffereth
               evill
               to
               be
               committed
               :
               The
               means
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               to
               man
               ,
               by
               which
               to
               escape
               the
               dangers
               into
               which
               he
               is
               fallen
               :
               Of
               the
               three
               faculties
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               vegetative
               ,
               sensitive
               ,
               and
               understanding
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             IT
             appeareth
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             bin
             said
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             felicitie
             men
             may
             enjoy
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             rather
             an
             usurped
             name
             ,
             and
             improperly
             so
             called
             ,
             than
             so
             indeed
             .
             Now
             resteth
             to
             discourse
             upon
             the
             true
             end
             and
             felicity
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             beatitude
             and
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             .
          
           
             When
             God
             had
             created
             this
             goodly
             frame
             of
             the
             
             world
             ,
             being
             so
             called
             of
             his
             excellent
             and
             beautifull
             forme
             ,
             replenished
             with
             such
             varietie
             of
             creatures
             ,
             and
             placed
             the
             earth
             in
             the
             middest
             ;
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             made
             man
             after
             his
             owne
             image
             ,
             which
             St.
             Paul
             interpreteth
             to
             bee
             justi●…
             and
             holinesse
             of
             truth
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             called
             A●…am
             ,
             of
             the
             veine
             of
             red
             earth
             ,
             whereof
             hee
             was
             made
             .
             And
             when
             God
             had
             finished
             this
             worke
             ,
             and
             made
             man
             ,
             
             h●…
             ceased
             from
             creating
             any
             more
             things
             ,
             and
             rested
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             whom
             hee
             delighted
             ,
             and
             would
             for
             ever
             after
             communicate
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             his
             justice
             ,
             and
             his
             joy
             ,
             and
             gave
             unto
             him
             a
             companion
             ,
             for
             his
             greater
             comfort
             and
             pleasure
             .
             This
             man
             he
             adorned
             with
             many
             goodly
             gifts
             ,
             and
             placed
             him
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             that
             estate
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             should
             have
             lived
             without
             sin
             and
             death
             .
             In
             which
             place
             appointed
             for
             their
             habitation
             ,
             are
             the
             four
             fountaines
             of
             the
             goodly
             rivers
             of
             Euphrates
             ,
             Tigris
             ,
             Ganges
             and
             Nilus
             ,
             which
             they
             water
             &
             passe
             through
             ,
             and
             containeth
             almost
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             But
             when
             this
             man
             by
             the
             temptation
             &
             subtill
             practices
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             tasted
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             &
             withdrew
             himselfe
             from
             the
             due
             obedience
             of
             his
             Creator
             ,
             he
             lost
             many
             of
             those
             goodly
             ornaments
             wherewith
             God
             had
             endowed
             him
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             the
             punishment
             appointed
             for
             his
             transgression
             ,
             eternall
             death
             and
             damnation
             .
             But
             the
             son
             of
             God
             bearing
             a
             singular
             favour
             to
             man
             ,
             pacified
             
             his
             father
             ,
             &
             to
             satisfie
             his
             justice
             ,
             which
             was
             immutable
             ,
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             fulfill
             all
             that
             obedience
             〈◊〉
             God
             required
             of
             man
             ;
             and
             restored
             him
             into
             Gods
             favour
             againe
             ,
             though
             not
             with
             recovery
             of
             all
             his
             lost
             ornaments
             :
             &
             revealed
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             also
             procured
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             to
             be
             a
             protector
             of
             mankind
             against
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             &
             therefore
             he
             is
             called
             
             the
             word
             ,
             because
             he
             revealed
             this
             secret
             decree
             out
             of
             the
             breast
             of
             the
             eternal
             Father
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             first
             miracle
             that
             God
             wrought
             after
             his
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             creatures
             therin
             contained
             ,
             staying
             them
             that
             were
             to
             dye
             without
             the
             second
             causes
             ,
             and
             without
             that
             ordinarie
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             before
             hee
             had
             established
             .
             Iosephus
             writeth
             that
             Adam
             set
             up
             two
             tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             wrote
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             the
             fall
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             wee
             consider
             what
             a
             worthy
             and
             beautifull
             
             creature
             man
             was
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             the
             very
             habitation
             &
             temple
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             sinne
             ,
             and
             without
             death
             ,
             wee
             may
             easily
             judge
             what
             an
             ungrateful
             and
             unhappy
             creature
             he
             was
             to
             revolt
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             Divell
             ,
             whereby
             he
             and
             his
             posterity
             became
             subject
             to
             sinne
             and
             death
             .
             For
             first
             God
             made
             him
             after
             his
             own
             image
             &
             likenes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             most
             good
             ,
             uncorrupt
             ,
             holy
             ,
             righteous
             ,
             &
             immortall
             ,
             &
             furnished
             him
             with
             most
             excellent
             gifts
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             bee
             wanting
             unto
             him
             to
             all
             blessednesse
             in
             God.
             His
             understanding
             was
             wholly
             divine
             ,
             his
             will
             most
             free
             &
             most
             holy
             :
             he
             had
             power
             of
             doing
             good
             &
             evil
             :
             a
             law
             was
             given
             him
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             shewed
             him
             what
             he
             should
             doe
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             should
             not
             doe
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             eate
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledg
             both
             of
             good
             &
             evil
             .
             God
             simply
             required
             of
             him
             obedience
             &
             faith
             ,
             &
             that
             whole
             Adam
             should
             depend
             upon
             him
             ,
             &
             that
             not
             constrained
             by
             necessity
             ,
             but
             should
             do
             it
             freely
             :
             he
             told
             him
             also
             the
             perill
             ,
             &
             willed
             him
             not
             to
             touch
             the
             tree
             ,
             lest
             he
             dye
             .
             So
             that
             he
             left
             him
             in
             his
             own
             counsell
             ,
             whose
             will
             was
             then
             free
             ,
             &
             might
             have
             chosen
             whether
             he
             would
             have
             broken
             Gods
             commandment
             or
             not
             .
             Neither
             did
             ●…atan
             in
             the
             serpent
             compel
             him
             to
             eat
             ,
             but
             perswaded
             the
             womā
             ,
             with
             hope
             of
             a
             
             more
             excellent
             wisedome
             ,
             who
             drew
             on
             her
             husband
             willingly
             to
             bee
             partaker
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             the
             false
             and
             lying
             perswasion
             and
             promise
             of
             the
             divel
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             delectable
             shew
             &
             sightliness
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             the
             fruit
             whereof
             after
             the
             woman
             had
             first
             tasted
             ,
             she
             gave
             to
             her
             husband
             also
             to
             eate
             :
             By
             meanes
             whereof
             hee
             lost
             those
             goodly
             
             gifts
             &
             ornaments
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             bestow'd
             upon
             him
             :
             which
             gifts
             hee
             gave
             to
             Adam
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             also
             give
             them
             to
             his
             posterity
             ,
             if
             himselfe
             did
             keep
             them
             :
             but
             would
             not
             give
             them
             ,
             if
             hee
             by
             his
             unthankfulnes
             would
             cast
             them
             away
             :
             so
             that
             by
             his
             transgression
             &
             disobedience
             ,
             hee
             was
             cast
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             happy
             estate
             ,
             &
             found
             al
             the
             elements
             lesse
             favorable
             .
             His
             nature
             &
             condition
             was
             alter'd
             from
             goodnes
             &
             holines
             ,
             to
             sin
             and
             wickednes
             :
             from
             sincerity
             to
             corruption
             :
             the
             influences
             that
             descend
             from
             the
             stars
             and
             planets
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             themselves
             simply
             good
             ,
             through
             our
             sinnes
             and
             corruption
             turne
             to
             evill
             :
             so
             as
             all
             things
             made
             for
             our
             use
             ,
             rebell
             and
             conspire
             together
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             sinnes
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             our
             evill
             .
          
           
             Which
             fall
             and
             alteration
             of
             mans
             nature
             ,
             and
             his
             ingratitude
             
             towards
             God
             ,
             will
             manifestly
             appeare
             to
             him
             that
             will
             looke
             into
             his
             owne
             estate
             ,
             &
             the
             things
             which
             God
             hath
             created
             .
             To
             man
             alone
             (
             at
             least
             in
             this
             lower
             part
             )
             hee
             hath
             given
             understanding
             ,
             by
             which
             hee
             may
             know
             what
             al
             other
             things
             have
             ,
             &
             what
             they
             be
             ,
             which
             the
             things
             themselves
             know
             not
             .
             An
             infallible
             argument
             that
             whatsoever
             they
             have
             or
             be
             ,
             the
             same
             they
             have
             or
             bee
             ,
             not
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             for
             man.
             For
             to
             what
             purpose
             serveth
             the
             vertues
             and
             properties
             that
             be
             in
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             know
             them
             not
             ?
             To
             man
             only
             in
             all
             the
             world
             it
             is
             given
             to
             know
             these
             things
             ,
             &
             to
             have
             the
             ●…ruition
             of
             them
             .
             For
             the
             world
             knoweth
             not
             it selfe
             ,
             nor
             the
             things
             
             in
             i●…
             and
             therfore
             the
             world
             and
             all
             things
             there
             in
             contained
             ,
             were
             given
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             created
             for
             him
             onely
             :
             for
             the
             Angels
             had
             no
             need
             of
             it
             :
             nor
             brute
             beasts
             could
             use
             a
             thing
             of
             such
             excellencie
             ;
             but
             to
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             bodily
             substance
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             ;
             who
             only
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             endued
             with
             a
             reasonable
             soule
             ,
             could
             use
             it
             .
             And
             
             seeing
             the
             possessor
             farre
             surmounteth
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             possessed
             ,
             man
             is
             of
             much
             greater
             dignitie
             than
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             possession
             and
             habitation
             .
             But
             the
             more
             excellent
             his
             nature
             was
             ,
             the
             more
             filthy
             is
             his
             corruption
             :
             the
             greater
             benefits
             he
             received
             of
             his
             Creator
             ,
             the
             more
             ungratefull
             he
             was
             to
             offend
             him
             .
             And
             if
             we
             call
             our selves
             to
             account
             ,
             and
             examine
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             how
             small
             a
             part
             thereof
             we
             bestow
             in
             the
             cogitations
             &
             service
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             given
             us
             all
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             be
             :
             And
             how
             farre
             we
             are
             from
             giving
             him
             his
             owne
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             our selves
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             wee
             have
             ,
             which
             wee
             possesse
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             apply
             to
             the
             glorie
             of
             God.
             But
             contrariwise
             ,
             wee
             convert
             
             all
             things
             to
             our
             owne
             commodity
             as
             his
             proper
             end
             ,
             and
             us
             onely
             to
             our selves
             .
             How
             few
             houres
             ,
             nay
             rather
             how
             few
             parts
             of
             one
             houre
             doe
             wee
             bestow
             in
             a
             whole
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             in
             thinking
             upon
             God
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             the
             least
             care
             we
             have
             ?
             And
             when
             we
             pray
             ,
             what
             doe
             we
             but
             commit
             sinne
             upon
             sinne
             ?
             In
             the
             very
             heat
             of
             our
             prayers
             ,
             how
             cold
             are
             wee
             ?
             yea
             when
             we
             seeme
             most
             vehement
             and
             devout
             ,
             what
             vaine
             &
             idle
             thoughts
             and
             fansies
             falleth
             into
             our
             heads
             ?
             So
             that
             our
             minds
             in
             our
             praiers
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             further
             from
             God
             ,
             than
             the
             space
             is
             between
             heaven
             and
             earth
             .
             And
             wherof
             commeth
             this
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             are
             not
             the
             same
             we
             were
             ?
             He
             that
             killeth
             a
             man
             ,
             though
             hee
             were
             his
             mortall
             enemie
             ,
             his
             soule
             by
             and
             by
             is
             tormented
             ,
             his
             conscience
             
             sharpely
             accuseth
             him
             ,
             and
             telleth
             him
             ,
             hee
             hath
             not
             done
             well
             :
             for
             the
             byting
             of
             no
             beast
             is
             more
             grievous
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             the
             conscience
             :
             which
             argueth
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             some
             little
             sparke
             left
             of
             that
             divine
             light
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             presently
             to
             awake
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             a
             fleepe
             ,
             and
             a●…esteth
             him
             ,
             and
             reproveth
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             is
             offended
             with
             his
             owne
             offence
             ,
             and
             goeth
             about
             to
             revenge
             our
             wickednesse
             in
             our
             owne
             persons
             .
             As
             appeareth
             by
             Theodoricus
             King
             of
             the
             
             Gothes
             ;
             who
             after
             hee
             had
             killed
             Symmachu●…
             his
             Father
             in
             law
             ,
             thought
             hee
             saw
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             at
             supper
             ,
             Symmachus
             face
             ,
             in
             a
             fish
             head
             that
             was
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             with
             other
             meat
             to
             cate
             :
             who
             seemed
             to
             grinde
             his
             teeth
             ,
             and
             to
             looke
             sowrely
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             put
             the
             King
             in
             such
             feare
             ,
             that
             hee
             fell
             sicke
             ,
             and
             dyed
             shortly
             after
             .
             Plutar●…
             in
             his
             Booke
             
               de
               sera
               numinis
               vindicta
            
             ,
             reporteth
             a
             strange
             historie
             of
             a
             man
             that
             killed
             his
             father
             .
             This
             man
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             was
             least
             suspected
             ,
             being
             so
             rare
             
             and
             unnaturall
             a
             thing
             for
             the
             sonne
             to
             kill
             his
             father
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             murther
             could
             never
             bee
             discovered
             ,
             untill
             this
             man
             ,
             long
             after
             the
             murther
             committed
             ,
             went
             on
             a
             time
             forth
             to
             supper
             ,
             and
             espying
             (
             as
             hee
             walked
             )
             a
             swallows
             nest
             ,
             hee
             with
             his
             staffe
             threw
             downe
             the
             nest
             ,
             and
             killed
             the
             young
             swallowes
             ;
             and
             being
             reprehended
             of
             some
             that
             beheld
             him
             ,
             for
             killing
             so
             cruelly
             the
             harmelesse
             little
             birds
             :
             They
             have
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             followed
             me
             long
             enough
             ;
             they
             cry
             every
             day
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             killed
             my
             father
             .
             The
             men
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             marvelling
             to
             heare
             so
             strange
             a
             thing
             ,
             informed
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             being
             examined
             ,
             he
             confessed
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
             Which
             example
             confirmeth
             that
             which
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             that
             though
             our
             nature
             bee
             corrupt
             ,
             yet
             the
             soule
             
             detesteth
             his
             own
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             our
             conscience
             ,
             that
             
             repineth
             against
             our
             misdeeds
             ,
             tormenteth
             and
             secretly
             admonisheth
             us
             ;
             which
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             some
             little
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             former
             divine
             nature
             left
             in
             us
             .
             And
             whereof
             commeth
             it
             ,
             that
             seeing
             we
             know
             and
             confesse
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             our
             Creatour
             ,
             and
             hath
             so
             liberally
             given
             us
             all
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             &
             made
             the
             world
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             wee
             put
             so
             little
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             rather
             mistrust
             his
             help
             ,
             saving
             that
             we
             seeme
             to
             have
             some
             sense
             &
             feeling
             imprinted
             in
             our
             conscience
             ,
             that
             wee
             have
             grievously
             offended
             him
             ,
             &
             are
             justly
             disinherited
             &
             unworthy
             of
             his
             favor
             ?
             Our
             prayers
             be
             as
             full
             of
             distrust
             ,
             as
             our
             hearts
             be
             void
             of
             faith
             .
             God
             hath
             advanced
             us
             far
             above
             stones
             ,
             plants
             ,
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             unreasonable
             creatures
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             world
             it self
             .
             He
             hath
             set
             us
             upright
             ,
             and
             given
             us
             eyes
             to
             look
             up
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             eyes
             to
             behold
             his
             magnificence
             .
             But
             wee
             contrariwise
             looke
             downe
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             tumble
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             like
             swine
             in
             the
             dirt
             .
             How
             many
             give
             themselves
             wholly
             ,
             and
             have
             almost
             no
             other
             th
             ought
             ,
             but
             in
             getting
             and
             heaping
             together
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             the
             scurffe
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             they
             seeke
             after
             as
             their
             greatest
             good
             and
             felicity
             ?
             Whereof
             riseth
             all
             our
             contention
             ,
             and
             suits
             ,
             but
             for
             earth
             and
             earthly
             things
             ?
             Which
             is
             a
             plaine
             demonstration
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             throwne
             downe
             headlong
             from
             that
             honourable
             estate
             &
             throne
             wherein
             we
             were
             by
             the
             bountiful
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             first
             placed
             .
             If
             a
             man
             should
             see
             one
             with
             a
             crowne
             or
             diademe
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             all
             soyled
             with
             dirt
             ,
             or
             delving
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             holding
             the
             plough
             ,
             would
             not
             hee
             thinke
             him
             eyther
             mad
             ,
             or
             else
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             chaire
             of
             estate
             ,
             
             and
             deposed
             from
             his
             royall
             dignity
             ?
             What
             doe
             men
             
             but
             digge
             and
             turmoyle
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             occupy
             themselves
             wholly
             in
             base
             things
             ,
             as
             though
             God
             had
             given
             immortalitie
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             to
             bestow
             our
             labour
             and
             cogitations
             in
             dung
             and
             dirt
             ?
             A
             scepter
             is
             not
             given
             to
             a
             King
             to
             play
             the
             dizzard
             .
             But
             if
             a
             man
             had
             held
             himself
             in
             his
             first
             estate
             that
             God
             made
             him
             ,
             our
             divine
             nature
             would
             have
             bin
             occupied
             in
             divine
             things
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             contemplation
             .
             Wee
             should
             not
             have
             set
             our
             felicitie
             in
             these
             transitorie
             things
             ,
             as
             though
             our
             inheritance
             were
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             The
             consideration
             of
             these
             things
             will
             enforce
             us
             to
             confesse
             ,
             that
             the
             soule
             liveth
             not
             properly
             ,
             but
             the
             body
             onely
             :
             and
             that
             his
             actions
             and
             motions
             are
             not
             free
             and
             at
             his
             owne
             libertie
             .
             Proclus
             could
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             naturall
             life
             properly
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             this
             earthly
             body
             ,
             but
             above
             .
             And
             Plato
             likeneth
             the
             soule
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             in
             generation
             ,
             to
             men
             that
             dwell
             in
             a
             pestilent
             ayre
             :
             and
             the
             soule
             that
             is
             without
             generation
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             dwell
             in
             a
             faire
             greene
             meadow
             .
             And
             as
             they
             that
             dwell
             in
             an
             unwholesome
             countrey
             ,
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             sickely
             ,
             and
             few
             continue
             in
             their
             naturall
             health
             :
             so
             the
             soule
             as
             long
             as
             it
             liveth
             in
             this
             elementary
             body
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             prison
             ,
             and
             both
             together
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             will
             be
             subject
             as
             it
             were
             to
             sicknesse
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             sinne
             ,
             to
             passions
             ,
             to
             corruption
             and
             uncleannesse
             .
             For
             among
             so
             many
             men
             that
             are
             endued
             with
             a
             mind
             ,
             who
             useth
             it
             ?
             that
             is
             ,
             (
             as
             Morney
             further
             saith
             )
             in
             men
             how
             many
             beasts
             ?
             and
             among
             men
             what
             is
             more
             rare
             than
             a
             man
             ?
             And
             of
             these
             that
             use
             their
             minde
             ,
             how
             few
             use
             it
             well
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             in
             men
             how
             many
             Divels
             ?
             And
             if
             from
             among
             men
             ,
             beasts
             and
             divels
             should
             bee
             taken
             away
             ,
             what
             marvell
             is
             it
             that
             the
             Philosopher
             sought
             for
             a
             man
             at
             noone
             
             day
             with
             a
             lincke
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             great
             assembly
             of
             men
             ?
             Some
             in
             condition
             resemble
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             
             others
             a
             Foxe
             ;
             some
             a
             Swine
             ;
             others
             this
             or
             that
             kinde
             of
             Beast
             :
             but
             few
             resemble
             a
             man
             ,
             in
             that
             hee
             is
             a
             man
             :
             and
             more
             few
             ,
             in
             that
             hee
             is
             the
             image
             of
             God.
             God
             created
             man
             to
             his
             owne
             glorie
             ,
             but
             as
             hee
             is
             now
             ,
             hee
             is
             continually
             a
             dishonour
             to
             God
             :
             whereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             man
             is
             not
             now
             the
             same
             hee
             was
             at
             the
             beginning
             :
             That
             hee
             is
             deprived
             of
             that
             high
             dignity
             ,
             and
             divine
             nature
             that
             was
             first
             given
             him
             :
             That
             hee
             is
             fallen
             from
             being
             the
             Temple
             and
             habitation
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             bee
             the
             dungeon
             of
             sinne
             and
             wickednesse
             .
             Which
             alteration
             of
             his
             estate
             and
             condition
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             imputed
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             author
             of
             all
             good
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             it selfe
             ;
             but
             to
             his
             owne
             fault
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             persist
             in
             the
             same
             estate
             wherein
             God
             had
             placed
             him
             ;
             but
             would
             bee
             equall
             with
             his
             Creatour
             :
             Whereby
             hee
             grievously
             offended
             God
             ,
             and
             procured
             his
             severe
             sentence
             and
             curse
             ;
             By
             meane
             whereof
             ,
             hee
             is
             not
             onely
             bereaved
             of
             those
             goodly
             gifts
             and
             ornaments
             ,
             which
             before
             by
             his
             contemplation
             and
             glorifying
             of
             God
             ,
             hee
             enjoyed
             at
             the
             full
             ,
             but
             hee
             is
             also
             become
             subject
             to
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             sake
             and
             use
             were
             created
             :
             As
             Ch●…yfippus
             truly
             said
             ;
             
               
                 Qudm
                 falsò
                 accusant
                 superos
                 ,
                 stultèque
                 queruntur
                 ,
              
               
                 Martales
                 ?
                 etenim
                 nostrorum
                 causa
                 malorum
              
               
                 Ipsi
                 nos
                 su●…
                 :
                 &
                 sua
                 quemque
                 vecordia
                 ladit
                 :
              
               
                 How
                 falsly
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 foolishly
                 doe
                 men
              
               
                 Accuse
                 and
                 rayle
                 upon
                 high
                 powers
                 ?
                 when
              
               
                 Wee
                 all
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 evils
                 are
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 each
                 mans
                 madnesse
                 doth
                 himselfe
                 confound
                 .
              
            
             Order
             required
             ,
             that
             reason
             should
             obey
             God
             ,
             and
             
             our
             senses
             and
             desires
             should
             bee
             obedient
             to
             reason
             :
             But
             now
             contrariwise
             the
             senses
             over-rule
             reason
             ,
             
             and
             desires
             lead
             our
             will
             :
             the
             body
             commandeth
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             cart
             is
             before
             the
             horse
             .
             So
             that
             wee
             must
             confesse
             ,
             wee
             bee
             most
             justly
             punished
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             ,
             by
             which
             our
             first
             parent
             committed
             the
             offence
             .
             For
             as
             by
             his
             disobedience
             he
             rebelled
             against
             his
             Lord
             and
             Creator
             ,
             so
             by
             a
             just
             punishment
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             hee
             made
             to
             serve
             mans
             use
             ,
             rebell
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             defects
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             motions
             wee
             seele
             of
             anger
             ,
             of
             lust
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             besides
             reason
             ,
             proceedeth
             not
             from
             our
             originall
             nature
             ,
             nor
             from
             our
             first
             creation
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             contagion
             of
             the
             fl●…sh
             ,
             and
             enticements
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             being
             become
             corrupt
             and
             uncleane
             ,
             which
             is
             come
             upon
             our
             good
             nature
             ,
             as
             
             rust
             commeth
             upon
             iron
             .
             And
             those
             things
             which
             be
             now
             common
             unto
             us
             and
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             wee
             are
             ashamed
             neverthelesse
             ,
             if
             wee
             bee
             seene
             to
             doe
             them
             .
             When
             wee
             are
             angry
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             given
             to
             vertue
             and
             honesty
             come
             the
             while
             ,
             it
             stayeth
             it selfe
             presently
             ,
             as
             though
             vice
             durst
             not
             abide
             the
             sight
             of
             vertue
             .
             And
             if
             a
             man
             bee
             e●…pied
             in
             the
             act
             of
             Venus
             ,
             though
             lawfull
             ,
             he
             will
             bee
             ashamed
             ,
             
             and
             blush
             as
             if
             his
             bloud
             laboured
             to
             hide
             and
             cover
             him
             .
             By
             which
             Repentance
             following
             those
             affections
             ,
             nature
             doth
             sharpely
             admonish
             us
             (
             beeing
             ashamed
             to
             doe
             like
             brute
             Beastes
             )
             of
             the
             difference
             betweene
             us
             and
             them
             :
             which
             shee
             would
             not
             doe
             ,
             if
             shee
             had
             beene
             created
             brutish
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             But
             contrariwise
             ,
             brute
             beastes
             forbeare
             not
             to
             follow
             their
             motions
             openly
             ;
             because
             it
             was
             their
             nature
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             wherein
             they
             continue
             .
             
             Man
             onely
             of
             all
             other
             Creatures
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             d●…lineth
             from
             his
             originall
             nature
             ,
             in
             whom
             alone
             all
             
             things
             are
             corrupted
             .
             If
             wee
             commit
             any
             vicious
             act
             ,
             though
             secretly
             beeing
             alone
             ,
             our
             Conscience
             by
             and
             by
             sheweth
             it selfe
             to
             bee
             our
             companion
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             onely
             witnesse
             against
             us
             ,
             but
             condemneth
             us
             ,
             and
             punisheth
             the
             fact
             .
             For
             though
             the
             soule
             bee
             a
             spirituall
             ●…ffence
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             elements
             and
             bodily
             substances
             can
             do●…
             nothing
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             it selfe
             in
             his
             owne
             power
             ,
             and
             was
             ruler
             and
             commander
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             before
             the
             fall
             suffered
             nothing
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             yet
             the
             objects
             and
             filthinesse
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             environing
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             cleaving
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             doth
             corrupt
             and
             defile
             her
             :
             as
             good
             Wine
             receiveth
             an
             evill
             taste
             of
             a
             fustie
             vessell
             .
             For
             the
             bodie
             is
             inclosed
             within
             the
             Elements
             ,
             the
             bloud
             within
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             spirits
             within
             the
             bloud
             ,
             the
             soule
             within
             the
             spirits
             ,
             the
             minde
             within
             the
             soule
             ;
             and
             Hermes
             further
             addeth
             ,
             God
             within
             the
             minde
             .
             Fire
             covered
             with
             ashes
             shineth
             not
             :
             the
             Sunne
             hidden
             with
             a
             thicke
             blacke
             cloud
             ,
             casteth
             foorth
             lesse
             light
             ;
             so
             the
             Soule
             being
             drowned
             in
             moyst
             and
             foule
             matter
             ,
             receiveth
             a
             certaine
             myst
             ,
             which
             shadoweth
             and
             covereth
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             darkeneth
             the
             light
             of
             reason
             .
             This
             power
             that
             God
             gave
             to
             these
             things
             ,
             over
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             besides
             his
             nature
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             they
             could
             not
             have
             done
             ,
             argueth
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             offence
             ,
             which
             man
             committed
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             high
             justice
             in
             his
             punishment
             .
             Our
             wisedome
             
             is
             ignorance
             ,
             our
             knowledge
             is
             vanity
             ,
             our
             godlinesse
             is
             hypocrisie
             ,
             our
             vertue
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             cloke
             to
             cover
             our
             vice
             .
             For
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             see
             into
             a
             man
             ,
             
             how
             many
             salvage
             beasts
             should
             wee
             see
             lurking
             in
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             forrest
             or
             thicke
             wood
             ?
             Our
             imagination
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             what
             are
             they
             but
             meere
             wickednesse
             and
             vanitie
             ?
             These
             evils
             we
             have
             received
             by
             propagation
             from
             our
             first
             parent
             .
          
           
             
               Sentit
               adhuc
               proles
               ,
               quod
               commisere
               parentes
               :
            
             The
             children
             are
             yet
             sensible
             of
             what
             their
             parents
             have
             committed
             .
             For
             the
             sins
             we
             commit
             is
             a
             punishment
             of
             his
             offence
             .
             And
             though
             they
             are
             come
             to
             us
             by
             Gods
             permission
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             imputed
             to
             him
             as
             an
             author
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             hee
             could
             by
             his
             absolute
             power
             hinder
             and
             let
             evill
             .
             For
             hee
             proponeth
             lawes
             ,
             to
             man
             with
             rewards
             and
             punishments
             .
             Hee
             willeth
             him
             to
             embrace
             good
             and
             flye
             evill
             .
             To
             the
             doing
             whereof
             hee
             denyeth
             not
             his
             grace
             ,
             without
             which
             wee
             can
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             refuseth
             our
             diligence
             and
             labour
             .
             Here
             if
             we
             cease
             and
             give
             over
             ,
             the
             sin
             and
             negligence
             is
             attributed
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             God
             ,
             though
             hee
             could
             have
             hindered
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             ,
             because
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             lest
             hee
             should
             disturbe
             his
             apointed
             and
             settled
             order
             ,
             and
             destroy
             his
             owne
             worke
             .
             God
             therefore
             is
             not
             the
             Authour
             of
             evill
             and
             sin
             ,
             for
             al
             things
             which
             he
             made
             are
             good
             .
             It
             is
             no
             efficient
             ,
             but
             a
             deficient
             cause
             .
             Evil
             is
             no
             substance
             nor
             nature
             but
             an
             accident
             that
             commeth
             to
             the
             substance
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             voyde
             of
             those
             good
             qualities
             that
             ought
             naturally
             to
             be
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             supplieth
             the
             others
             absence
             with
             his
             presence
             .
             And
             that
             hee
             suffereth
             evill
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             agreeeth
             with
             his
             great
             justice
             and
             mercy
             .
             For
             if
             God
             should
             suffer
             no
             evill
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             men
             could
             not
             finne
             :
             which
             agreeth
             not
             with
             his
             nature
             ;
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             having
             given
             him
             in
             the
             beginning
             free-will
             .
             And
             except
             
             there
             should
             bee
             sinners
             ,
             how
             should
             God
             shew
             
             mercy
             ?
             But
             because
             all
             men
             commit
             sinne
             many
             waies
             ,
             God
             findeth
             every
             where
             matter
             to
             forgive
             ,
             every
             whereupon
             whom
             to
             shew
             mercy
             .
             Saint
             Augustine
             sayth
             ,
             If
             the
             disease
             were
             light
             ,
             the
             Physitian
             would
             bee
             contemned
             and
             not
             sought
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Physitian
             should
             not
             be
             sought
             ,
             the
             disease
             would
             have
             no
             end
             .
             Therefore
             where
             sinne
             abounded
             ,
             there
             also
             grace
             abounded
             ,
             which
             onely
             divideth
             the
             redeemed
             from
             the
             damned
             .
             All
             which
             things
             are
             sufficient
             testimonie
             against
             us
             ,
             that
             God
             made
             all
             things
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             evill
             that
             is
             happened
             to
             us
             ,
             is
             come
             upon
             us
             by
             our
             owne
             fault
             ,
             that
             disobeied
             God
             to
             obey
             the
             Divell
             .
          
           
             Wee
             must
             confesse
             therefore
             ,
             that
             God
             made
             man
             good
             ,
             and
             a
             divine
             creature
             ,
             after
             his
             owne
             image
             ;
             that
             he
             endued
             him
             with
             many
             goodly
             gifts
             and
             ornaments
             ;
             that
             hee
             made
             the
             world
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             to
             serve
             man
             ,
             as
             he
             made
             man
             to
             serve
             him
             :
             and
             as
             man
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             God
             is
             the
             end
             of
             man
             ;
             that
             he
             esteemed
             him
             in
             place
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             opened
             his
             mind
             to
             him
             :
             But
             because
             man
             preferred
             his
             owne
             appetite
             before
             
             the
             will
             of
             his
             Creator
             ,
             and
             became
             as
             a
             bastard
             and
             degenerate
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             breaking
             Gods
             commandement
             ,
             but
             by
             affecting
             an
             equality
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             fell
             out
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             lost
             those
             gifts
             hee
             first
             gave
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             justly
             punished
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             most
             just
             ,
             with
             the
             alteration
             of
             his
             estate
             and
             condition
             ,
             as
             a
             rebell
             against
             his
             Sovereigne
             and
             Creator
             ;
             because
             he
             would
             not
             continue
             and
             rest
             in
             his
             felicitie
             ,
             wherein
             God
             had
             first
             placed
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             contemplation
             of
             his
             Creator
             :
             but
             would
             needs
             seeke
             his
             felicity
             some
             other
             where
             .
             For
             the
             end
             of
             man
             is
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             having
             made
             him
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             ;
             and
             the
             end
             ,
             felicity
             ,
             beatitude
             and
             
               Sum●…
               b●…num
            
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             by
             the
             Philosophers
             
             confession
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             shewed
             before
             .
             Therfore
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             made
             all
             things
             good
             ,
             and
             is
             most
             good
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             the
             felicitie
             or
             beatitude
             and
             Summum
             
             bonum
             of
             man.
             And
             though
             man
             by
             his
             ungratefull
             revolting
             from
             God
             ,
             that
             had
             bestowed
             such
             innumerable
             benefits
             upon
             him
             ,
             deserved
             justly
             to
             bee
             utterly
             destroyed
             ;
             yet
             hee
             dealt
             mercisully
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             took
             not
             away
             all
             ,
             as
             his
             demerits
             required
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             a
             meanes
             to
             returne
             into
             his
             grace
             againe
             .
             For
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             things
             he
             first
             gave
             us
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             us
             humble
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             our
             first
             parent
             ,
             lest
             by
             the
             like
             presumptuousnesse
             we
             should
             fall
             againe
             .
             A
             King
             buildeth
             a
             new
             city
             and
             endoweth
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             with
             many
             priviledges
             and
             liberties
             :
             it
             happeneth
             the
             citizens
             to
             rebel
             ;
             the
             king
             taketh
             away
             from
             them
             many
             of
             their
             liberties
             and
             priviledges
             .
             Which
             punishment
             of
             rebellion
             descendeth
             to
             all
             their
             posterity
             ,
             though
             the
             city
             was
             begun
             with
             a
             few
             families
             ,
             it
             groweth
             at
             length
             to
             bee
             very
             populous
             .
             His
             giving
             those
             priviledges
             to
             the
             first
             inhabitants
             ,
             was
             to
             bee
             imputed
             to
             his
             bounteousnesse
             and
             liberality
             :
             that
             he
             took
             them
             away
             ,
             was
             his
             justice
             :
             that
             he
             denied
             restitution
             of
             them
             to
             their
             posterity
             ,
             was
             his
             clemency
             ,
             lest
             they
             being
             of
             the
             same
             disposition
             ,
             should
             procure
             againe
             their
             owne
             destruction
             .
             So
             God
             gave
             unto
             man
             liberty
             ,
             a
             great
             priviledge
             ;
             and
             adorned
             him
             with
             many
             goodly
             gifts
             both
             of
             body
             &
             mind
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             he
             ought
             to
             praise
             his
             goodness
             .
             And
             because
             by
             abusing
             his
             gifts
             ,
             he
             hath
             taken
             them
             away
             ,
             or
             diminished
             them
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             his
             justice
             ;
             which
             hee
             hath
             done
             ,
             lest
             by
             example
             of
             the
             first
             man
             ,
             his
             posterity
             being
             of
             the
             same
             condition
             ,
             should
             commit
             againe
             the
             like
             offence
             ,
             and
             fall
             into
             the
             like
             punishment
             .
             Thus
             it
             pleased
             God
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             to
             chastise
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             bee
             governed
             by
             his
             lawes
             ,
             but
             not
             utterly
             destroy
             them
             .
             And
             that
             mankinde
             might
             feele
             and
             know
             how
             great
             miseries
             follow
             their
             sin
             ,
             and
             fall
             ,
             and
             thereby
             learn
             humility
             and
             godlines
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             for
             his
             great
             mercy
             ,
             apparent
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             high
             justice
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             mans
             grievous
             offence
             &
             ingratitude
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             utterly
             destroy
             his
             posterity
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             but
             raised
             up
             one
             out
             of
             that
             rebellious
             stocke
             ,
             that
             should
             satisfie
             his
             justice
             wherby
             they
             might
             live
             ,
             and
             bee
             received
             into
             grace
             againe
             :
             hereby
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             mans
             nature
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             not
             so
             created
             at
             the
             first
             by
             God
             :
             but
             by
             abusing
             his
             gifts
             and
             graces
             ,
             is
             fallen
             from
             goodnesse
             into
             wickednesse
             ,
             from
             his
             speciall
             favour
             ,
             into
             his
             just
             indignation
             .
             And
             as
             we
             are
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             that
             man
             our
             first
             parent
             ,
             in
             whom
             humane
             nature
             was
             universally
             polluted
             ;
             so
             doe
             wee
             receive
             from
             him
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             draw
             to
             us
             the
             corruption
             thereof
             ,
             from
             whence
             is
             derived
             by
             propagation
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             miserable
             estate
             and
             condition
             .
             Now
             that
             we
             have
             shewed
             how
             &
             by
             what
             me●…es
             wee
             fell
             out
             of
             Gods
             favour
             into
             this
             stinking
             pit
             and
             dunge
             .
             on
             :
             let
             us
             see
             how
             we
             may
             wade
             out
             of
             it
             againe
             .
          
           
             God
             ,
             all
             men
             confesse
             to
             be
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             
             as
             he
             is
             good
             &
             goodnesse
             it selfe
             ,
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             must
             needs
             bee
             also
             good
             as
             proceeding
             from
             the
             fountaine
             of
             goodnesse
             .
             And
             because
             God
             is
             wisedome
             ,
             all
             his
             creations
             we
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             ,
             were
             made
             to
             some
             end
             ;
             For
             nature
             (
             say
             the
             Philosophers
             )
             doth
             nothing
             in
             vaine
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             well
             ;
             much
             more
             God
             the
             Creator
             of
             nature
             doth
             all
             things
             to
             an
             end
             .
             And
             as
             God
             is
             the
             beginning
             ,
             middle
             ,
             and
             end
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             hath
             he
             none
             other
             end
             of
             his
             workes
             ,
             but
             himselfe
             .
             For
             he
             made
             all
             things
             to
             his
             own
             glorie
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
             we
             that
             be
             the
             creatures
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             have
             our
             beginning
             and
             life
             ,
             can
             have
             no
             other
             end
             but
             God.
             So
             
             that
             God
             is
             our
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ,
             or
             Soveraigne
             good
             ;
             our
             beatitude
             and
             felicity
             .
             To
             that
             end
             therefore
             ,
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             that
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             action
             and
             true
             felicity
             of
             man
             ,
             all
             our
             studies
             and
             desires
             ,
             all
             our
             labours
             and
             diligence
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             directed
             and
             employed
             .
             If
             mans
             first
             nature
             had
             remained
             whole
             and
             uncorrupted
             ,
             there
             would
             not
             have
             needed
             any
             great
             search
             to
             bee
             made
             to
             find
             out
             his
             felicity
             .
             For
             our
             end
             or
             felicity
             did
             then
             shine
             in
             our
             understanding
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             end
             or
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             God
             ,
             by
             whom
             and
             for
             whom
             we
             were
             created
             ,
             did
             allure
             and
             draw
             our
             will.
             But
             now
             by
             our
             pride
             and
             presumptuousnesse
             ,
             and
             fall
             of
             our
             first
             parent
             ,
             our
             matters
             be
             brought
             to
             this
             passe
             ,
             that
             in
             earthly
             things
             we
             have
             Lynces
             eyes
             ,
             but
             in
             spirituall
             things
             we
             are
             as
             blind
             as
             beetles
             .
             In
             seeking
             for
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             way
             to
             felicity
             ,
             or
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ,
             our
             eyes
             do
             not
             only
             twinkle
             as
             an
             Owle
             against
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             but
             are
             shut
             close
             together
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             there
             remaineth
             to
             vs
             some
             signes
             or
             tokens
             by
             which
             we
             may
             know
             these
             things
             :
             specially
             if
             wee
             call
             continually
             to
             minde
             our
             fall
             .
             For
             then
             we
             should
             not
             wallow
             in
             the
             dirt
             like
             swine
             ,
             and
             desire
             these
             earthly
             things
             ,
             that
             appertaine
             nothing
             to
             us
             ,
             nor
             to
             our
             end
             and
             felicity
             :
             nor
             stand
             like
             men
             amazed
             with
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             our
             fall
             :
             but
             wee
             should
             seek
             our
             end
             ,
             or
             soveraigne
             good
             or
             beatitude
             ,
             in
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             face
             of
             our
             Creator
             :
             from
             which
             by
             our
             owne
             fault
             wee
             are
             fallen
             &
             cast
             away
             .
             To
             make
             the
             matter
             more
             plaine
             ,
             we
             will
             use
             Morneyes
             similitude
             .
             He
             that
             desireth
             to
             know
             the
             use
             of
             any
             instrument
             ,
             as
             of
             
             a
             saw
             ,
             he
             must
             not
             judge
             of
             it
             by
             the
             rust
             that
             hath
             eaten
             
             into
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             is
             defaced
             ,
             or
             broken
             by
             some
             chance
             but
             by
             the
             whole
             teeth
             ,
             scowred
             cleane
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             cut
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             came
             out
             of
             the
             artificers
             shop
             .
             So
             likewise
             must
             we
             judge
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             not
             estimating
             his
             end
             ,
             &
             greatest
             good
             ,
             of
             his
             blindnesse
             ,
             of
             his
             ignorance
             ,
             of
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             that
             are
             come
             upon
             him
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             excellency
             ,
             of
             the
             goodnesse
             ,
             of
             the
             brightnesse
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             at
             the
             first
             endued
             of
             the
             Creator
             .
             Neither
             may
             wee
             apply
             the
             use
             of
             a
             sawe
             to
             that
             it
             is
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             handle
             ,
             and
             will
             cut
             ;
             for
             these
             things
             be
             in
             every
             sword
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             sword
             is
             not
             a
             sawe
             :
             but
             because
             it
             hath
             teeth
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             a
             peculiar
             forme
             :
             by
             which
             a
             sawe
             di●…ereth
             not
             onely
             from
             a
             sword
             ,
             or
             knife
             that
             hath
             no
             teeth
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             a
             file
             that
             hath
             teeth
             also
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             we
             must
             examine
             a
             man
             (
             if
             we
             shall
             judge
             of
             a
             mans
             use
             or
             end
             )
             by
             his
             life
             or
             senses
             .
             To
             what
             purpose
             
             was
             a
             man
             made
             ,
             seeing
             these
             things
             be
             also
             in
             plants
             &
             beasts
             ?
             But
             God
             made
             man
             not
             in
             vaine
             :
             wherefore
             his
             end
             and
             good
             must
             be
             estimated
             by
             that
             peculiar
             &
             proper
             part
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             doth
             excell
             and
             is
             a
             man
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             surmounteth
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             be
             ,
             that
             live
             ,
             that
             have
             sense
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             principall
             part
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             understanding
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             more
             excellent
             than
             that
             ?
             And
             as
             this
             particular
             forme
             ,
             which
             giveth
             the
             particular
             use
             to
             a
             sawe
             ,
             is
             common
             to
             all
             sawes
             ,
             so
             likewise
             that
             speciall
             form
             of
             man
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             end
             of
             man
             differeth
             from
             that
             of
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             is
             so
             proper
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             neverthelesse
             it
             is
             common
             to
             all
             mankind
             .
             For
             as
             this
             property
             is
             engendred
             by
             nature
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             so
             all
             men
             ought
             to
             levell
             &
             direct
             their
             course
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             as
             their
             greatest
             or
             fove●…aigne
             good
             and
             beatitude
             .
             For
             the
             same
             which
             was
             the
             end
             and
             good
             of
             the
             first
             man
             ,
             is
             also
             the
             end
             &
             good
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             although
             our
             understanding
             is
             
             become
             dull
             ,
             our
             will
             foolish
             ,
             and
             our
             nature
             corrupted
             .
             And
             as
             our
             first
             parent
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             in
             his
             perfect
             estate
             ,
             did
             aspire
             and
             lift
             himselfe
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             end
             and
             beatitude
             ,
             so
             must
             we
             climbe
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             by
             our
             minds
             we
             are
             able
             .
             And
             as
             to
             cleave
             unto
             God
             ,
             was
             his
             soveraigne
             good
             and
             beatitude
             ;
             so
             cannot
             we
             attaine
             to
             our
             greatest
             good
             and
             felicity
             ,
             except
             we
             return
             to
             God
             againe
             from
             whom
             we
             are
             fallen
             away
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             then
             that
             understanding
             was
             given
             to
             man
             ,
             by
             a
             singular
             priviledge
             ,
             cleare
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             without
             spot
             or
             blemish
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             behold
             the
             end
             and
             good
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             created
             ,
             we
             must
             use
             the
             helpe
             thereof
             to
             discerne
             between
             the
             true
             end
             to
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             direct
             
             the
             course
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             false
             reputed
             ends
             and
             felicity
             ,
             which
             diverteth
             and
             leadeth
             us
             astray
             from
             our
             greatest
             good
             and
             happinesse
             or
             beatitude
             ,
             which
             is
             God.
             By
             nature
             every
             man
             wisheth
             well
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             directeth
             his
             course
             to
             some
             end
             ,
             which
             he
             thinketh
             to
             be
             good
             for
             him
             .
             But
             though
             this
             desire
             or
             appetite
             of
             good
             be
             common
             to
             all
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             great
             diversity
             in
             their
             taste
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             in
             them
             that
             have
             the
             greene
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             ,
             that
             longeth
             to
             eat
             coales
             ,
             
             and
             ashes
             or
             other
             evill
             things
             greedily
             as
             good
             meat
             )
             sheweth
             plainely
             a
             great
             distemperance
             of
             their
             nature
             :
             which
             maketh
             men
             propone
             to
             themselves
             divers
             ends
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             direct
             the
             course
             of
             their
             life
             .
             Some
             give
             themselves
             to
             pleasures
             ,
             others
             to
             covetousnes
             and
             getting
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             possessions
             ;
             some
             to
             ambition
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             honour
             and
             glory
             ;
             all
             which
             hath
             been
             shewed
             before
             ,
             to
             divert
             men
             from
             their
             true
             end
             ,
             and
             soveraigne
             good
             .
             Which
             blindnesse
             and
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             and
             understanding
             is
             happened
             to
             us
             by
             our
             disobedience
             and
             fall
             .
             For
             when
             mans
             understanding
             was
             
             cleare
             and
             unspo●…ed
             ,
             he
             saw
             apparantly
             that
             God
             was
             his
             true
             end
             and
             soveraigne
             good
             ,
             in
             whom
             onely
             all
             our
             desires
             were
             fixed
             &
             settled
             .
             But
             because
             our
             nature
             is
             now
             corrupted
             &
             our
             understāding
             deformed
             ,
             having
             nothing
             left
             in
             us
             of
             that
             good
             wee
             had
             before
             our
             fall
             ,
             but
             a
             variable
             and
             vaine
             desire
             of
             that
             wee
             have
             lost
             and
             have
             not
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             our
             owne
             estate
             and
             ability
             ,
             and
             an
             uncertaine
             kind
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             rather
             an
             imagination
             of
             God
             :
             and
             that
             also
             being
             confused
             &
             grown
             out
             of
             use
             :
             either
             we
             take
             not
             God
             for
             our
             true
             end
             and
             soveraigne
             good
             ,
             though
             he
             offer
             himself
             every
             where
             unto
             us
             ,
             or
             if
             we
             desire
             to
             go
             to
             him
             ,
             we
             go
             astray
             ,
             &
             fall
             either
             to
             wickednes
             ,
             or
             to
             superstition
             ,
             or
             else
             (
             as
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             do
             )
             take
             that
             which
             commeth
             next
             to
             hand
             ,
             addict
             our selves
             to
             the
             world
             &
             sensible
             matters
             ,
             tumbling
             in
             these
             excrements
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             like
             swine
             in
             the
             dirt
             .
             But
             these
             be
             not
             the
             things
             for
             which
             man
             was
             created
             ,
             nor
             wherein
             his
             end
             or
             soveraigne
             good
             or
             felicity
             must
             be
             sought
             :
             for
             man
             cōsisteth
             of
             a
             body
             &
             soule
             ;
             the
             body
             mortall
             ,
             the
             soule
             immortall
             :
             if
             we
             seek
             the
             felicity
             of
             man
             in
             the
             body
             only
             ,
             men
             shal
             do
             great
             injury
             to
             the
             soule
             &
             to
             our selves
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             dyeth
             &
             putrifieth
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             miserable
             estate
             .
             But
             wee
             seeke
             after
             the
             felicity
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             whole
             life
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             except
             we
             take
             form
             &
             beauty
             for
             it
             ;
             that
             rather
             delighteth
             him
             that
             beholdeth
             it
             ,
             than
             himselfe
             that
             hath
             it
             ;
             which
             is
             also
             many
             wayes
             defaced
             and
             lost
             ,
             with
             sicknesse
             ,
             with
             a
             wound
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             heat
             onely
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
             But
             in
             the
             soule
             that
             is
             annexed
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             faculties
             ,
             
             vegetative
             or
             increasing
             ,
             sensitive
             ,
             and
             understanding
             .
             Now
             let
             us
             see
             in
             which
             of
             these
             wee
             may
             lay
             the
             end
             or
             felicity
             of
             mā
             .
             The
             soul
             giveth
             life
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             &
             
             the
             perfection
             of
             life
             is
             health
             .
             If
             we
             respect
             nothing
             else
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             was
             first
             created
             healthfull
             ,
             had
             
             nothing
             wherewith
             to
             occupy
             himselfe
             .
             But
             if
             sithence
             our
             corruption
             ,
             our
             principall
             care
             ought
             to
             bee
             of
             our
             health
             ,
             what
             thing
             is
             more
             unhappy
             than
             a
             man
             ,
             whose
             felicity
             standeth
             upon
             so
             false
             and
             feeble
             a
             ground
             ?
             Seeing
             the
             body
             is
             subject
             to
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             perils
             ,
             of
             hurts
             ,
             of
             mischances
             ,
             weak
             and
             fraile
             ,
             alwaies
             uncertaine
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             most
             certaine
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             commeth
             to
             him
             by
             many
             means
             ,
             and
             wayes
             :
             who
             is
             he
             that
             is
             so
             sound
             of
             body
             ,
             or
             so
             feeble
             of
             mind
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             choise
             be
             given
             him
             ,
             will
             not
             rather
             chuse
             a
             sound
             mind
             in
             a
             sickely
             body
             ,
             than
             a
             little
             frenzie
             or
             imperfection
             of
             mind
             in
             a
             very
             healthful
             body
             ?
             In
             the
             mind
             therfore
             our
             chiefe
             good
             must
             be
             ,
             seeing
             we
             be
             willing
             to
             redeem
             the
             perfect
             estate
             of
             our
             mindswth
             the
             miseries
             of
             our
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Next
             unto
             this
             is
             the
             sensitive
             part
             ,
             whose
             felicity
             
             seemeth
             to
             bee
             in
             pleasure
             ;
             but
             then
             were
             beasts
             more
             happy
             than
             men
             ,
             that
             feele
             pleasures
             more
             sweetly
             and
             fully
             .
             And
             how
             soone
             are
             these
             pleasures
             ended
             with
             repentance
             also
             ?
             It
             pleased
             the
             gods
             ,
             (
             said
             Plautus
             )
             that
             sorrow
             should
             follow
             pleasure
             as
             a
             companion
             .
             But
             wee
             seeke
             for
             the
             greatest
             or
             soveraigne
             good
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             good
             ,
             it
             will
             amend
             men
             aud
             make
             them
             better
             .
             But
             what
             doth
             more
             weaken
             and
             corrupt
             men
             ,
             than
             pleasures
             ?
             and
             what
             doth
             lesse
             satisfie
             men
             ,
             and
             more
             weary
             them
             ?
             But
             wee
             looke
             not
             for
             that
             which
             doth
             finish
             ,
             but
             that
             continueth
             our
             delight
             :
             whereas
             these
             pleasures
             contrariwise
             soone
             decay
             and
             quickly
             spoyle
             us
             :
             As
             Petrarke
             saith
             ;
             
               Extrema
               gaudii
               luctus
               occupat
            
             :
             The
             extremity
             of
             joy
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             sorrow
             doth
             possesse
             .
             The
             delight
             of
             the
             mind
             is
             greater
             and
             more
             meet
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             more
             agreeable
             to
             his
             end
             than
             
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             senses
             .
             And
             if
             choyce
             be
             given
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             passed
             all
             his
             life
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             hath
             but
             a
             few
             houres
             to
             come
             ,
             either
             to
             enjoy
             the
             fairest
             curtisan
             in
             Rome
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             deliver
             his
             countrey
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             beastly
             or
             barbarous
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             presently
             chuse
             rather
             to
             delight
             his
             mind
             with
             so
             noble
             an
             act
             ,
             than
             to
             satisfie
             his
             senses
             with
             pleasure
             ?
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             pleasures
             is
             in
             the
             senses
             ;
             which
             are
             decayed
             &
             taken
             away
             ,
             by
             sicknesse
             ,
             by
             wounds
             ,
             by
             old
             age
             .
             And
             if
             these
             pleasures
             that
             be
             exercised
             by
             the
             sensitive
             part
             ,
             will
             not
             sooner
             be
             abated
             ,
             yet
             death
             will
             utterly
             extinguish
             them
             .
             But
             seeing
             man
             hath
             two
             kindes
             of
             life
             ,
             mortall
             and
             immortall
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             he
             preferreth
             as
             farre
             the
             better
             ,
             before
             the
             other
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             seeke
             for
             such
             an
             end
             or
             good
             as
             perish
             both
             together
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             maketh
             men
             happy
             indeed
             ,
             everlasting
             and
             immortall
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             found
             in
             these
             transitory
             things
             .
          
           
             Now
             followeth
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             soule
             which
             is
             understanding
             ,
             which
             is
             occupied
             sometimes
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             
             sometimes
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             other
             while
             in
             the
             contemplation
             &
             study
             of
             divine
             things
             .
             Of
             these
             three
             operatiōs
             springeth
             three
             habits
             ;
             vertue
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             &
             sapience
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             understanding
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             thing
             in
             man
             ;
             let
             us
             see
             in
             which
             of
             these
             we
             may
             place
             our
             soveraigne
             good
             .
             For
             in
             this
             part
             of
             the
             soul
             the
             end
             &
             beatitude
             of
             man
             must
             needs
             consist
             :
             for
             what
             thing
             can
             be
             imagined
             beyond
             man
             ,
             beyond
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             beyond
             the
             Creator
             of
             both
             ?
             That
             vertue
             cannot
             be
             his
             end
             or
             soveraigne
             good
             hath
             bin
             shewed
             before
             .
             For
             vertue
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             tranquility
             &
             quietnes
             of
             the
             affections
             :
             &
             what
             be
             affections
             ,
             but
             a
             sodaine
             tempest
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             are
             raised
             by
             a
             very
             smal
             wind
             ,
             which
             overthrow
             the
             mightiest
             ship
             that
             is
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             
             and
             maketh
             the
             most
             skilfull
             mariners
             to
             strike
             saile
             ,
             and
             reason
             it selfe
             to
             give
             over
             the
             stern
             .
             And
             if
             our
             end
             of
             felicity
             should
             be
             in
             vertue
             ,
             what
             were
             more
             miserable
             than
             man
             ,
             that
             must
             fight
             continually
             against
             his
             affections
             ,
             which
             neverthelesse
             will
             not
             be
             overcome
             ,
             as
             the
             mariners
             labour
             to
             save
             themselves
             in
             a
             tempest
             from
             the
             raging
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             that
             gapeth
             every
             moment
             to
             devoure
             them
             .
             So
             that
             in
             this
             life
             vertue
             cannot
             bring
             us
             to
             felicity
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             other
             life
             it
             can
             stand
             us
             in
             no
             stead
             ,
             where
             wee
             shall
             have
             no
             affections
             .
             Therefore
             vertue
             cannot
             bee
             our
             end
             ,
             or
             Soveraigne
             good
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             prudence
             the
             thing
             we
             seeke
             for
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             right
             use
             of
             reason
             in
             exercising
             the
             affaires
             of
             this
             world
             .
             And
             what
             bee
             the
             affaires
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             contention
             ,
             strifes
             ,
             sutes
             ,
             warres
             ,
             bloudshed
             ,
             spoile
             ,
             murders
             ,
             burnings
             ,
             and
             sackings
             of
             townes
             and
             countries
             ,
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             such
             like
             stuffe
             ?
             Neither
             can
             they
             that
             have
             the
             charge
             of
             government
             in
             common-wealths
             (
             which
             are
             all
             subject
             to
             these
             things
             )
             be
             accounted
             happy
             ,
             but
             they
             rather
             are
             happy
             ,
             that
             are
             defended
             from
             them
             by
             their
             cares
             and
             unqui●…nesse
             :
             (
             for
             the
             Physitians
             care
             is
             more
             profitable
             to
             the
             f●…che
             body
             than
             to
             himselfe
             .
             )
             Besides
             that
             ,
             men
             are
             turned
             to
             dust
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             will
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             but
             the
             soule
             liveth
             ,
             and
             forsaketh
             these
             kind
             of
             affaires
             .
             Therefore
             prudence
             cannot
             bee
             the
             end
             and
             felicity
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             included
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Divine
               co●…
               the
               best
               wisedome
               :
               That
               our
               greatest
               knowledge
               is
               ●…eere
               ignorance
               :
               Of
               wonderfull
               and
               strange
               
               secrets
               in
               nature
               :
               The
               excellency
               of
               faith
               :
               Religion
               our
               reconciliation
               to
               God
               :
               All
               nations
               acknowledge
               a
               supreame
               Deity
               :
               That
               no
               vertues
               are
               vertues
               ,
               that
               swerve
               from
               religion
               and
               godlinesse
               :
               Of
               the
               only
               true
               religion
               :
               Salvation
               of
               man
               the
               only
               true
               beatitude
               :
               Markes
               by
               which
               the
               true
               religion
               is
               knowne
               :
               The
               necessity
               of
               a
               Mediatour
               :
               Who
               ,
               and
               what
               our
               Mediatour
               is
               :
               And
               that
               the
               soveraigne
               beatitude
               is
               onely
               to
               be
               attained
               unto
               by
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               Christ
               Iesus
               the
               Righteous
               .
            
          
           
             LEt
             vs
             now
             examine
             sapience
             (
             after
             Morney
             )
             as
             we
             have
             done
             the
             rest
             ,
             or
             that
             part
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             which
             is
             conversant
             in
             the
             contemplation
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             divine
             matters
             ;
             for
             that
             in
             all
             mens
             judgements
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             bee
             a
             mostexcellent
             thing
             .
             By
             instinct
             of
             nature
             every
             man
             knoweth
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ;
             for
             the
             workes
             of
             God
             doe
             present
             him
             continually
             to
             us
             .
             But
             how
             should
             we
             enter
             throughly
             into
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             when
             we
             know
             not
             the
             things
             before
             our
             eyes
             ?
             Socrates
             confessed
             freely
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             
               That
               he
               knew
               nothing
            
             .
             Which
             confession
             ,
             as
             himselfe
             thought
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Oracle
             called
             the
             wisest
             man
             of
             his
             time
             .
             And
             Porphyrius
             said
             ,
             that
             all
             
             Philosophy
             was
             but
             a
             conjecture
             or
             light
             perswasion
             ,
             delivered
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             nothing
             in
             it
             that
             was
             not
             doubtfull
             ,
             and
             disputable
             .
             But
             he
             that
             knoweth
             God
             in
             this
             ,
             wherein
             is
             hee
             the
             more
             happy
             ?
             Reason
             sheweth
             us
             that
             God
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             just
             :
             that
             hee
             loveth
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             hateth
             the
             evill
             .
             Our
             conscience
             whispereth
             us
             in
             the
             eare
             ,
             that
             wee
             doe
             no
             good
             thing
             ,
             but
             much
             evill
             :
             and
             that
             good
             wee
             doe
             ,
             we
             doe
             it
             badly
             .
             What
             felicity
             is
             in
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             when
             it
             Wa●…th
             us
             continually
             of
             our
             wickednesse
             ?
             But
             hee
             that
             giveth
             
             himselfe
             to
             contemplation
             ,
             climbeth
             higher
             :
             God
             is
             immortall
             ,
             immutable
             ,
             impassible
             ;
             that
             God
             dyeth
             not
             like
             a
             man
             ;
             nor
             is
             altered
             or
             moved
             .
             And
             when
             he
             is
             come
             thither
             ,
             he
             is
             at
             the
             wall
             ,
             his
             minde
             can
             goe
             no
             further
             .
             And
             what
             kind
             of
             knowledge
             is
             this
             ?
             What
             madnesse
             is
             it
             to
             take
             upon
             us
             to
             know
             a
             thing
             by
             that
             it
             is
             not
             ?
             Shall
             we
             perswade
             our selves
             that
             wee
             know
             what
             thing
             a
             Camell
             is
             ,
             because
             wee
             know
             it
             is
             not
             a
             Frogge
             ?
             So
             that
             our
             highest
             knowledge
             ,
             we
             must
             confesse
             to
             be
             meere
             ignorance
             .
             And
             who
             will
             place
             mans
             
             end
             or
             soveraigne
             good
             and
             felicity
             in
             ignorance
             ?
             But
             those
             that
             climbe
             highest
             to
             search
             for
             knowledge
             ,
             fall
             into
             such
             errors
             ,
             and
             entangle
             themselves
             in
             such
             labyrinthes
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             not
             how
             to
             winde
             themselves
             out
             :
             But
             as
             men
             that
             looke
             stedfastly
             upon
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             behold
             the
             brightnesse
             thereof
             ,
             the
             more
             their
             eyes
             dazell
             ,
             untill
             they
             become
             starke
             blind
             :
             so
             happeneth
             it
             to
             them
             that
             aspire
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             divine
             things
             ,
             th●…more
             they
             search
             ,
             the
             lesse
             they
             know
             by
             their
             owne
             wisedome
             :
             which
             peradventure
             moved
             one
             to
             say
             ,
             Simple
             ignorance
             is
             better
             than
             arrogant
             knowledge
             .
             We
             are
             forbidden
             by
             Saint
             Paul
             to
             be
             over
             curious
             in
             seeking
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             above
             our
             reach
             ,
             
               Nolt
               altum
               Sapere
            
             .
             The
             want
             of
             ability
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             causes
             of
             naturall
             things
             here
             in
             earth
             ,
             the
             effects
             whereof
             we
             see
             daily
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             argueth
             plainely
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             not
             have
             us
             aspire
             too
             high
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             hidden
             these
             base
             things
             from
             us
             .
             Who
             knoweth
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Lodestone
             draweth
             iron
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             being
             there
             with
             rubbed
             ,
             pointeth
             toward
             the
             North
             pole
             ;
             
             and
             garlike
             and
             a
             Diamond
             hindereth
             his
             operation
             ;
             though
             some
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             draw
             reasons
             thereof
             
             from
             their
             owne
             conceit
             ,
             to
             feed
             their
             owne
             humors
             ?
             And
             who
             knoweth
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             fish
             called
             Echeneis
             or
             Remora
             ,
             no
             bigger
             than
             a
             Carpe
             ,
             will
             stay
             the
             greatest
             ship
             or
             galley
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             hee
             cleave
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             force
             of
             wind
             or
             o●…res
             And
             who
             knoweth
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             fish
             called
             T●…rpedo
             ,
             having
             touched
             one
             end
             of
             a
             pyke
             or
             speare
             ,
             casteth
             the
             man
             into
             a
             traunce
             that
             toucheth
             the
             other
             end
             ?
             The
             beast
             called
             Catoblepa
             killeth
             a
             man
             a
             mile
             from
             him
             with
             his
             sight
             onely
             .
             A
             Wolfe
             seeing
             a
             man
             first
             ,
             maketh
             him
             unable
             to
             speake
             :
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             like
             things
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             that
             God
             will
             not
             have
             us
             enter
             into
             his
             secrets
             of
             these
             base
             things
             ,
             much
             lesse
             of
             divine
             
             things
             ,
             further
             than
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             power
             .
             Where
             of
             if
             his
             meaning
             had
             beene
             to
             have
             given
             us
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             given
             us
             another
             sense
             ,
             and
             a
             deeper
             reason
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             might
             have
             known
             these
             and
             the
             like
             hidden
             properties
             of
             his
             creatures
             .
             Therefore
             our
             onely
             refuge
             is
             to
             attaine
             to
             that
             by
             faith
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             attaine
             by
             our
             mind
             and
             understanding
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             lively
             faith
             we
             may
             be
             lifted
             up
             above
             our
             mind
             ,
             that
             what
             by
             the
             sharpnesse
             thereof
             we
             cannot
             reach
             &
             comprehend
             ,
             by
             faith
             we
             may
             pierce
             and
             see
             thorough
             .
             And
             what
             is
             it
             
             to
             have
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             looke
             for
             all
             our
             good
             from
             him
             ?
             to
             beleeve
             that
             all
             refterh
             with
             God
             ?
             And
             seeing
             that
             to
             have
             faith
             ,
             continually
             to
             hope
             ,
             to
             expect
             ,
             is
             to
             de●…re
             that
             we
             have
             not
             already
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             wee
             can
             never
             here
             see
             &
             possesse
             the
             thing
             we
             looke
             for
             ,
             but
             the
             greater
             a
             mans
             faith
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             despiseth
             worldly
             things
             :
             the
             more
             fervent
             his
             desire
             is
             to
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             his
             mislike
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             ●…hement
             is
             his
             love
             to
             God.
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             that
             what
             course
             
             soever
             men
             take
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             happy
             ,
             or
             enjoy
             the
             soveraigne
             
             good
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             other
             life
             ;
             without
             doubt
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             they
             that
             follow
             vertue
             ,
             shal
             be
             rewarded
             with
             beatitude
             .
             And
             Pythagoras
             saith
             ,
             that
             man
             as
             it
             were
             banished
             from
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             walketh
             as
             a
             stranger
             in
             this
             world
             .
             And
             Hermes
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             of
             man
             is
             to
             live
             by
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             the
             mind
             is
             God.
             Thus
             farre
             the
             Philosophers
             knowledge
             did
             reach
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             of
             man
             is
             to
             live
             by
             his
             minde
             ,
             that
             his
             soveraigne
             good
             or
             beatitude
             is
             not
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             other
             life
             with
             God.
             But
             they
             wanted
             faith
             to
             carry
             them
             whither
             their
             wisedome
             could
             not
             reach
             .
             For
             that
             knowledge
             of
             God
             we
             attaine
             unto
             in
             this
             life
             by
             naturall
             wisedome
             ,
             is
             ignorance
             ;
             by
             supernaturall
             ,
             faith
             .
             In
             vaine
             therefore
             we
             seeke
             here
             either
             by
             action
             or
             contemplation
             ,
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             not
             here
             to
             be
             found
             .
             For
             Pl●…tinus
             alwaies
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             beati●…de
             and
             eternity
             goeth
             ever
             together
             :
             which
             beatitude
             (
             saith
             Plat●…
             )
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             joyned
             and
             made
             like
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             top
             ,
             the
             bo●…de
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             all
             blessednesse
             .
             In
             seeking
             then
             for
             this
             end
             and
             soveraigne
             good
             of
             man
             ,
             
             we
             finde
             that
             the
             world
             was
             made
             for
             man
             ,
             man
             for
             the
             soule
             ,
             the
             soule
             for
             the
             mind
             ,
             the
             mind
             for
             some
             higher
             cause
             ,
             which
             is
             God.
             For
             the
             world
             was
             not
             of
             it selfe
             ;
             nor
             for
             it selfe
             b●…t
             was
             made
             of
             some
             and
             for
             some
             .
             So
             man
             not
             having
             his
             being
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             cannot
             be
             the
             end
             of
             himselfe
             .
             He
             that
             m●…eth
             any
             thing
             ,
             maketh
             it
             not
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             the
             end
             thereof
             :
             neither
             is
             the
             thing
             good
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             that
             made
             it
             ,
             as
             touching
             that
             he
             made
             it
             to
             his
             own
             use
             .
             He
             therefore
             is
             the
             good
             of
             that
             thing
             ,
             by
             whom
             and
             for
             whom
             it
             is
             called
             good
             .
             And
             seeing
             man
             is
             made
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             God
             ,
             he
             must
             needes
             be
             his
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             good
             .
             So
             (
             saith
             Pl●…tinus
             )
             the
             soveraigne
             end
             of
             man
             is
             meere
             
             good
             ,
             that
             is
             God.
             Other
             things
             appertaine
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             but
             they
             be
             not
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             ancient
             wise
             men
             ,
             and
             better
             sort
             of
             Philosophers
             that
             were
             guided
             by
             reason
             onely
             ,
             the
             felicity
             or
             beatitude
             and
             soveraigne
             good
             of
             man
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             sought
             for
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             other
             life
             .
             And
             that
             man
             ought
             to
             employ
             his
             time
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             to
             the
             knowledge
             and
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             onely
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             God
             have
             the
             fruition
             of
             all
             good
             things
             perp●…tually
             in
             the
             other
             world
             .
             By
             the
             authority
             all●…grd
             of
             the
             le●…d
             Heathens
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             reasons
             and
             arguments
             ,
             and
             grnerall
             consent
             of
             the
             learned
             Divines
             (
             among
             which
             number
             I
             account
             the
             Lord
             Ple●…s
             ,
             whom
             in
             this
             Part
             ,
             I
             chiefly
             follow
             )
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             body
             of
             〈◊〉
             is
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             so
             is
             this
             morra●…
             life
             to
             the
             imm●…ll
             .
             And
             that
             the
             end
             of
             man
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             the
             knowledge
             and
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             his
             foveraigne
             good
             〈◊〉
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             is
             the
             fruition
             and
             possession
             of
             God
             in
             heaven
             :
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             fall
             ,
             our
             knowledge
             being
             turned
             into
             igno●…nce
             ,
             though
             wee
             have
             some
             fight
             of
             our
             end
             and
             beatitude
             ,
             yet
             we
             are
             notable
             about
             selves
             to
             attaine
             to
             it
             .
             And
             as
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             misery
             is
             our
             separation
             from
             God
             ,
             so
             our
             felicity
             is
             to
             be
             joyned
             with
             
             God
             againe
             .
             And
             seeing
             the
             same
             which
             was
             the
             soveraigne
             good
             of
             the
             firstman
             ,
             is
             also
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             revolt
             from
             God
             he
             lost
             from
             himselfe
             and
             from
             his
             posterity
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             to
             recover
             the
             same
             ,
             is
             to
             re●…
             to
             God
             ●…ine
             .
             Let
             us
             see
             whether
             God
             of
             his
             great
             me●…y
             hath
             not
             left
             us
             some
             meanes
             by
             which
             we
             may
             be
             〈◊〉
             the
             right
             way
             to
             him
             againe
             :
             whether
             〈◊〉
             doth
             ●…each
             forth
             his
             fatherly
             hand
             to
             us
             thorough
             the
             clouds
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             call
             and
             draw
             us
             to
             him
             ,
             though
             like
             
             bastards
             and
             rebels
             ,
             we
             be
             altogether
             unworthy
             of
             his
             favour
             and
             mercy
             .
          
           
             All
             men
             acknowledge
             one
             God
             ,
             the
             parent
             and
             Creator
             of
             mankind
             :
             that
             hee
             made
             the
             world
             for
             man
             of
             nothing
             :
             and
             that
             he
             governeth
             both
             the
             world
             &
             man
             by
             his
             providence
             .
             Then
             must
             it
             needs
             follow
             ,
             that
             obedience
             is
             due
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             faith
             and
             invocation
             ,
             and
             all
             
             manner
             of
             duty
             belongeth
             to
             so
             bountifull
             a
             Lord
             and
             governour
             .
             And
             seeing
             man
             is
             by
             nature
             immortall
             ,
             hee
             ought
             with
             all
             his
             mind
             to
             aspire
             to
             immortall
             things
             .
             And
             because
             by
             sinne
             he
             is
             fallen
             from
             God
             and
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             aske
             pardon
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             pacifie
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             which
             he
             purchased
             by
             his
             pride
             and
             love
             of
             himselfe
             .
             It
             is
             requisite
             therefore
             that
             hee
             acknowledge
             his
             frailty
             and
             misery
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             with
             all
             humility
             submit
             himselfe
             to
             God.
             And
             what
             betoken
             all
             
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             one
             God
             ,
             one
             man
             ,
             one
             religion
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             duty
             of
             man
             toward
             God
             ,
             a
             reconciliation
             of
             the
             degenerate
             children
             to
             their
             father
             ,
             of
             the
             rebellious
             subjects
             to
             their
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             favour
             we
             lost
             by
             our
             fall
             ?
             For
             all
             the
             exercises
             of
             religion
             proceed
             hereof
             ,
             that
             men
             know
             ,
             God
             made
             and
             ruleth
             the
             world
             :
             that
             man
             is
             immortall
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             by
             transgression
             out
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             that
             created
             him
             to
             worship
             and
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             end
             and
             soveragne
             good
             .
             And
             〈◊〉
             commeth
             all
             our
             sacrifices
             ,
             our
             adorations
             ,
             our
             ceremonies
             ,
             our
             singing
             of
             Psalmes
             ,
             and
             ●…hankesgiving
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             So
             that
             religion
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             reconciliation
             
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             that
             〈◊〉
             us
             to
             out
             felicity
             and
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ,
             or
             sov●…raigne
             good
             :
             But
             not
             every
             religion
             ,
             but
             the
             true
             religion
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             is
             rightly
             served
             ,
             as
             he
             himselfe
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             is
             grounded
             upon
             the
             inventions
             and
             phantasticall
             
             devices
             of
             men
             .
             For
             the
             Heathens
             and
             〈◊〉
             and
             barbarous
             people
             have
             their
             severall
             religion
             ,
             of
             their
             owne
             invention
             ,
             some
             adoring
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             some
             the
             Moone
             ;
             others
             the
             first
             thing
             they
             meet
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             some
             a
             red
             cloth
             hanging
             at
             the
             end
             of
             a
             long
             staffe
             ;
             others
             images
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             other
             creatures
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             people
             so
             brutish
             ,
             or
             voide
             of
             
             humanity
             ,
             but
             by
             instinct
             of
             nature
             he
             knoweth
             there
             is
             a
             divine
             power
             above
             man
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             groo●…deth
             some
             religion
             .
             The
             ancient
             wise
             men
             and
             Philosophers
             highly
             exalted
             religion
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             lead
             them
             to
             the
             soveraigne
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             God.
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             the
             beatitude
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             made
             like
             God
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             hee
             bee
             just
             and
             holy
             ,
             which
             must
             come
             by
             godlinesse
             and
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             vertue
             among
             men
             .
             And
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             godlinesse
             all
             our
             felicity
             consisteth
             .
             And
             〈◊〉
             saith
             ,
             If
             wee
             be
             of
             any
             judgement
             ,
             what
             shall
             wee
             doe
             but
             continually
             worship
             God
             ,
             sing
             Psalmes
             ,
             and
             give
             thankes
             unto
             him
             ,
             whether
             we
             digge
             or
             plough
             the
             ground
             ,
             whether
             wee
             labour
             or
             rest
             ?
             Simplicius
             saith
             ,
             He
             can
             doe
             nothing
             diligently
             ,
             how
             necessary
             soever
             it
             bee
             ,
             that
             is
             ●…othfull
             and
             negligent
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God.
             Religion
             (
             saith
             Hier●…cles
             )
             is
             the
             chiefe
             and
             leader
             of
             all
             vertues
             ,
             which
             is
             referred
             to
             Gods
             cause
             ;
             to
             which
             all
             other
             vertues
             have
             relation
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             end
             .
             For
             vertues
             are
             not
             vertues
             ,
             if
             they
             swerve
             from
             religion
             and
             godlinesse
             .
             Fortitude
             referred
             
             to
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             than
             to
             godlinesse
             ,
             falleth
             into
             temerity
             or
             rashnesse
             :
             prudence
             into
             fraud
             and
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             so
             like
             wise
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             all
             other
             religions
             ,
             saving
             the
             true
             religion
             ,
             doe
             lead
             men
             to
             the
             brinke
             of
             hell
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             shew
             them
             Paradise
             afarre
             off
             ;
             but
             
             betweene
             them
             and
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             deepe
             gulfe
             ,
             over
             which
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             passe
             ,
             nor
             all
             the
             world
             is
             able
             to
             fill
             it
             up
             :
             yet
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             passage
             over
             somwhere
             :
             for
             the
             end
             of
             man
             is
             certaine
             ,
             to
             bee
             joyned
             with
             God.
             And
             that
             he
             may
             be
             joyned
             with
             him
             in
             heaven
             ,
             it
             is
             requisite
             that
             he
             be
             reconciled
             to
             him
             in
             earth
             .
             And
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             be
             reconciled
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             pay
             our
             debts
             :
             and
             untill
             they
             be
             payd
             he
             doth
             not
             absolve
             us
             .
             That
             therefore
             is
             the
             onely
             true
             religion
             ,
             that
             leadeth
             us
             directly
             to
             that
             passage
             ,
             by
             whose
             conduction
             we
             find
             out
             the
             right
             way
             over
             it
             :
             which
             onely
             leadeth
             us
             to
             the
             end
             of
             religion
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             mans
             salvation
             :
             for
             true
             religion
             is
             the
             right
             way
             to
             reconcile
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             whereof
             
             ensueth
             the
             salvation
             of
             man.
             And
             that
             the
             true
             religion
             may
             be
             discerned
             from
             those
             that
             bee
             the
             inventions
             of
             men
             ,
             it
             hath
             three
             markes
             by
             which
             it
             is
             made
             apparent
             .
             But
             first
             this
             foundation
             must
             be
             taken
             for
             certaine
             and
             immoveable
             ,
             as
             laid
             upon
             a
             rocke
             ,
             that
             true
             religion
             is
             a
             rule
             of
             the
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             which
             man
             is
             reconciled
             and
             tyed
             to
             God
             for
             his
             owne
             salvation
             .
             This
             salvation
             of
             man
             is
             his
             beatitude
             ,
             his
             beatitude
             is
             to
             be
             joyned
             with
             God.
             For
             neither
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             in
             it
             ,
             maketh
             a
             man
             happy
             or
             blessed
             ,
             but
             God
             onely
             that
             made
             man
             ,
             maketh
             him
             happy
             .
             And
             seeing
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             he
             and
             no
             other
             must
             bee
             worshipped
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             will
             make
             us
             happy
             or
             blessed
             in
             heaven
             ,
             what
             religion
             soever
             ,
             though
             it
             shew
             to
             be
             very
             singular
             and
             very
             holy
             ,
             diverteth
             and
             draweth
             our
             minds
             and
             prayers
             from
             the
             Creator
             ,
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             is
             idolatry
             and
             wickednesse
             .
             And
             what
             religion
             shall
             perswade
             us
             ,
             to
             seeke
             our
             soveraigne
             good
             and
             beatitude
             any
             other
             where
             ,
             than
             with
             him
             that
             is
             onely
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             author
             of
             good
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             vanity
             
             and
             erroneous
             ,
             but
             it
             leadeth
             out
             of
             the
             way
             to
             kill
             ,
             and
             throweth
             down
             head
             long
             to
             destroy
             .
             And
             though
             they
             have
             offerings
             and
             thankesgiving
             ,
             sacrifices
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             and
             other
             observances
             ,
             they
             are
             vaine
             and
             blasphemous
             ,
             if
             we
             attribute
             that
             to
             a
             creature
             ,
             how
             excellent
             soever
             he
             be
             ,
             which
             we
             received
             of
             God
             :
             and
             desire
             pardon
             of
             creatures
             ,
             for
             the
             sinnes
             and
             offences
             wee
             commit
             against
             
             the
             Creator
             .
             Let
             this
             therefore
             be
             the
             first
             marke
             of
             true
             religion
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             direct
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             prayers
             and
             advocations
             to
             one
             God
             ,
             the
             Creator
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             who
             only
             searcheth
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             with
             which
             hee
             will
             bee
             chiefly
             worshipped
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             worship
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             bee
             rightly
             worshipped
             .
             But
             who
             is
             so
             arrogant
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             knowledge
             and
             secrets
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             prescribe
             a
             rule
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             is
             to
             be
             worshipped
             ?
             We
             must
             flye
             unto
             God
             for
             his
             helpe
             ,
             poore
             wretches
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             to
             whom
             wee
             are
             not
             able
             to
             goe
             ,
             except
             hee
             vouchsafe
             to
             come
             downe
             unto
             vs.
             The
             Sunne
             cannot
             be
             seene
             without
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             no
             more
             can
             God
             be
             knowne
             without
             his
             helpe
             and
             light
             .
             No
             man
             can
             worship
             God
             except
             he
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             can
             know
             him
             ,
             except
             hee
             discover
             himselfe
             to
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             what
             worship
             is
             meete
             for
             him
             can
             be
             knowne
             of
             none
             ,
             except
             hee
             vouchsafe
             to
             reveale
             himselfe
             in
             his
             word
             and
             oracles
             .
             For
             ,
             that
             God
             cannot
             be
             worshipped
             but
             by
             the
             prescript
             of
             his
             owne
             will
             ,
             both
             the
             consciences
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             God
             himselfe
             in
             his
             holy
             word
             doth
             testifie
             .
             Esay
             and
             Matth.
             In
             vaine
             doe
             they
             worship
             mee
             ,
             who
             teach
             the
             doctrines
             and
             commandements
             of
             men
             .
             And
             this
             therefore
             is
             the
             second
             marke
             ,
             
             that
             the
             religion
             teacheth
             the
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             leaning
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             revealed
             of
             God
             
             himselfe
             .
             But
             this
             neither
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             that
             the
             religion
             we
             seeke
             for
             ,
             teacheth
             us
             to
             worship
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Gods
             word
             and
             appointment
             :
             for
             God
             gave
             us
             a
             law
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             holinesse
             and
             justice
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             be
             holy
             like
             him
             .
             But
             if
             we
             cannot
             of
             our selves
             know
             God
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             ,
             after
             he
             revealed
             himselfe
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             gave
             us
             a
             law
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
             performe
             our
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             fulfill
             the
             law
             ?
             We
             ought
             to
             loue
             God
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sake
             whatsoever
             beareth
             his
             image
             ,
             though
             wee
             never
             knew
             or
             saw
             him
             before
             :
             But
             who
             dare
             arrogate
             to
             himselfe
             such
             a
             perfect
             charity
             ,
             to
             love
             his
             neighbour
             as
             hee
             ought
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sake
             that
             hee
             ought
             ?
             that
             is
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             than
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             for
             God.
             But
             if
             wee
             examine
             our
             coldnesse
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             wee
             shall
             perceive
             the
             reflexion
             thereof
             to
             our
             neighbour
             to
             bee
             frozen
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             the
             third
             marke
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             religion
             we
             seeke
             ,
             must
             helpe
             us
             to
             a
             
             means
             whereby
             Gods
             justice
             must
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             without
             which
             not
             only
             all
             other
             religions
             are
             vain
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             but
             that
             also
             which
             seemeth
             to
             have
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             worshipping
             of
             God.
             So
             that
             the
             Heathens
             saw
             by
             instinct
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             mans
             soveraigne
             good
             is
             to
             bee
             joyned
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             way
             to
             the
             same
             was
             necessary
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             to
             bee
             any
             religion
             which
             they
             had
             invented
             to
             worship
             and
             adore
             him
             .
             And
             hereof
             came
             their
             magicke
             ,
             and
             idolatry
             ,
             and
             superstitious
             ceremonies
             of
             their
             owne
             invention
             .
             But
             the
             right
             way
             is
             beyond
             their
             reach
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deale
             higher
             than
             it
             can
             be
             found
             out
             by
             men
             :
             for
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             betweene
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             God
             must
             bee
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             how
             hee
             should
             rightly
             bee
             worshipped
             .
             
             Hierocles
             saith
             ,
             that
             religion
             is
             the
             study
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             consisting
             in
             the
             purgation
             and
             perfection
             of
             life
             :
             by
             which
             we
             are
             joyned
             againe
             and
             made
             like
             to
             God.
             And
             the
             way
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             to
             that
             purgation
             ,
             is
             to
             enter
             into
             our
             conscience
             ,
             to
             search
             out
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             confesse
             them
             to
             God.
             But
             here
             they
             are
             all
             gravelled
             and
             at
             a
             stand
             :
             for
             of
             the
             confession
             of
             our
             sinnes
             followeth
             death
             and
             damnation
             ,
             except
             God
             that
             is
             Iustice
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             most
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             evill
             most
             contrary
             ,
             be
             pacified
             ,
             and
             made
             mercifull
             to
             us
             sinners
             .
             But
             we
             seeke
             for
             the
             true
             and
             everlasting
             life
             in
             religion
             ,
             and
             not
             immortall
             death
             .
          
           
             Seing
             then
             that
             the
             end
             of
             man
             in
             this
             life
             is
             to
             returne
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             bee
             joyned
             with
             him
             in
             the
             other
             life
             which
             is
             his
             soveraigne
             good
             and
             felicity
             or
             beatitude
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             way
             to
             returne
             to
             God
             is
             religion
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             there
             is
             one
             true
             God
             ,
             so
             there
             can
             be
             but
             one
             true
             religion
             :
             whose
             markes
             be
             to
             worship
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             his
             owne
             word
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             reconcileth
             man
             to
             God
             :
             let
             us
             see
             what
             religion
             hath
             the
             same
             markes
             ,
             and
             meanes
             .
             That
             the
             Israelites
             worshipped
             the
             true
             God
             the
             Creator
             of
             heaven
             ,
             is
             apparant
             by
             the
             confession
             also
             of
             some
             of
             the
             learned
             Heathens
             .
             Seneca
             said
             ,
             the
             basest
             people
             (
             meaning
             the
             Iewes
             )
             gave
             lawes
             unto
             all
             the
             world
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             onely
             worshipped
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             the
             
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             :
             for
             the
             Israelites
             onely
             of
             all
             the
             world
             worshipped
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             whom
             they
             received
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             first
             man
             ,
             and
             how
             hee
             would
             bee
             worshipped
             ,
             among
             which
             people
             hee
             wrought
             wonderfull
             matters
             .
             But
             the
             Painims
             worshipped
             goddes
             of
             their
             owne
             making
             ,
             sometimes
             men
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             divels
             ,
             that
             are
             enemies
             to
             God.
             Such
             was
             the
             blindnesse
             of
             
             man
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             vanitie
             and
             negligence
             in
             the
             matters
             pertaining
             to
             his
             salvation
             ,
             after
             the
             corruption
             received
             by
             his
             fall
             .
             But
             it
             is
             certaine
             and
             manifest
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             that
             man
             was
             placed
             in
             this
             world
             to
             worshippe
             God
             his
             Creatour
             ,
             which
             worshippe
             wee
             call
             religion
             :
             and
             therefore
             as
             soone
             as
             man
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             there
             was
             without
             doubt
             ,
             also
             religion
             :
             for
             mans
             band
             and
             covenant
             towards
             God
             ,
             was
             made
             even
             with
             man
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             day
             that
             hee
             was
             created
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             duty
             of
             man
             towards
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             religion
             or
             godlinesse
             .
             And
             because
             it
             is
             not
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             first
             habitation
             of
             men
             was
             in
             the
             country
             about
             Damasco
             ,
             
             wee
             may
             also
             with
             reason
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             there
             the
             first
             man
             was
             created
             :
             which
             Countries
             thereabout
             have
             beene
             of
             great
             antiquitie
             ,
             the
             habitation
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ;
             and
             even
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             them
             from
             whom
             they
             descended
             :
             who
             alwayes
             〈◊〉
             from
             age
             to
             age
             certaine
             bookes
             (
             those
             which
             wee
             call
             the
             Bible
             or
             old
             Testament
             )
             which
             they
             followed
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             great
             reverence
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             word
             of
             the
             true
             God
             :
             in
             which
             hee
             did
             vouchsafe
             to
             reveale
             himselfe
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             a
             law
             how
             to
             bee
             worshipped
             :
             which
             bookes
             bee
             continued
             without
             intermission
             from
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             leadeth
             us
             even
             to
             Christ
             :
             which
             have
             alwaies
             beene
             of
             such
             authority
             with
             the
             true
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             given
             no
             credit
             to
             any
             other
             books
             ,
             neither
             could
             they
             bee
             drawne
             from
             their
             beleese
             in
             them
             by
             no
             warres
             ,
             calamities
             ,
             exiles
             ,
             torments
             ,
             nor
             slaughter
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             sayd
             of
             any
             other
             people
             .
             All
             the
             bookes
             ,
             histories
             ,
             or
             chronicles
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             Grecians
             ,
             Egyptians
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             nations
             ,
             be
             as
             yesterday
             
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             antiquitie
             of
             the
             Bible
             .
             Therefore
             wee
             are
             assured
             in
             that
             booke
             is
             contained
             the
             true
             religion
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             true
             worshipping
             of
             the
             true
             God
             and
             Creator
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             which
             hee
             hath
             revealed
             unto
             us
             himselfe
             by
             his
             owne
             word
             .
             In
             the
             religion
             also
             contained
             in
             that
             book
             ,
             is
             the
             third
             marke
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             means
             by
             which
             men
             may
             be
             reconciled
             to
             God.
             And
             because
             this
             is
             the
             principall
             part
             of
             religion
             ;
             to
             make
             it
             more
             plaine
             ,
             wee
             must
             make
             a
             repetition
             of
             some
             thing
             that
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             Man
             is
             immortall
             &
             his
             soveraigne
             good
             or
             beatitude
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             had
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             joyned
             with
             God
             in
             heaven
             :
             to
             which
             hee
             shall
             attaine
             ,
             if
             whilst
             he
             is
             here
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             he
             love
             and
             worship
             God
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             bee
             obedient
             continually
             to
             his
             will.
             But
             our
             first
             parent
             ,
             that
             was
             by
             nature
             free
             and
             capable
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             revolted
             from
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             his
             soveraigne
             good
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             rebellion
             was
             made
             a
             flave
             to
             sinne
             ;
             by
             means
             whereof
             he
             fell
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             beatitude
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             except
             he
             find
             pardon
             by
             grace
             ,
             he
             is
             fallen
             into
             extreame
             misery
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             hell
             .
             From
             this
             man
             wee
             derive
             our
             pedegree
             ,
             whose
             〈◊〉
             hath
             begotten
             our
             flesh
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             the
             servants
             of
             sinne
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             made
             himselfe
             :
             so
             that
             naturally
             we
             are
             to
             expect
             the
             reward
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             death
             :
             for
             wee
             are
             heires
             to
             our
             father
             ,
             whose
             inheritance
             is
             death
             onely
             and
             damnation
             .
             And
             we
             heape
             daily
             more
             coales
             upon
             our
             heads
             :
             For
             no
             man
             performeth
             that
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             law
             most
             justly
             requireth
             :
             and
             therefore
             every
             one
             daily
             offendeth
             God
             many
             waies
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             deede
             :
             so
             as
             they
             sinke
             continually
             deeper
             .
             And
             against
             whom
             do
             wee
             commit
             these
             offences
             ?
             Against
             our
             Father
             ,
             our
             Creator
             ,
             that
             hath
             bestowed
             so
             many
             things
             upon
             us
             ,
             from
             whom
             we
             revolt
             to
             the
             deuill
             
             his
             enemy
             .
             And
             as
             the
             offence
             doth
             multiply
             and
             encrease
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             respect
             of
             him
             against
             whom
             it
             is
             committed
             ;
             so
             doth
             the
             offence
             against
             his
             divine
             Majestie
             ,
             that
             is
             infinite
             ,
             deserve
             punishment
             .
             In
             what
             case
             then
             are
             wee
             miserable
             creatures
             ,
             that
             dayly
             commit
             sinne
             upon
             sin
             ,
             except
             God
             himselfe
             discover
             some
             way
             how
             his
             justice
             may
             by
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             how
             wee
             may
             come
             into
             his
             favour
             againe
             ?
             In
             this
             distresse
             religion
             presenteth
             it selfe
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             us
             the
             true
             God.
             But
             what
             is
             that
             but
             to
             present
             the
             guilty
             before
             the
             Iudge
             ?
             What
             doth
             religion
             then
             availe
             us
             ?
             It
             leadeth
             
             us
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             the
             expresse
             will
             of
             God
             to
             bee
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             love
             him
             with
             all
             our
             heart
             ,
             and
             our
             neighbour
             as
             our selfe
             :
             and
             to
             them
             that
             obey
             his
             will
             he
             pronounceth
             eternall
             life
             ;
             to
             the
             disobedient
             eternall
             death
             :
             Seeing
             the
             same
             Scripture
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             mankind
             is
             corrupted
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             our
             imaginations
             and
             〈◊〉
             are
             wicked
             ,
             and
             seeing
             we
             all
             feele
             in
             our selves
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             members
             ,
             motions
             contrary
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wee
             detest
             with
             horrour
             ,
             the
             botomelesse
             pit
             of
             hell
             .
             But
             as
             this
             Scripture
             pronounceth
             against
             us
             our
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             a
             severe
             sentence
             of
             death
             ;
             so
             doth
             it
             also
             shew
             us
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             by
             whose
             helpe
             and
             meanes
             we
             may
             obtaine
             pardon
             and
             grace
             ,
             and
             be
             reconciled
             to
             God
             againe
             .
             In
             which
             conjunction
             that
             beatitude
             and
             felicity
             may
             bee
             restored
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             which
             wee
             were
             created
             at
             the
             first
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             third
             marke
             of
             the
             true
             religion
             :
             for
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             the
             religion
             which
             God
             hath
             so
             deepely
             engraven
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             Now
             he
             that
             will
             enter
             into
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             duely
             consider
             his
             owne
             insufficiency
             to
             performe
             the
             justice
             
             of
             the
             Lawe
             ,
             shall
             easily
             see
             how
             necessary
             it
             was
             for
             
             us
             to
             have
             a
             Media●…our
             to
             pacific
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             
             his
             justice
             ;
             and
             how
             greatly
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             our
             Creator
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             reject
             or
             utterly
             destroy
             us
             ,
             as
             our
             demerits
             required
             ,
             but
             rather
             would
             leave
             us
             a
             meanes
             to
             returne
             into
             his
             favour
             againe
             ;
             without
             which
             wee
             must
             have
             all
             suffered
             eternall
             death
             and
             damnation
             ;
             which
             favour
             sheweth
             us
             plainely
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             is
             just
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             mercifull
             .
             This
             Mediatour
             therefore
             must
             bee
             such
             as
             will
             not
             onely
             〈◊〉
             his
             wrath
             by
             fulfilling
             our
             obedience
             due
             to
             our
             Creator
             ,
             and
             purchase
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             procure
             us
             his
             mercy
             ,
             but
             also
             satisfie
             his
             justice
             ,
             which
             is
             immutable
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             offence
             is
             infinite
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             likewise
             ,
             being
             committed
             against
             the
             Creator
             ,
             which
             is
             infinite
             ,
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             punishment
             must
             also
             be
             infinite
             .
             If
             man
             should
             offer
             the
             world
             to
             God
             ,
             hee
             received
             it
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             owne
             fault
             hath
             lost
             it
             againe
             .
             And
             seeing
             God
             made
             the
             world
             of
             nothing
             ,
             which
             must
             also
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             the
             world
             can
             bee
             no
             sufficient
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             offence
             that
             is
             infinite
             .
             If
             man
             offer
             himselfe
             ,
             what
             doth
             hee
             offer
             but
             an
             unthankfull
             and
             rebellious
             mind
             ,
             blasphemous
             wordes
             ,
             and
             perverse
             deeds
             ,
             by
             which
             hee
             shall
             provoke
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             incense
             him
             the
             more
             against
             us
             ?
             If
             an
             Angell
             should
             intreat
             for
             us
             ,
             a
             creature
             will
             bee
             no
             sufficient
             Intercessor
             to
             pacifiethe
             the
             Creator
             :
             and
             though
             hee
             bee
             good
             ,
             yet
             not
             being
             infinite
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             cover
             an
             infinite
             evill
             :
             So
             that
             we
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             must
             set
             himselfe
             between
             his
             justice
             and
             his
             mercy
             :
             and
             that
             as
             hee
             created
             us
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             so
             he
             must
             new
             make
             us
             againe
             :
             and
             as
             he
             created
             us
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             so
             hee
             must
             absolve
             us
             from
             his
             wrath
             :
             and
             as
             hee
             declared
             hi
             wisedome
             in
             creating
             us
             ,
             so
             hee
             must
             shew
             the
             same
             in
             restoring
             us
             .
             But
             who
             then
             is
             
             that
             Mediator
             ?
             God
             against
             God
             ?
             Infinite
             against
             Infinite
             ,
             
             that
             can
             both
             cancel
             that
             infinit
             obligation
             ,
             &
             satisfie
             that
             infinite
             punishment
             ?
             It
             is
             even
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             only
             Sonne
             and
             wisedome
             of
             the
             eternall
             Father
             ,
             both
             God
             and
             man.
             A
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             borne
             under
             the
             law
             ;
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             fulfill
             the
             law
             :
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             serve
             ,
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             redeem
             :
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             submit
             himselfe
             with
             all
             humility
             ;
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             submit
             himself
             above
             all
             things
             :
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             suffer
             ;
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             overcome
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             die
             God
             ,
             〈◊〉
             hee
             may
             truimph
             over
             death
             .
             It
             is
             also
             necessary
             to
             our
             salvation
             ,
             that
             our
             Mediatour
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             suffer
             punishment
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             mankinde
             to
             God
             againe
             .
             For
             except
             he
             were
             descended
             of
             the
             same
             kinde
             we
             are
             ,
             wee
             could
             not
             bee
             partakers
             in
             any
             sort
             of
             him
             ,
             nor
             he
             of
             us
             ;
             &
             so
             should
             his
             satisfaction
             &
             merits
             appertain
             nothing
             unto
             us
             :
             therfore
             it
             is
             requisit
             that
             he
             should
             be
             borne
             of
             our
             progeny
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             flesh
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             bones
             of
             our
             bones
             :
             that
             as
             we
             be
             all
             in
             Adam
             the
             servants
             of
             sinne
             ,
             so
             we
             may
             be
             in
             the
             Mediatour
             free
             and
             discharged
             of
             the
             reward
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             death
             :
             &
             againe
             ,
             he
             must
             overcom
             sin
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             without
             sin
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             must
             make
             us
             cleane
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             without
             spo●…
             for
             we
             are
             conceived
             in
             iniquity
             ,
             &
             borne
             in
             filthiness
             and
             corruption
             :
             insomuch
             that
             as
             it
             is
             necessary
             he
             should
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             requisite
             hee
             should
             bee
             conceived
             in
             another
             sort
             ,
             than
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             .
             And
             after
             so
             many
             great
             miracles
             which
             God
             hath
             wrought
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             wonder
             at
             this
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             was
             conceived
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             brought
             forth
             by
             a
             Virgin.
             Hee
             that
             could
             draw
             out
             a
             woman
             from
             a
             man
             without
             a
             man
             ,
             could
             also
             bring
             forth
             a
             man
             from
             a
             woman
             without
             a
             man.
             Many
             things
             seeme
             unpossible
             if
             we
             consider
             
             onely
             the
             workes
             of
             nature
             :
             which
             ,
             if
             wee
             consider
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             possible
             ,
             but
             also
             very
             easie
             by
             him
             to
             be
             done
             .
             All
             these
             things
             concurre
             together
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             only
             .
             Hee
             is
             the
             seede
             of
             the
             woman
             that
             crusheth
             the
             Serpents
             head
             .
             Hee
             it
             is
             that
             ●…filleth
             the
             promise
             made
             to
             Abraham
             .
             All
             nations
             shall
             be
             blessed
             in
             thy
             seed
             .
             He
             is
             the
             Mediator
             that
             pacifieth
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             himself
             between
             his
             justice
             and
             our
             injustice
             ,
             that
             reconc●…
             us
             to
             God
             againe
             .
             He
             is
             the
             very
             〈◊〉
             promised
             to
             be
             the
             Saviour
             of
             mankind
             ,
             and
             his
             Redeemer
             from
             spirituall
             servitude
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             testimony
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             the
             devils
             ,
             whose
             mouthes
             hee
             stopped
             ,
             that
             had
             long
             before
             seduced
             the
             world
             :
             For
             at
             his
             comming
             all
             Oracles
             ceased
             through
             the
             whole
             world
             :
             their
             Temples
             with
             their
             Idols
             in
             some
             places
             fell
             down
             together
             :
             Apollo
             being
             asked
             the
             cause
             ,
             answered
             ,
             That
             place
             must
             be
             given
             to
             the
             more
             mighty
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Spirit
             being
             demanded
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Augustus
             ,
             in
             whose
             reigne
             Christ
             was
             borne
             ,
             who
             should
             succeede
             him
             ,
             answered
             ;
             that
             an
             Hebrew
             boy
             ,
             which
             had
             power
             over
             the
             godds
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             leave
             that
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             into
             hell
             .
             But
             (
             quoth
             he
             to
             the
             Priest
             )
             depart
             thou
             with
             silence
             from
             our
             altars
             .
             plutarch
             reciteth
             a
             notable
             history
             of
             this
             matter
             .
             I
             remember
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             of
             Emilian
             the
             Orator
             ,
             a
             wise
             and
             a
             milde
             man
             ,
             knowne
             to
             some
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             his
             father
             comming
             on
             a
             time
             toward
             Italie
             ,
             by
             sea
             ,
             and
             passing
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             by
             an
             Iland
             not
             inhabited
             ,
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             all
             they
             〈◊〉
             the
             shippe
             were
             quiet
             and
             at
             rest
             ,
             they
             heard
             a
             great
             and
             terrible
             voice
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             the
             Iland
             ,
             that
             is
             called
             〈◊〉
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             name
             
             of
             the
             Pilot
             of
             the
             ship
             an
             Egyptian
             born
             .
             And
             although
             hee
             and
             some
             others
             heard
             the
             voyce
             once
             or
             twice
             ,
             yet
             they
             durst
             not
             answer
             untill
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             when
             Tamus
             said
             ,
             Who
             is
             hee
             that
             calleth
             mee
             ?
             What
             will
             yee
             ?
             Then
             the
             voyce
             pronounceth
             more
             loud
             than
             before
             these
             words
             :
             Ataman
             ,
             I
             will
             that
             when
             thou
             commest
             before
             the
             Gulfe
             ,
             called
             Laguna
             ,
             thou
             cry
             out
             aloud
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             god
             〈◊〉
             is
             dead
             .
             When
             they
             within
             the
             ship
             heard
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             a
             great
             feare
             ,
             and
             consulting
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             they
             determined
             to
             proceed
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             the
             Pilot
             was
             commanded
             .
             When
             the
             morning
             was
             come
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             merry
             wind
             ,
             &
             sayled
             pleasantly
             untill
             they
             came
             before
             the
             Gulfe
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             appointed
             to
             speak
             the
             words
             by
             the
             voice
             :
             and
             suddenly
             the
             wind
             ceased
             ,
             and
             the
             sea
             became
             calme
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             could
             go
             no
             further
             :
             by
             meane
             whereof
             they
             all
             agreed
             that
             Tamus
             should
             do
             his
             message
             ;
             for
             which
             purpose
             he
             〈◊〉
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             and
             cried
             as
             loud
             as
             he
             could
             :
             I
             give
             you
             to
             understand
             that
             the
             great
             God
             Pan
             is
             dead
             .
             Which
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             but
             they
             heard
             such
             a
             number
             of
             voyces
             cry
             out
             ,
             and
             such
             wonderfull
             lamentation
             ,
             that
             the
             sea
             rang
             withall
             ,
             which
             continued
             a
             long
             space
             ,
             the
             men
             being
             greatly
             amazed
             ;
             and
             having
             presently
             a
             merry
             wind
             againe
             ,
             went
             on
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             reported
             this
             history
             at
             Rome
             :
             which
             being
             come
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Tiber●…s
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             Christ
             was
             crucified
             ,
             he
             examined
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             to
             bee
             true
             .
             This
             Pan
             was
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             Spirits
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             great
             reputation
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             Tiberins
             having
             some
             intelligence
             of
             Christ
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             consulted
             with
             the
             Senatours
             of
             Rome
             to
             erect
             a
             Temple
             
             to
             Christ
             :
             but
             they
             disswaded
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             then
             Christ
             would
             take
             away
             all
             the
             credit
             and
             〈◊〉
             from
             their
             goddes
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Gentiles
             held
             Pan
             for
             a
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             the
             death
             of
             this
             Pan
             was
             the
             spirituall
             death
             of
             the
             devill
             or
             Prince
             of
             devils
             ,
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             his
             errours
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             hee
             hath
             kept
             captive
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             who
             were
             redeemed
             out
             of
             that
             thraldome
             by
             the
             merits
             and
             passion
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
             The
             same
             Authour
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             about
             the
             same
             time
             one
             〈◊〉
             ,
             passing
             by
             Ilands
             called
             Orcades
             neare
             England
             ,
             was
             told
             that
             not
             long
             〈◊〉
             ,
             there
             was
             heard
             great
             whispering
             and
             howlings
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             many
             
             fearefull
             things
             seene
             :
             the
             wisemen
             of
             those
             Ilands
             construing
             those
             prodigious
             things
             to
             the
             death
             of
             some
             great
             God.
             Iosephus
             writeth
             that
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Hiresalem
             ,
             where
             was
             then
             no
             living
             creature
             ,
             a
             voyce
             heard
             saying
             :
             Let
             us
             forsake
             and
             avoyd
             this
             Country
             quickly
             .
             These
             and
             a
             great
             many
             more
             were
             the
             confessions
             of
             the
             divels
             ,
             that
             knew
             by
             Christs
             comming
             ,
             their
             reigne
             was
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             their
             power
             by
             which
             they
             had
             long
             abused
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             abrogated
             ,
             and
             their
             mouthes
             stopped
             .
             For
             these
             strange
             sights
             and
             significations
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             are
             the
             very
             true
             testimonies
             of
             the
             strangenesse
             of
             the
             death
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             victories
             which
             hee
             hath
             obtained
             together
             with
             his
             triumphant
             glory
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             then
             the
             Iustice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             our
             owne
             reason
             hath
             brought
             us
             to
             the
             necessitie
             of
             a
             Mediator
             betweene
             God
             ,
             and
             man
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             owne
             strength
             is
             able
             with
             God
             to
             deliver
             man
             from
             the
             bonds
             of
             eternall
             death
             :
             and
             purchase
             to
             man
             
             felicity
             and
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             that
             the
             way
             to
             the
             fame
             is
             true
             religion
             ,
             by
             which
             wee
             know
             God
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             worshippe
             him
             ,
             and
             our
             Mediatour
             and
             Saviour
             Iesus
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             whom
             we
             must
             be
             reconciled
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             attaine
             to
             our
             soveraigne
             good
             :
             Letus
             frame
             our selves
             to
             come
             before
             God
             after
             Saint
             Pauls
             counsell
             ,
             with
             such
             feare
             and
             holiness
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             be
             like
             poore
             offenders
             with
             halters
             about
             their
             neckes
             ,
             so
             as
             wee
             should
             go
             to
             hell
             ,
             if
             he
             plucked
             us
             not
             back
             of
             his
             infinite
             goodnesse
             ,
             
             and
             to
             live
             like
             true
             Christians
             ,
             by
             whose
             Helpe
             ,
             if
             wee
             call
             upon
             him
             as
             wee
             ought
             ,
             wee
             shall
             obtaine
             Gods
             grace
             to
             our
             indeavours
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             bee
             able
             to
             make
             resistance
             to
             those
             intemperate
             motions
             that
             allure
             us
             to
             the
             desire
             of
             those
             things
             that
             divert
             us
             from
             our
             felicity
             and
             beatitude
             ,
             and
             to
             withstand
             the
             temptations
             and
             subtill
             practices
             of
             the
             old
             Serpent
             our
             common
             adversary
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             continually
             for
             opportunity
             to
             draw
             us
             ,
             from
             the
             true
             worshippe
             and
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             to
             our
             soveraigne
             good
             ,
             to
             the
             inventions
             and
             traditions
             of
             men
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             superstition
             and
             idolatry
             ,
             which
             casteth
             us
             downe
             headlong
             to
             extreame
             infelicitie
             and
             misery
             .
             Hee
             is
             not
             borne
             in
             vaine
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             that
             dyeth
             well
             :
             nor
             he
             hath
             lived
             unprofitably
             ,
             that
             hath
             ended
             his
             race
             happily
             .
             And
             though
             wee
             finde
             our selves
             prone
             to
             sinne
             ,
             through
             the
             frailty
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             every
             houre
             ready
             to
             fall
             ,
             yet
             wee
             must
             indevour
             to
             lift
             our selves
             up
             againe
             ,
             and
             call
             for
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             despaire
             ,
             though
             our
             sinnes
             be
             great
             and
             many
             :
             following
             Saint
             Augustines
             counsell
             :
             let
             no
             man
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             after
             an
             hundred
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nor
             after
             a
             thousand
             ,
             despaire
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             but
             yet
             so
             let
             him
             not
             despaire
             ,
             as
             he
             seeke
             presently
             without
             all
             stay
             to
             reconcile
             hunselfe
             to
             God
             by
             amendment
             of
             life
             :
             
             
             Custome
             of
             sin
             taketh
             away
             the
             sense
             of
             sin
             ;
             )
             he
             be
             not
             able
             to
             deliver
             himselfe
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             devill
             although
             he
             would
             .
             This
             life
             is
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             are
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             when
             we
             see
             〈◊〉
             so
             hardly
             charged
             ,
             
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             〈◊〉
             them
             that
             do
             fight
             like
             valiant
             men
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             like
             true
             Christians
             ;
             but
             also
             after
             the
             end
             of
             the
             battell
             〈◊〉
             them
             with
             a
             victorious
             crowne
             :
             and
             those
             that
             faint
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             hee
             suffereth
             to
             be
             led
             captive
             and
             perish
             with
             them
             .
             〈◊〉
             sayth
             ,
             Vertue
             cannot
             bee
             vertue
             ,
             except
             it
             have
             some
             equall
             :
             in
             overcomming
             of
             whom
             ,
             it
             may
             either
             exercise
             or
             shew
             his
             force
             and
             valour
             .
             For
             as
             victory
             cannot
             bee
             without
             fight
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             vertue
             bee
             without
             an
             enemy
             .
             Therefore
             as
             soone
             as
             our
             Creator
             had
             endued
             us
             with
             vertue
             ,
             hee
             〈◊〉
             gave
             us
             an
             enemy
             ;
             left
             vertue
             languishing
             by
             idlenesse
             ,
             should
             lose
             his
             nature
             .
             And
             a
             man
             cannot
             otherwise
             attaine
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             felicity
             ,
             except
             hee
             provide
             for
             his
             owne
             safety
             by
             continuall
             fighting
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             of
             waire
             .
             For
             God
             would
             not
             have
             a
             mortall
             man
             attaine
             to
             immortall
             beatitude
             by
             a
             delicate
             and
             smooth
             way
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             should
             wrestle
             and
             strive
             with
             all
             his
             might
             &
             strength
             against
             the
             authour
             of
             errors
             ,
             and
             deviser
             of
             all
             mischiefe
             ,
             who
             worketh
             exccrable
             &
             miraculous
             things
             to
             deceive
             us
             .
             For
             our
             adversary
             looketh
             (
             saith
             Gregory
             )
             into
             every
             mans
             complexion
             and
             manners
             ,
             and
             therafter
             hee
             layeth
             snares
             to
             take
             
             and
             tempt
             them
             :
             which
             he
             bringeth
             the
             better
             to
             passe
             ,
             because
             certaine
             qualities
             of
             mens
             manners
             are
             neare
             to
             certaine
             vices
             .
             For
             rough
             and
             sharpe
             manners
             are
             commonly
             joyned
             with
             cruelty
             or
             pride
             ;
             smooth
             maners
             and
             some
             thing
             more
             given
             to
             〈◊〉
             than
             is
             comely
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             joyned
             with
             〈◊〉
             and
             dissolutenes
             .
             
             The
             devil
             therefore
             beholdeth
             every
             mans
             maners
             to
             what
             vice
             they
             are
             neare
             ,
             and
             then
             hee
             setteth
             before
             their
             eyes
             those
             things
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             〈◊〉
             their
             minds
             will
             most
             willingly
             be
             inclined
             ;
             〈◊〉
             ,
             before
             them
             that
             be
             merrily
             disposed
             ,
             he
             setteth
             oftentimes
             luxuriousnesse
             ,
             somtimes
             vaine
             glory
             ;
             to
             rough
             and
             hard
             dispositions
             ,
             anger
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             crueky
             ;
             to
             those
             that
             bee
             sad
             he
             proponeth
             the
             sin
             of
             discord
             and
             sedition
             .
             And
             because
             he
             seeth
             that
             lofty
             minds
             are
             puffed
             up
             with
             prayses
             ,
             he
             draweth
             them
             on
             ,
             with
             flattering
             favours
             to
             what
             they
             will.
             And
             thus
             he
             layeth
             snares
             for
             every
             man
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             vices
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             is
             inclined
             .
             We
             must
             labour
             therefore
             &
             watch
             like
             good
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             not
             passe
             our
             time
             in
             idleness
             ,
             lest
             our
             enemy
             come
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             find
             us
             unprovided
             .
             Wee
             must
             not
             only
             bee
             occupied
             in
             doing
             good
             to
             our selves
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             others
             :
             For
             he
             deserveth
             not
             the
             name
             of
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             that
             forbeareth
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             common
             custome
             so
             to
             cal
             him
             ,
             as
             though
             good
             were
             a
             privation
             ,
             and
             a
             defect
             only
             from
             evill
             ;
             but
             wee
             must
             proceede
             further
             ,
             wee
             must
             give
             ,
             helpe
             ,
             and
             ●…rofit
             others
             :
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             .
             
               
                 Quo
                 te
                 cunque
                 die
                 nil
                 sancti
                 egisse
                 videbis
                 :
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 vel
                 〈◊〉
                 deperiisse
                 puta
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 day
                 thou
                 of
                 no
                 holy
                 deed
                 canst
                 bost
                 :
              
               
                 Account
                 that
                 day
                 unto
                 thy selfe
                 quite
                 lost
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             good
             is
             not
             a
             defect
             ,
             but
             an
             effect
             :
             not
             placed
             in
             
             idlenesse
             ,
             but
             in
             doing
             :
             not
             in
             hurting
             but
             in
             profiting
             ;
             
             〈◊〉
             not
             for
             gaine
             ,
             or
             for
             ostentation
             ,
             or
             for
             vaine
             〈◊〉
             :
             but
             for
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             duty
             we
             owe
             unto
             God.
             This
             rule
             is
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             what
             thou
             wilt
             not
             have
             done
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             doe
             not
             thou
             to
             another
             :
             but
             rather
             what
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             done
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             doe
             thou
             to
             another
             .
             And
             this
             agreeth
             with
             Christian
             charitie
             ,
             which
             is
             indivisibly
             joyned
             with
             true
             Religion
             .
             For
             though
             charitie
             be
             not
             religion
             it selfe
             ,
             not
             the
             marke
             of
             true
             religion
             (
             to
             speake
             properly
             and
             plainely
             )
             but
             rather
             the
             markes
             of
             a
             religious
             man
             :
             yet
             it
             is
             so
             great
             a
             vertue
             ,
             and
             so
             fast
             joyned
             to
             true
             religion
             ,
             that
             religion
             cannot
             stand
             rightly
             without
             it
             :
             as
             heat
             is
             not
             the
             proper
             marke
             of
             fire
             ,
             because
             many
             other
             things
             are
             also
             hot
             ,
             but
             heat
             is
             so
             joyned
             with
             fire
             ,
             that
             so
             soone
             as
             we
             see
             fire
             ,
             we
             may
             presently
             affirme
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             also
             heat
             ,
             but
             not
             contrariwise
             :
             so
             charitie
             ,
             though
             it
             bee
             not
             true
             
             religion
             it selfe
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             vertue
             so
             joyned
             to
             religion
             ,
             that
             wee
             cannot
             say
             ,
             this
             man
             hath
             religion
             ,
             but
             it
             followeth
             necessarily
             that
             he
             hath
             also
             charitie
             .
          
           
             Wee
             must
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             in
             every
             estate
             ,
             high
             or
             low
             ,
             rich
             or
             poore
             ,
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             marke
             ,
             the
             end
             for
             which
             God
             created
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             cause
             he
             sent
             us
             hither
             ,
             that
             woe
             may
             imploy
             our
             labour
             and
             study
             upon
             that
             businesse
             ,
             lest
             by
             our
             negligence
             ,
             wee
             doe
             not
             only
             defraud
             our selves
             of
             the
             reward
             appointed
             to
             that
             service
             ,
             but
             also
             receive
             punishment
             due
             to
             remissenesse
             .
             If
             a
             man
             have
             suits
             in
             law
             ,
             &
             send
             his
             servant
             up
             to
             the
             Terme
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             and
             hee
             bestow
             his
             time
             in
             Tennis
             courts
             ,
             in
             the
             danncing
             and
             fencing
             schooles
             ,
             or
             in
             banquetting
             and
             carowsing
             ,
             neglecting
             his
             masters
             businesse
             ,
             doth
             not
             this
             
             servant
             deserve
             to
             be
             severely
             punished
             ,
             when
             hee
             hath
             yeelded
             up
             his
             account
             ,
             how
             vainely
             he
             hath
             bestowed
             
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             neglected
             his
             masters
             affaires
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             he
             was
             sent
             ?
             So
             will
             the
             time
             come
             when
             we
             shall
             be
             called
             to
             account
             ,
             how
             we
             have
             imployed
             our
             time
             here
             ;
             how
             we
             have
             done
             the
             businesse
             for
             which
             we
             were
             sent
             hither
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             whereof
             ensueth
             the
             enjoying
             of
             his
             heavenly
             kingdome
             ;
             which
             is
             our
             end
             and
             beatitude
             :
             which
             service
             if
             we
             neglect
             ,
             and
             bestow
             our
             study
             and
             labour
             ,
             apply
             our
             mindes
             and
             cogitations
             upon
             any
             other
             〈◊〉
             ,
             than
             upon
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             wee
             were
             sent
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             upon
             advancement
             ,
             honour
             ,
             riches
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             gorgeous
             apparell
             ,
             〈◊〉
             buildings
             ,
             favour
             of
             Princes
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             worldly
             vani●…
             that
             appertaineth
             not
             to
             this
             end
             :
             If
             (
             I
             say
             )
             we
             spend
             our
             time
             about
             these
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             set
             our
             care
             and
             mindes
             more
             upon
             these
             things
             ,
             than
             upon
             the
             great
             and
             〈◊〉
             affaires
             for
             which
             wee
             were
             sent
             hither
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             his
             heavenly
             kingdome
             ,
             for
             which
             hee
             made
             us
             ,
             and
             placed
             us
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             then
             are
             wee
             in
             the
             way
             to
             perdition
             ,
             except
             we
             alter
             and
             change
             our
             course
             .
             For
             wee
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             not
             attend
             upon
             the
             service
             hee
             came
             for
             ,
             shall
             not
             attaine
             the
             reward
             assigned
             and
             promised
             to
             that
             service
             .
             But
             hee
             that
             considereth
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             end
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             serve
             him
             here
             ,
             and
             participate
             his
             glory
             with
             him
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             〈◊〉
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             imployeth
             his
             time
             and
             labour
             ,
             eyther
             wholly
             or
             principally
             to
             this
             end
             &
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             making
             no
             more
             account
             of
             honour
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             worldly
             things
             than
             is
             necessary
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             and
             purpose
             :
             the
             same
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             is
             a
             happy
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             right
             way
             to
             salvation
             ,
             and
             shall
             at
             length
             attaine
             to
             that
             Soveraigne
             good
             ,
             perfect
             felicity
             and
             beatitude
             ,
             which
             
             〈◊〉
             so
             long
             sought
             for
             :
             but
             if
             hee
             hunt
             after
             plea●…
             ,
             and
             passeth
             his
             〈◊〉
             in
             gathering
             〈◊〉
             ;
             in
             〈◊〉
             to
             highestate
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             getting
             or
             neglecting
             the
             end
             for
             which
             he
             was
             sent
             hither
             ,
             that
             man
             goeth
             awry
             ,
             and
             is
             unhappy
             ,
             and
             in
             danger
             of
             〈◊〉
             infelicity
             .
             Of
             such
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             that
             so
             lead
             their
             life
             ,
             these
             bee
             their
             lamentations
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             
             words
             recorded
             by
             Scripture
             :
             we
             are
             wearied
             out
             in
             the
             way
             of
             iniquity
             and
             perdition
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             God
             have
             we
             not
             know●…
             what
             profit
             have
             we
             received
             of
             all
             our
             pompe
             and
             pride
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             what
             good
             have
             they
             done
             us
             ?
             They
             are
             now
             past
             away
             as
             a
             shadow
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             messenger
             that
             〈◊〉
             in
             post
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             consumed
             in
             our
             owne
             iniqui●…
             We
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             men
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             .
             These
             were
             the
             ●…ifull
             lamentations
             and
             confessions
             of
             such
             men
             as
             followed
             a
             wrong
             course
             of
             life
             ;
             that
             laboured
             for
             riches
             ,
             honour
             ,
             pompe
             and
             such
             like
             worldly
             vanities
             ,
             forgetting
             the
             weighty
             businesse
             and
             end
             for
             which
             they
             were
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             were
             they
             who
             
             were
             esteemed
             happy
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             thought
             to
             runne
             a
             most
             fortunate
             course
             ;
             that
             were
             wondred
             at
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             were
             placed
             in
             highest
             degree
             of
             felicity
             :
             because
             they
             heaped
             together
             great
             abundance
             of
             riches
             ;
             advanced
             themselves
             and
             their
             families
             to
             great
             dignities
             ;
             that
             became
             gorgeous
             ,
             glorious
             ,
             and
             dreadfull
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             obtained
             whatsoever
             their
             lust
             and
             concupiscence
             desired
             .
             These
             seemed
             to
             the
             world
             to
             be
             most
             happy
             men
             .
             And
             (
             without
             doubt
             )
             they
             that
             bee
             in
             the
             like
             estate
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             are
             so
             esteemed
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             are
             envied
             of
             many
             burne
             in
             desire
             to
             bee
             in
             the
             same
             fortune
             .
             Such
             is
             our
             blindnesse
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             never
             to
             see
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             nor
             to
             direct
             our
             course
             to
             the
             right
             path
             
             that
             leadeth
             to
             felicity
             ,
             untill
             it
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             these
             men
             :
             for
             the
             Scripture
             addeth
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               in
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             They
             spake
             these
             things
             when
             they
             were
             in
             hell
             .
             But
             how
             hardly
             we
             can
             performe
             our
             duty
             to
             God
             &
             men
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             businesse
             for
             which
             we
             were
             sent
             hither
             ,
             hee
             shall
             easily
             perceive
             ,
             that
             will
             enter
             into
             the
             due
             consideration
             of
             his
             own
             disposition
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
             We
             need
             therfore
             a
             mediatour
             with
             the
             eternall
             father
             ,
             that
             hath
             given
             us
             a
             law
             according
             to
             his
             justice
             ,
             to
             bee
             an
             intercessor
             for
             us
             ;
             whose
             fulnesse
             must
             supply
             our
             defects
             ,
             whose
             merits
             must
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             our
             demerits
             :
             in
             him
             therefore
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             we
             must
             have
             a
             strong
             &
             lively
             faith
             ,
             &
             cal
             continually
             upon
             him
             that
             he
             will
             of
             his
             great
             mercy
             joyne
             his
             grace
             with
             our
             endeavours
             ,
             without
             which
             wee
             can
             doe
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             :
             by
             whose
             grace
             we
             may
             lead
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             &
             imploy
             our
             labour
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             vertue
             ;
             which
             God
             requireth
             even
             of
             the
             heathens
             ;
             whom
             hee
             rewardeth
             with
             temporall
             gifts
             ,
             to
             excite
             others
             to
             vertue
             .
             Brute
             beasts
             are
             moved
             by
             an
             appetite
             &
             desire
             to
             these
             things
             which
             their
             senses
             shew
             them
             ,
             to
             bee
             good
             &
             profitable
             for
             them
             :
             But
             men
             follow
             that
             with
             all
             their
             endeavour
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             shew
             of
             good
             :
             some
             pleasures
             ,
             others
             riches
             ,
             the
             rest
             honor
             ,
             &
             the
             more
             they
             have
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             give
             themselves
             to
             them
             .
             And
             in
             this
             they
             are
             deceived
             ,
             that
             their
             mindes
             being
             as
             it
             were
             enchanted
             with
             divers
             sorts
             of
             charmes
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             prefer
             evil
             before
             good
             ;
             whereby
             their
             wil
             doth
             altogether
             degenerate
             into
             a
             beastly
             appetite
             &
             desire
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             obey
             the
             understanding
             ,
             &
             by
             nature
             should
             be
             reasonable
             .
             By
             which
             appeareth
             our
             imbecility
             or
             corruption
             
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             needeth
             so
             greatly
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             to
             give
             us
             a
             mind
             to
             discerne
             between
             good
             &
             evill
             ;
             &
             between
             
             those
             things
             which
             are
             good
             in
             shew
             onely
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             good
             in
             deed
             :
             and
             a
             will
             to
             desire
             and
             follow
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             eschew
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             by
             imbracing
             and
             following
             the
             good
             here
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             we
             may
             attaine
             to
             the
             soveraigne
             good
             in
             the
             other
             life
             :
             where
             onely
             our
             wils
             shal
             be
             throughly
             satisfied
             with
             the
             satiety
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             heavenly
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             is
             perfect
             felicity
             and
             beatitude
             .
             For
             in
             this
             life
             how
             plentifully
             soever
             worldly
             things
             happen
             to
             us
             ,
             our
             minds
             will
             never
             bee
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             which
             moved
             Plato
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             mind
             of
             man
             is
             so
             unquiet
             and
             unsatiable
             ,
             because
             hee
             being
             sent
             from
             God
             ,
             is
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             nor
             in
             quiet
             ,
             untill
             he
             returne
             thither
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             .
             Hee
             that
             is
             in
             love
             
             with
             worldly
             things
             ,
             delighteth
             nothing
             in
             God.
             The
             soule
             can
             never
             bee
             without
             delight
             :
             for
             it
             eyther
             delighteth
             in
             base
             things
             here
             beneath
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             high
             matters
             above
             :
             and
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             earnestly
             he
             is
             lifted
             up
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             highest
             things
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             lothsomnesse
             he
             is
             weary
             of
             the
             baseft
             things
             :
             and
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             earnest
             care
             ,
             hee
             is
             enflamed
             to
             the
             lowest
             things
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             damnably
             hee
             〈◊〉
             cold
             from
             the
             highest
             things
             .
             One
             saith
             ;
             It
             is
             unpossible
             to
             looke
             with
             one
             eye
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             other
             downe
             to
             〈◊〉
             earth
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             suffer
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             be
             are
             a
             heavie
             crosse
             ,
             be
             not
             dismayed
             ,
             but
             use
             patience
             ,
             and
             be
             thankfull
             ,
             though
             thou
             find
             not
             presently
             remedy
             of
             those
             things
             that
             trouble
             thee
             .
             And
             compare
             the
             many
             graces
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             thee
             before
             ,
             with
             the
             small
             things
             hee
             seemeth
             now
             to
             deny
             thee
             ;
             and
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             cause
             to
             accuse
             thy selfe
             of
             unthankfulnesse
             ,
             to
             forget
             so
             many
             great
             blessings
             before
             received
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             complaine
             of
             small
             matters
             :
             for
             it
             is
             expedient
             that
             God
             lay
             his
             hand
             
             upon
             us
             to
             teach
             us
             humility
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             consideration
             of
             our selves
             .
             And
             the
             reward
             which
             God
             giveth
             them
             that
             obey
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             is
             to
             suffer
             them
             in
             this
             world
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             afflictions
             ,
             knowing
             there
             is
             no
             better
             passage
             to
             the
             felicitie
             of
             heaven
             ,
             than
             to
             beare
             
             the
             crosse
             of
             tribulation
             here
             on
             earth
             .
             For
             there
             is
             not
             a
             greater
             temptation
             than
             not
             to
             be
             tempted
             :
             and
             his
             salvation
             is
             very
             suspicious
             ,
             that
             beareth
             no
             crosse
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             .
             Nay
             rather
             it
             may
             bee
             holden
             for
             certaine
             ,
             that
             such
             are
             of
             him
             lost
             ,
             who
             in
             this
             world
             are
             priviledged
             from
             adversities
             :
             for
             the
             divell
             doth
             carefully
             labour
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             which
             hee
             hath
             registred
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             may
             live
             in
             great
             wealth
             and
             ease
             .
             To
             have
             a
             thankefull
             minde
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             attribute
             all
             to
             his
             providence
             ,
             and
             nothing
             to
             fortune
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             benefits
             we
             can
             enjoy
             in
             this
             life
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             thou
             see
             thy selfe
             subject
             to
             evill
             speech
             and
             disgrace
             ,
             prayse
             the
             judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             saith
             Ambrose
             :
             If
             thou
             be
             afflicted
             with
             sicknesse
             ,
             impute
             it
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             God.
             Neyther
             let
             povertie
             and
             want
             withdraw
             thee
             from
             praysing
             the
             justice
             of
             God.
             Neither
             let
             us
             despair
             nor
             torment
             our selves
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             complaine
             and
             murmur
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             if
             forthwith
             hee
             give
             us
             not
             what
             we
             desire
             :
             For
             he
             refuseth
             not
             to
             heare
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             disliketh
             us
             :
             but
             because
             hee
             will
             convert
             it
             into
             a
             better
             cause
             .
             Hee
             knoweth
             what
             hee
             doth
             ,
             and
             wee
             understand
             it
             not
             .
             He
             knoweth
             what
             he
             doth
             deny
             ,
             but
             we
             know
             not
             what
             we
             aske
             :
             hee
             measureth
             all
             things
             with
             reason
             ,
             and
             we
             but
             with
             appetite
             .
             Hee
             denyeth
             that
             which
             is
             hurtfull
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             granteth
             that
             which
             is
             profitable
             :
             wee
             ought
             on
             him
             only
             to
             depend
             :
             
               
                 
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Q●…icquid
                 facimus
                 venit
                 ex
                 also
                 :
              
               
               
                 To
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 our selves
                 apply
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 doe
                 or
                 suffer
                 ,
                 all
                 comes
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 .
                 
              
            
          
           
             A
             young
             sicke
             child
             seeth
             an
             Apple
             in
             another
             mans
             hand
             and
             desireth
             it
             :
             but
             the
             parents
             denyeth
             it
             him
             ,
             or
             taketh
             it
             from
             him
             ;
             knowing
             it
             hurtfull
             .
             A
             farre
             greater
             ,
             or
             rather
             incomparable
             proportion
             is
             there
             betweene
             the
             wisedome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             men
             ,
             than
             is
             betweene
             the
             reason
             and
             knowledge
             of
             a
             child
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             a
             man.
             For
             wee
             are
             as
             young
             children
             ,
             and
             sicke
             ,
             our
             nature
             beeing
             corrupt
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             exact
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             perfect
             wisedome
             of
             God.
             And
             therefore
             he
             only
             knoweth
             what
             is
             good
             and
             meete
             for
             us
             .
             A
             learned
             Heathen
             saith
             :
             I
             see
             that
             my selfe
             oftentimes
             do
             things
             wherein
             my
             servants
             are
             blind
             ,
             and
             conceive
             no
             reason
             ,
             and
             little
             children
             will
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             〈◊〉
             of
             great
             price
             ;
             and
             their
             fathers
             writings
             of
             great
             learning
             and
             wisedome
             :
             for
             that
             they
             are
             not
             of
             capacitie
             ,
             to
             understand
             the
             value
             and
             worthinesse
             of
             the
             thing
             .
             Let
             us
             leave
             then
             to
             set
             our
             joy
             in
             vanities
             ,
             and
             unsatiably
             to
             desire
             these
             worldly
             things
             that
             men
             have
             in
             such
             estimation
             :
             and
             if
             they
             happen
             to
             us
             ,
             let
             us
             apply
             them
             to
             such
             uses
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             of
             God
             ordained
             to
             serve
             our
             necessity
             ;
             and
             lift
             up
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             by
             Christ
             to
             those
             heavenly
             joyes
             where
             our
             minds
             will
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             .
             
               
                 Non
                 habit
                 at
                 templis
                 manuum
                 molimine
                 factis
                 ,
              
               
                 Omnipotens
                 :
                 The
                 Omnipotent
                 dwelleth
                 not
                 in
                 temples
                 made
                 with
                 hands
                 .
              
            
             And
             not
             to
             feare
             the
             losse
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
             which
             unquieteth
             the
             wisest
             ,
             nor
             death
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             terrible
             to
             all
             ,
             seeing
             death
             is
             not
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             a
             renewing
             of
             it
             ;
             nor
             the
             extinguishing
             of
             nature
             ,
             but
             a
             steppe
             and
             gate
             towards
             the
             other
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             
             passage
             to
             the
             heavenly
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             entrance
             to
             eternity
             .
             For
             hee
             that
             made
             all
             the
             world
             of
             nothing
             ,
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             any
             matter
             ,
             can
             easily
             repaire
             and
             renew
             that
             which
             is
             fallen
             to
             decay
             .
             Hee
             that
             made
             the
             body
             of
             man
             without
             any
             labour
             ,
             of
             nothing
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             easier
             for
             him
             to
             raise
             him
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             life
             againe
             :
             not
             of
             nothing
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             like
             matter
             ,
             that
             is
             agreeable
             with
             his
             substance
             ,
             which
             is
             turned
             into
             ashes
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             other
             meanes
             is
             resolved
             into
             the
             ayre
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Artificer
             that
             casteth
             m●…all
             ,
             can
             repaire
             
             or
             new
             make
             his
             worke
             that
             is
             broken
             or
             bruised
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             matter
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             a
             better
             forme
             :
             so
             God
             will
             rayse
             up
             the
             resolved
             into
             dust
             ,
             in
             his
             due
             time
             ,
             and
             call
             him
             to
             life
             againe
             in
             the
             very
             same
             forme
             he
             was
             before
             :
             but
             without
             any
             earthly
             mixture
             ,
             and
             uncleannesse
             .
             And
             if
             wee
             marvell
             at
             an
             Artificer
             for
             some
             notable
             painted
             table
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             that
             is
             excellently
             well
             handled
             ,
             as
             was
             that
             of
             Gaditan
             ,
             wherin
             hee
             set
             forth
             exactly
             the
             historie
             of
             Livie
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             ought
             wee
             to
             wonder
             and
             reverence
             him
             ,
             that
             hath
             set
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             our
             mindes
             so
             many
             marvellous
             things
             ,
             which
             can
             neyther
             bee
             numbred
             ,
             nor
             by
             reason
             comprehended
             .
             For
             to
             prove
             the
             renewing
             of
             mans
             body
             by
             the
             least
             things
             of
             nature
             .
             A
             Grasse-hopper
             when
             hee
             is
             old
             ,
             casteth
             his
             
             skinne
             ,
             and
             becommeth
             new
             and
             lusty
             againe
             .
             A
             Canker
             becommeth
             a
             flying
             Butterfly
             .
             An
             Ant
             ,
             a
             Fly
             with
             wings
             :
             A
             Silke-worme
             reviveth
             againe
             being
             dead
             .
             The
             Phenix
             that
             riseth
             againe
             out
             of
             his
             ashes
             ,
             sheweth
             an
             example
             of
             our
             resurrection
             .
             That
             which
             is
             in
             nature
             to
             lay
             the
             corne
             which
             men
             sow
             ,
             covered
             in
             the
             ground
             ;
             the
             same
             is
             in
             the
             resurrection
             to
             bury
             the
             body
             :
             that
             which
             is
             there
             to
             spring
             up
             againe
             ,
             and
             
             grow
             into
             a
             lively
             stemme
             ;
             the
             same
             is
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             revive
             againe
             .
             And
             as
             the
             seede
             or
             corne
             laide
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             putrusieth
             ,
             and
             is
             turned
             into
             another
             forme
             or
             thing
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             and
             afterward
             being
             sprung
             up
             ,
             becommeth
             the
             same
             thing
             againe
             ;
             so
             happeneth
             it
             to
             man
             ,
             that
             being
             buried
             ,
             putrifieth
             ,
             and
             is
             turned
             into
             another
             thing
             :
             and
             yet
             afterward
             riseth
             againe
             ,
             and
             becommeth
             the
             same
             he
             was
             before
             .
             And
             though
             the
             body
             bee
             put
             into
             the
             ground
             ,
             diversly
             affected
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             putrifaction
             ,
             yet
             hee
             shall
             revive
             and
             rise
             againe
             with
             a
             lively
             countenance
             ,
             cleansed
             from
             all
             the
             defects
             and
             corruptions
             of
             nature
             .
             A
             sicke
             man
             that
             is
             v●…xed
             with
             a
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             his
             colour
             is
             gone
             ,
             he
             looketh
             pale
             ,
             sallow
             ,
             and
             wanne
             :
             his
             body
             is
             become
             so
             leane
             and
             bare
             ,
             like
             a
             dead
             carkasse
             ,
             and
             the
             vitall
             moysture
             of
             his
             body
             so
             consumed
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             knowne
             to
             bee
             the
             same
             man
             :
             but
             after
             hee
             hath
             received
             apt
             and
             appropriate
             medicines
             ,
             and
             used
             a
             wholesome
             diet
             ,
             hee
             receiveth
             his
             health
             againe
             ,
             his
             colour
             is
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             faire
             and
             fat
             ,
             and
             lusty
             as
             at
             any
             time
             before
             .
             So
             in
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             the
             same
             body
             shall
             rise
             againe
             ,
             but
             more
             gorgeously
             ,
             in
             whom
             shall
             appeare
             nospot
             nor
             signe
             of
             the
             former
             corruption
             .
             This
             example
             was
             first
             begunne
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             in
             nothing
             shewed
             his
             divinitie
             more
             effectually
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             tryumph
             of
             his
             resurrection
             :
             the
             same
             things
             by
             his
             vertue
             shall
             happen
             to
             all
             men
             .
             As
             St.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             They
             that
             fall
             asleepe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             bee
             raised
             againe
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             shall
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             have
             the
             fruition
             of
             him
             and
             his
             joyes
             .
             And
             as
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             one
             starre
             is
             more
             bright
             than
             another
             ,
             so
             will
             there
             be
             like
             difference
             in
             mens
             minds
             ,
             and
             one
             〈◊〉
             will
             be
             more
             glorious
             than
             another
             .
             For
             as
             much
             
             then
             as
             our
             felicity
             and
             soveraigne
             good
             or
             beatitude
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             joyned
             with
             God
             in
             heaven
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             are
             fallen
             by
             the
             transgression
             of
             our
             first
             parent
             ;
             and
             the
             way
             to
             return
             to
             him
             againe
             ,
             is
             true
             Religion
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             us
             to
             worshippe
             and
             serve
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             word
             and
             appointment
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             us
             our
             
             Mediatour
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             onely
             can
             reconcile
             us
             to
             God
             againe
             :
             let
             us
             reject
             all
             other
             religions
             and
             inventions
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             superstitious
             and
             idolatrous
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             mediations
             and
             meanes
             of
             reputed
             reconciliations
             ,
             and
             submit
             our selves
             wholly
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             cleave
             only
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             and
             will
             bring
             all
             them
             that
             with
             a
             right
             faith
             beleeve
             in
             him
             ,
             into
             Gods
             favour
             againe
             ,
             with
             him
             to
             enjoy
             our
             〈◊〉
             good
             and
             beatitude
             in
             his
             heavenly
             kingdome
             ,
             to
             which
             place
             God
             grant
             we
             may
             all
             come
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             conclude
             this
             discourse
             with
             a
             briefe
             repetition
             
             of
             the
             summe
             of
             that
             which
             hath
             bin
             said
             .
             It
             appeareth
             by
             many
             reasons
             and
             examples
             that
             the
             felicity
             of
             man
             wee
             seeke
             for
             ,
             consisteth
             not
             in
             pleasures
             which
             is
             common
             to
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             neither
             in
             riches
             ,
             which
             are
             sought
             for
             some
             other
             thing
             ,
             rather
             than
             for
             it selfe
             ;
             as
             reputation
             ,
             honour
             ,
             &
             such
             like
             :
             nor
             in
             honour
             &
             glory
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             a
             vaine
             admiration
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             many
             times
             given
             &
             taken
             away
             :
             and
             is
             also
             desired
             for
             an
             opinion
             of
             vertue
             :
             but
             that
             wherin
             felicity
             consisteth
             ,
             is
             the
             last
             end
             to
             which
             all
             other
             ends
             are
             referred
             :
             to
             which
             end
             whosoever
             hath
             attained
             ,
             hee
             proceedeth
             no
             further
             ,
             but
             resteth
             settled
             .
             And
             it
             is
             peculiar
             and
             proper
             to
             men
             alone
             :
             neyther
             is
             it
             in
             vertue
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             action
             of
             vertue
             ,
             after
             the
             Academickes
             ,
             and
             Peripa●…tikes
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             power
             of
             a
             wise
             man.
             But
             vertue
             may
             
             be
             a
             helpe
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             felicity
             ,
             especially
             that
             of
             this
             life
             :
             for
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             things
             that
             happen
             to
             men
             ,
             though
             hee
             bee
             armed
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             vertues
             ,
             with
             that
             minde
             that
             hee
             may
             neverthelesse
             bee
             accounted
             happy
             .
             For
             felicity
             in
             one
             part
             and
             contentation
             may
             not
             be
             dissevered
             :
             and
             the
             end
             or
             true
             felicity
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             consisteth
             not
             in
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             :
             but
             his
             end
             and
             proper
             action
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             know
             and
             worship
             him
             .
             We
             shewed
             before
             ,
             that
             in
             seeking
             for
             felicity
             respect
             must
             be
             had
             to
             the
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             to
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             For
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             What
             avayleth
             it
             a
             man
             to
             have
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             lose
             his
             soule
             ?
             And
             because
             there
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             happinesse
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             said
             to
             live
             happily
             ;
             we
             called
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             felicity
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             the
             heavenly
             life
             ,
             beatitude
             or
             blessednesse
             ,
             and
             soveraigne
             good
             .
             But
             when
             we
             had
             examined
             all
             the
             estates
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             could
             find
             none
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             felicity
             ,
             all
             being
             subject
             to
             troubles
             and
             unquietnesse
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             misery
             ,
             wee
             were
             driven
             to
             use
             violence
             to
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             that
             happinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             felicity
             ,
             wherein
             is
             least
             infelicity
             :
             in
             the
             managing
             of
             which
             discourse
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             how
             little
             power
             is
             in
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             felicity
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             commeth
             from
             God
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             call
             Felicity
             ,
             the
             contentation
             of
             a
             faithfull
             mind
             in
             a
             godly
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             which
             commeth
             by
             the
             enjoying
             of
             Gods
             benefits
             and
             graces
             :
             yet
             neverthelesse
             our
             owne
             endeavour
             must
             bee
             thereto
             imployed
             with
             the
             meanes
             which
             hee
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
             and
             continuall
             praiers
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             blesse
             our
             labors
             according
             to
             his
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             :
             which
             if
             it
             succeed
             not
             to
             the
             happinesse
             wee
             looke
             for
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             yet
             to
             take
             all
             things
             patiently
             ,
             
             and
             be
             thankefull
             ,
             and
             say
             with
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 Forti
                 animo
                 mala
                 fer
                 ,
                 nec
                 bis
                 miser
                 esto
                 dolare
                 :
              
               
                 Nec
                 citò
                 ventur
                 is
                 pramoriare
                 bonis
                 :
              
               
                 Beare
                 evils
                 boldly
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 griefe
              
               
                 Twice
                 wretched
                 make
                 thee
                 :
              
               
                 Nor
                 in
                 despaire
                 of
                 future
                 good
                 ,
              
               
                 Death
                 overtake
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             And
             thinke
             that
             he
             doth
             all
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             and
             hath
             reserved
             for
             us
             the
             true
             felicitie
             and
             blessedness
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ;
             in
             respect
             wherof
             al
             the
             pleasures
             that
             can
             happen
             to
             men
             in
             this
             world
             are
             nothing
             :
             and
             therefore
             all
             our
             actions
             and
             labors
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             felicity
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             must
             have
             relation
             to
             the
             true
             felicity
             and
             beatitude
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ;
             whereof
             this
             is
             but
             a
             shadow
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             to
             come
             by
             the
             other
             :
             for
             the
             right
             way
             that
             leadeth
             to
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             is
             also
             the
             way
             to
             the
             happinesse
             and
             blessednesse
             of
             the
             heavenly
             life
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             returne
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             from
             whom
             wee
             are
             fallen
             ,
             by
             faith
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Mediatour
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             whereof
             ensueth
             peace
             of
             conscience
             and
             quietnesse
             of
             minde
             ;
             and
             call
             with
             humility
             to
             him
             for
             his
             graces
             ;
             to
             contemne
             honour
             and
             glorie
             ,
             riches
             ,
             reputation
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             pride
             ,
             and
             pompe
             ,
             and
             vanities
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             men
             so
             greedily
             hunt
             after
             ,
             that
             are
             as
             pins
             and
             pibble
             stones
             ,
             with
             such
             like
             toyes
             ,
             for
             children
             to
             play
             with
             ;
             to
             purge
             his
             mind
             of
             all
             manner
             p●…rrurbations
             and
             unquietnesse
             ;
             to
             think
             nothing
             greatly
             to
             bee
             esteemed
             but
             a
             cleare
             conscience
             and
             undefiled
             soule
             ;
             to
             bee
             content
             with
             that
             which
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             to
             measure
             that
             sufficiency
             with
             a
             sound
             &
             upright
             judgement
             ,
             not
             after
             the
             common
             custome
             of
             men
             ,
             whose
             minds
             are
             corrupted
             &
             overcome
             with
             covetousnes
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             &
             unsatiable
             desires
             .
             So
             that
             none
             
             can
             attaine
             to
             this
             felicitie
             ,
             but
             he
             upon
             whom
             God
             bestoweth
             his
             graces
             ,
             as
             faith
             ,
             health
             and
             liberty
             of
             body
             ,
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             worldly
             goods
             ,
             to
             sustain
             his
             life
             with
             a
             quiet
             possession
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             a
             minde
             inclined
             to
             vertue
             ,
             with
             such
             like
             good
             things
             necessary
             to
             happines
             of
             life
             ,
             And
             if
             men
             would
             advisedly
             consider
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             &
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             bee
             perswaded
             ,
             as
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             way
             to
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             life
             is
             not
             contrary
             to
             the
             true
             felicity
             and
             happinesse
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ;
             nor
             any
             hinderance
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             ●…urtherance
             ,
             &
             the
             way
             to
             the
             same
             :
             they
             would
             be
             more
             carefullin
             following
             the
             right
             path
             that
             leadeth
             to
             the
             felicity
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             negligent
             in
             seeking
             for
             the
             blessednesse
             of
             the
             other
             life
             .
             But
             so
             long
             as
             they
             hold
             this
             erronous
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             hardly
             enjoy
             the
             felicity
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             &
             that
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             repugnant
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             the
             things
             wherein
             they
             put
             their
             felicity
             ,
             as
             riches
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             puffeth
             them
             up
             in
             pride
             and
             vaine
             glorie
             ,
             and
             ministreth
             much
             occasion
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             fin
             :
             and
             the
             happines
             of
             the
             other
             life
             is
             promised
             to
             the
             meeke
             and
             poore
             in
             spirit
             .
             Many
             rather
             than
             they
             wil●…orsake
             and
             leave
             to
             hunt
             after
             things
             wherein
             consisteth
             their
             false
             reputed
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             which
             men
             are
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             their
             nature
             strongly
             addicted
             ,
             wil
             hazzard
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             true
             felicity
             and
             happinesse
             of
             the
             heavenly
             life
             .
             But
             if
             they
             were
             perswaded
             that
             they
             mistake
             the
             mark
             they
             shoot
             at
             ,
             when
             they
             〈◊〉
             for
             felicity
             or
             happines
             among
             riches
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             honour
             ,
             or
             reputation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             are
             rather
             hindrances
             to
             felicity
             ,
             and
             have
             brought
             many
             to
             infelicity
             and
             extreme
             misery
             :
             &
             that
             the
             end
             &
             ●…rue
             felicity
             of
             man
             is
             in
             this
             world
             the
             knowledge
             &
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             which
             is
             joined
             the
             fruition
             of
             him
             in
             heaven
             ,
             &
             that
             such
             happinesse
             
             as
             is
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             we
             improperly
             call
             felicity
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             a
             contented
             mind
             ,
             which
             must
             come
             by
             the
             enjoying
             of
             Gods
             graces
             and
             gi●…es
             joyned
             without
             endeavour
             ,
             in
             cleansing
             our
             mindes
             from
             all
             maner
             of
             perturbations
             and
             passions
             ,
             that
             bring
             forth
             unquietnesse
             ,
             and
             are
             hinderance
             to
             felicity
             ;
             these
             worldly
             vanities
             and
             false
             shewes
             of
             happinesse
             would
             not
             withdraw
             men
             from
             the
             true
             felicity
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             happiness
             that
             may
             be
             found
             in
             this
             life
             .
             Plato
             could
             say
             to
             one
             that
             asked
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             happy
             ;
             Hee
             that
             knoweth
             God
             ,
             and
             loveth
             him
             :
             so
             that
             the
             felicity
             of
             both
             worlds
             dependth
             upon
             Gods
             grace
             ;
             in
             this
             life
             to
             be
             of
             a
             godly
             minde
             ,
             to
             have
             sufficient
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             nature
             ,
             to
             bee
             content
             without
             estate
             :
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             be
             joyned
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             ●…uition
             of
             the
             joyes
             of
             heaven
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             beatitude
             and
             soveraigne
             good
             .
          
           
             That
             wee
             may
             attaine
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             it
             behooveth
             us
             
             daily
             to
             pray
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             will
             give
             us
             his
             grace
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             things
             that
             are
             pleasing
             &
             acceptable
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             that
             as
             the
             only
             means
             we
             have
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             our
             felicity
             and
             soveraigne
             good
             ,
             is
             to
             returne
             to
             God
             againe
             ,
             (
             from
             whom
             by
             the
             disobedience
             of
             our
             first
             parent
             we
             are
             fallen
             )
             by
             the
             way
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             us
             our
             duty
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             assureth
             ●…s
             of
             his
             favour
             by
             the
             mediation
             and
             merits
             of
             his
             only
             Sonne
             Christ
             Iesus
             our
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             :
             so
             he
             will
             not
             suffer
             us
             to
             be
             drawne
             and
             led
             astray
             from
             him
             by
             the
             deceitfull
             allurements
             and
             unbridled
             lusts
             ,
             after
             volpruousnes●…e
             and
             worldly
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             like
             a
             violent
             torrent
             carrieth
             us
             away
             from
             our
             true
             felicity
             and
             beatitude
             ,
             into
             the
             bottomlesse
             pit
             and
             gulfe
             of
             miseries
             :
             and
             that
             he●…
             will
             not
             suffer
             us
             to
             be
             overcome
             with
             the
             intemperare
             
             and
             inordinate
             desire
             of
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             which
             puffeth
             us
             up
             in
             pride
             and
             vaine
             glory
             (
             a
             grievous
             sinne
             and
             odious
             in
             his
             sight
             )
             &
             chaseth
             out
             of
             us
             his
             humility
             &
             meeknesse
             in
             spirit
             ,
             for
             which
             his
             son
             Iesus
             pronounceth
             men
             blessed
             ;
             and
             which
             diverteth
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             the
             love
             and
             desire
             of
             earthly
             things
             ,
             which
             riches
             prepare
             for
             us
             .
             But
             if
             it
             please
             him
             to
             blesse
             our
             labors
             ,
             or
             estate
             with
             plenty
             of
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             that
             it
             wil
             also
             please
             him
             so
             plentifully
             to
             endue
             us
             with
             his
             grace
             ,
             that
             wee
             abuse
             not
             his
             liberalitie
             and
             blessings
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             our selves
             ,
             or
             prejudice
             of
             any
             other
             ;
             but
             rather
             that
             we
             imploy
             them
             to
             the
             uses
             for
             which
             they
             were
             ordained
             ,
             to
             our
             owne
             necessity
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             benefit
             and
             profit
             of
             our
             neighbour
             .
             And
             if
             it
             please
             God
             not
             to
             blesse
             us
             with
             riches
             (
             as
             except
             they
             come
             by
             his
             blessing
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             to
             bee
             without
             them
             )
             then
             that
             he
             will
             vouchsafe
             to
             grant
             us
             a
             contented
             minde
             with
             tolerable
             povertie
             ,
             without
             grudge
             or
             disdaine
             ,
             seeing
             much
             quietnesse
             and
             security
             alwayes
             attendeth
             upon
             that
             estate
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             free
             from
             many
             evils
             that
             commonly
             accompany
             riches
             ,
             and
             especially
             ,
             seeing
             it
             pleased
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             to
             make
             choyce
             to
             walke
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             in
             a
             poore
             estate
             ,
             that
             was
             master
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             And
             also
             that
             it
             will
             please
             him
             by
             his
             grace
             to
             extinguish
             or
             suppresse
             in
             us
             the
             furious
             passion
             of
             ambition
             ,
             and
             inordinate
             desire
             of
             honour
             and
             vaine
             glory
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             originall
             cause
             of
             all
             our
             woe
             and
             misery
             ;
             that
             wee
             may
             bee
             co●…tented
             with
             our
             calling
             and
             estate
             ,
             to
             which
             hee
             hath
             appointed
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             to
             performe
             according
             to
             the
             talent
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             .
             That
             he
             will
             endue
             us
             with
             vertues
             both
             Morall
             and
             Christian
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             one
             we
             may
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             bridle
             and
             moderate
             the
             intemperate
             affections
             ,
             and
             
             violent
             motions
             of
             our
             corrupt
             minds
             ,
             which
             throweth
             us
             downe
             headlong
             from
             the
             quietnesse
             and
             happinesse
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             into
             a
             sea
             of
             troubles
             and
             calamities
             :
             and
             in
             a
             civill
             life
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             know
             how
             to
             performe
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             other
             to
             live
             in
             the
             love
             and
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ;
             to
             use
             patience
             in
             adversitie
             and
             afflictions
             if
             they
             happen
             ;
             and
             to
             bee
             humble
             in
             prosperity
             :
             to
             worship
             and
             glorifie
             God
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             bee
             joyned
             with
             him
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ;
             which
             is
             our
             beatitude
             and
             
               summum
               bonnm
            
             or
             soveraigne
             good
             :
             and
             all
             this
             for
             his
             Son
             Iesus
             Christ
             his
             sa●…e
             ,
             our
             only
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             :
             to
             whom
             be
             all
             honour
             and
             glory
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             ended
             (
             God
             be
             thanked
             )
             this
             Discourse
             
             of
             the
             felicity
             of
             man
             ;
             which
             I
             trust
             will
             be
             hurtfull
             to
             no
             man
             ,
             except
             there
             be
             any
             that
             will
             take
             that
             with
             the
             left
             hand
             which
             I
             deliver
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             .
             The
             Bee
             and
             the
             Spider
             goe
             both
             to
             one
             flower
             ,
             the
             one
             gathereth
             honey
             ,
             the
             other
             poyson
             .
             Evill
             mindes
             through
             their
             corrupt
             disposition
             may
             turne
             that
             good
             thing
             to
             their
             owne
             harme
             ,
             which
             the
             vertuous
             and
             well
             disposed
             receive
             simply
             to
             their
             benefit
             .
             Many
             precepts
             and
             good
             lessons
             I
             have
             gathered
             our
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             and
             Divines
             ,
             medicinable
             to
             qualifie
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             to
             moderate
             the
             rigour
             of
             unruly
             affections
             ,
             which
             draw
             the
             minde
             to
             worldly
             desires
             ,
             and
             subjecteth
             it
             unto
             peftilent
             passions
             ,
             that
             are
             great
             ,
             hinderances
             unto
             happinesse
             :
             And
             it
             is
             truly
             said
             ,
             that
             which
             way
             soever
             wee
             doe
             turne
             our
             eyes
             ,
             whether
             unto
             divine
             or
             prophane
             Histories
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             of
             our
             owne
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             all
             full
             of
             ●…ours
             ,
             wicked
             acts
             ,
             deceries
             ,
             lyes
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             :
             
             by
             which
             we
             may
             not
             only
             be
             taught
             advisedly
             to
             beware
             that
             wee
             be
             not
             intrapped
             by
             them
             :
             but
             also
             that
             wee
             leave
             to
             wonder
             at
             honours
             ,
             riches
             ,
             pleasures
             and
             the
             vanities
             of
             a
             delicate
             life
             ;
             which
             the
             common
             sort
             doth
             most
             marvell
             at
             .
             For
             seeing
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             are
             bestowed
             upon
             those
             that
             are
             unworthy
             ,
             and
             have
             never
             any
             certaine
             place
             ,
             nor
             sure
             ground
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             bee
             called
             very
             cares
             ,
             and
             painefull
             labours
             ,
             and
             the
             frumps
             of
             fortune
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             instruments
             of
             felicitie
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             as
             Cicero
             saith
             ;
             That
             Philosophie
             healeth
             mens
             mindes
             ,
             driveth
             away
             carefulnesse
             ,
             delivereth
             from
             cupidities
             or
             desires
             ,
             expelleth
             fearfulnesse
             :
             then
             of
             much
             more
             force
             is
             divine
             Philosiphie
             ,
             joyned
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             bring
             these
             things
             to
             passe
             .
             But
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             this
             power
             of
             Philosophy
             is
             not
             of
             like
             validitie
             with
             all
             men
             ;
             yet
             it
             prevaileth
             greatly
             ,
             where
             it
             hath
             gotten
             an
             ant
             nature
             .
             Our
             mindes
             have
             their
             diseases
             ,
             as
             the
             〈◊〉
             hath
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             cured
             with
             〈◊〉
             and
             appropriate
             medicines
             .
             They
             that
             are
             circumvented
             and
             seduced
             by
             a
             common
             and
             inveterate
             custome
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             false
             opinions
             &
             estimation
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             fallen
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             where
             they
             〈◊〉
             muzzling
             like
             swine
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             must
             by
             true
             sentences
             and
             perswasions
             ,
             with
             examples
             of
             life
             ,
             be
             raised
             again
             ,
             &
             reduced
             to
             the
             right
             path
             that
             leadeth
             to
             felicitie
             .
             And
             thought
             the
             inordinate
             desires
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             riches
             honour
             and
             pompe
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             hath
             taken
             so
             deepe
             roote
             in
             the
             multitude
             or
             greater
             part
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             be
             as
             hard
             a
             matter
             and
             great
             a
             labour
             to
             purge
             them
             of
             those
             evill
             humors
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             for
             Hercules
             to
             draw
             Cerber●…
             out
             of
             hell
             :
             yet
             as
             some
             bodies
             are
             of
             such
             constitution
             ,
             that
             medicines
             wil
             more
             easily
             work
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             in
             〈◊〉
             ;
             
             so
             some
             minds
             are
             so
             tractable
             ,
             and
             apt
             by
             a
             naturall
             inclination
             ,
             to
             receive
             and
             embrace
             reasonable
             and
             fruitfull
             perswasions
             ,
             that
             they
             digest
             them
             into
             a
             good
             nutriment
             and
             habit
             ,
             and
             reape
             thereby
             many
             times
             great
             comfort
             and
             profit
             .
             And
             if
             the
             counsels
             or
             sayings
             of
             the
             ancient
             Philosophers
             and
             other
             learned
             men
             seeme
             to
             any
             (
             in
             some
             part
             )
             too
             severe
             or
             hard
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             let
             them
             consider
             ,
             that
             a
             staffe
             that
             is
             warpt
             and
             grown
             crooked
             ,
             must
             be
             bent
             as
             much
             to
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             may
             come
             to
             the
             meane
             ,
             be
             made
             streight
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             his
             right
             place
             .
             This
             fruit
             men
             may
             reape
             by
             this
             discourse
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             wholly
             drowned
             in
             worldly
             desires
             :
             When
             they
             have
             compared
             the
             counsels
             &
             sayings
             of
             wise
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             ,
             they
             shall
             perceive
             themselves
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             awaked
             out
             of
             a
             long
             slumber
             ,
             and
             plainely
             see
             ,
             that
             by
             corrupt
             judgment
             ,
             following
             the
             trace
             and
             course
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yeelding
             to
             their
             owne
             motions
             and
             desires
             ,
             and
             suffering
             themselves
             to
             bee
             overcome
             with
             their
             affections
             and
             cupidities
             ,
             they
             fall
             from
             happinesse
             they
             seek
             after
             into
             felicity
             and
             misrie
             .
             But
             in
             so
             great
             diversities
             of
             mens
             inelmations
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             any
             one
             thing
             can
             please
             or
             profit
             all
             men
             .
             As
             some
             are
             given
             altogether
             to
             serious
             matters
             ;
             so
             others
             delight
             in
             pleasant
             fables
             ,
             and
             Poeticall
             figments
             :
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             humour
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ;
             
               
                 
              
               
                 Digna
                 suo
                 quaris
                 :
                 
              
               
                 ●…ond
                 things
                 please
                 fools
                 ,
                 men
                 for
                 such
                 junquets
                 call
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 taste
                 them
                 best
                 :
                 one
                 pleasure
                 likes
                 not
                 all
                 .
              
            
             I
             tooke
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             for
             my
             owne
             exercise
             and
             pasttime
             ,
             and
             have
             handled
             the
             same
             according
             to
             my
             
             talent
             ;
             but
             not
             with
             that
             diligence
             (
             I
             must
             confesse
             )
             as
             I
             ought
             :
             intending
             to
             have
             it
             seene
             only
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             mine
             .
             And
             if
             I
             have
             written
             any
             thing
             overmuch
             philosophically
             ,
             that
             dissenteth
             from
             the
             true
             professed
             Religion
             ,
             as
             in
             so
             spacious
             a
             field
             ,
             and
             such
             insufficiencie
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             may
             easily
             wander
             out
             of
             the
             right
             path
             ,
             I
             submit
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             written
             ,
             (
             as
             becommeth
             a
             Christian
             )
             to
             the
             censure
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             I
             acknowledge
             and
             assure
             my selfe
             to
             be
             a
             member
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           ¶
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           first
           booke
           ,
           of
           the
           Treatise
           called
           
             Summum
             bonum
          
           ,
           OR
           ,
           
             The
             Felicitie
             of
             Man.
          
           
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               THe
               assertions
               of
               sundry
               he●…
               Philosophers
               concerning
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               pag.
               1.
               
            
             
               Since
               〈◊〉
               fall
               all
               things
               (
               made
               to
               obey
               us
               )
               rebell
               against
               us
               3.
               
            
             
               No
               〈◊〉
               felicity
               is
               in
               mans
               power
               to
               〈◊〉
               unto
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Angles
               〈◊〉
               men
               4.
               
            
             
               The
               fall
               of
               Lucifer
               and
               his
               Angels
               
               5.
               
            
             
               The
               
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Catena
              
               ,
               or
               the
               golden
               chaine
               
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               great
               mercy
               of
               the
               sohne
               of
               God
               
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Christ
               〈◊〉
               the
               Father
               concerning
               man
               7.
               
            
             
               The
               malice
               of
               the
               Divell
               ibid.
               
            
             
               No
               felicity
               but
               in
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               8.
               
            
             
               How
               good
               men
               differ
               from
               the
               wicked
               9.
               
            
             
               Three
               things
               wherin
               morall
               men
               imagin
               true
               felicity
               to
               〈◊〉
               10.
               
            
             
               
            
             
               No
               felicity
               in
               pleasure
               〈◊〉
            
             
               A
               〈◊〉
               observed
               〈◊〉
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               The
               Storie
               of
               〈◊〉
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Monarch
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               Of
               
               13.
               
            
             
               
               raine
               of
               the
               first
               〈◊〉
               15.
               
            
             
               The
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               of
               Rome
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
               ,
               pride
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               
               17.
               
            
             
               His
               prodigality
               ,
               vanity
               ,
               folly
               ,
               〈◊〉
               18.
               
            
             
               His
               〈◊〉
               -
               〈◊〉
               19.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Tyrant
               〈◊〉
               ibid.
               
            
             
               His
               wonderfull
               Palace
               20.
               
            
             
               His
               ridiculous
               prodigality
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
               His
               Luxury
               ,
               and
               too
               late
               Repen●…
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               The
               power
               of
               fate
               according
               to
               〈◊〉
               22.
               
            
             
               His
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               
               24.
               
            
             
               The
               Riots
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               Rome
               Cap.
               2.
               pag.
               24.
               
            
             
               The
               excesse
               of
               
                 Peter
                 Raure
              
               ,
               first
               a
               Friar
               ,
               and
               after
               Cardinall
               25.
               
            
             
               Of
               Muleasses
               King
               of
               Tunis
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Against
               voracitie
               ,
               and
               immoderate
               drinking
               ibid.
               
            
             
               King
               Edgars
               limitation
               for
               drinking
               26.
               
            
             
               Of
               three
               quaffers
               in
               Germany
               ib.
               
            
             
               Of
               a
               drunkard
               in
               the
               City
               of
               G●…unt
               27.
               
            
             
               The
               Iearffe
               a
               beast
               of
               ●…utela
               ,
               an
               embleme
               of
               gluttony
               28.
               
            
             
               Of
               〈◊〉
               29.
               
            
             
               A
               〈◊〉
               amongst
               the
               ●…gyptians
               30.
               
            
             
               A
               〈◊〉
               spirit
               ,
               repeated
               of
               by
               〈◊〉
               ibid.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               to
               Alexander
               31.
               
            
             
               
               ibid.
               
            
             
               His
               murder
               32.
               
            
             
               Of
               King
               〈◊〉
               and
               Proxaspa●…
               his
               Secretary
               .
               ibid
            
             
               The
               miserable
               death
               of
               K.
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               dyed
               in
               wine
               33.
               
            
             
               Drunkennesse●…xed
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Mischiefes
               〈◊〉
               from
               drunkenesse
               34.
               
            
             
               The
               Temperance
               of
               Cyrus
               34.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               former
               times
               35.
               
            
             
               The
               delicacie
               of
               Romane
               〈◊〉
               
            
             
               
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Magdeburg
               dyed
               dancing
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Rape
               ,
               the
               subversion
               of
               Kingdoms
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               Lucretia
               the
               Roman
               Lady
               42.
               
            
             
               Appius
               Claudius
               and
               Virginius
               43.
               
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               45.
               
            
             
               Of
               A●…hony
               and
               Cleopatra
               46.
               
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               Cleopatra
               50.
               
            
             
               Of
               〈◊〉
               King
               of
               Spaine
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               lust
               of
               〈◊〉
               Cardinall
               of
               Este
               Cap.
               4
               pag.
               51.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               foolish
               〈◊〉
               52.
               
            
             
               Of
               Pyramus
               and
               Thisbe
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               folly
               of
               a
               French
               Gentleman
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               The
               strange
               death
               of
               a
               young
               man
               in
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               Of
               〈◊〉
               King
               of
               〈◊〉
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               two
               Gentlemen
               〈◊〉
               alive
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               love
               to
               〈◊〉
               54.
               
            
             
               King
               〈◊〉
               love
               unto
               a
               Plane
               tree
               55.
               
            
             
               Of
               lecherous
               〈◊〉
               ,
               their
               holes
               and
               〈◊〉
               ibid.
               
            
             
               A
               strange
               thing
               of
               Sir
               〈◊〉
            
             
               
               Priest
               ,
               and
               one
               Lysetta
               pag.
               57.
               
            
             
               The
               shamefull
               lust
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               favorite
               to
               the
               Tyrant
               〈◊〉
               59.
               
            
             
               Incestuous
               love
               in
               〈◊〉
               sonne
               to
               King
               〈◊〉
               61.
               
            
             
               A
               cunning
               Physitian
               62.
               
            
             
               A
               godly
               meditation
               of
               St.
               Bernard
               ibid.
               
            
             
               A
               strange
               accident
               hapning
               to
               the
               French
               King
               Charles
               the
               sixth
               63.
               
            
             
               V●…ine
               curiosity
               in
               the
               Emperor
               〈◊〉
               64.
               
            
             
               Three
               things
               that
               change
               〈◊〉
               and
               conditions
               65.
               
            
             
               A
               prudent
               law
               amongst
               the
               Romanes
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Three
               things
               that
               hasten
               a
               〈◊〉
               end
               ibid.
               
            
             
               A
               dehortatory
               from
               taking
               delight
               in
               pleasure
               ibid.
               
            
             
               That
               in
               pleasure
               can
               be
               no
               felicity
               66.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           second
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             I.
             
          
           
             
               MAns
               felicity
               cannot
               consist
               in
               Riches
               pag.
               68.
               
            
             
               Lycurgus
               banisht
               coyne
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Iron
               more
               usefull
               than
               gold
               69.
               
            
             
               Sufficiency
               preffered
               before
               excesse
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               Temperance
               of
               King
               〈◊〉
               70.
               
            
             
               Of
               ptolomy
               King
               of
               Egypt
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Health
               preferred
               before
               wealth
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Riches
               an
               hinderance
               to
               felicitie
               71.
               
            
             
               Content
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               purchased
               with
               coyne
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 Diogenes
              
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               opinion
               of
               riches
               &
               rich
               men
               72.
               
            
             
               Of
               rich
               Gyg●…s
               King
               of
               Lydia
               ,
               and
               poore
               〈◊〉
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               situation
               of
               Delphos
               ,
               and
               who
               first
               dedicated
               the
               Temple
               to
               Apollo
               73.
               
            
             
               Their
               death
               74.
               
            
             
               The
               oracle
               told
               many
               things
               truly
               〈◊〉
            
             
               The
               Divell
               defends
               his
               Temple
               against
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               of
               Persia
               75.
               
            
             
               The
               sacriledge
               of
               King
               〈◊〉
               76.
               
            
             
               The
               rich
               Church
               of
               Tholosa
               ,
               with
               the
               defeat
               of
               Cepio's
               Army
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               a
               Temple
               in
               Morocco
               77.
               
            
             
               The
               inhumanity
               of
               〈◊〉
               to
               purchase
               gold
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Queene
               Dido
               casts
               her
               gold
               into
               the
               sea
               75.
               
            
             
               The
               building
               of
               Cartiage
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               of
               Queene
               Dido
               79.
               
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               〈◊〉
               Q
               of
               〈◊〉
               ib.
               
            
             
               
               A
               strange
               stratagem
               of
               Helena
               Queene
               of
               Russia
               pag.
               79.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Emperour
               Trojan
               ,
               and
               King
               Decebal
               80.
               
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               ,
               Emperour
               ibid.
               
            
             
               A
               rich
               Citizen
               of
               Venice
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               King
               of
               Gothland
               ,
               slaineby
               their
               sons
               to
               possesse
               their
               gold
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Strange
               Tyranny
               of
               Vespitians
               Souldiers
               ,
               practised
               upon
               the
               Iewes
               81.
               
            
             
               A
               strange
               plot
               to
               kill
               the
               great
               Turke
               in
               his
               Tent
               to
               gaine
               his
               treasure
               Cap.
               2.
               pag.
               82.
               
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Captaine
               of
               the
               enterprise
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               
                 Casar
                 Borgias
              
               ,
               who
               poysoned
               the
               Pope
               his
               father
               with
               wine
               prepared
               for
               others
               83.
               
            
             
               King
               Croesus
               of
               Lydia
               deluded
               by
               the
               Oracle
               84.
               
            
             
               No
               man
               happy
               till
               after
               his
               death
               85.
               
            
             
               The
               honour
               which
               Gyrus
               did
               to
               Croesus
               86.
               
            
             
               Of
               King
               〈◊〉
               of
               Lydia
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               87.
               
            
             
               Gyges
               murthereth
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               marrieth
               the
               Queene
               88.
               
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               Crassus
               the
               rich
               Romane
               ibid.
               
            
             
               St.
               Bernards
               invective
               against
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Their
               pride
               parallel'd
               with
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               Peter
               and
               Iobn
               89.
               
            
             
               Of
               Pope
               sixtus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               a
               Friar
               89.
               
            
             
               Of
               a
               〈◊〉
               husbandman
               ,
               and
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Cullen
               90.
               
            
             
               The
               great
               humility
               of
               Origen
               ,
               &
               his
               entertainment
               by
               
                 Alexander
                 Severus
              
               91.
               
            
             
               His
               learned
               Sermon
               92.
               
            
             
               Contempt
               of
               riches
               oftner
               found
               amongst
               Heathen
               than
               Christians
               cap.
               3.97
               .
            
             
               Of
               〈◊〉
               a
               Senator
               of
               Abderita
               ibid.
               
            
             
               His
               excellent
               apprehensions
               98.
               
            
             
               Diogones
               against
               rich
               men
               and
               riches
               99.
               
            
             
               Bias
               his
               contempt
               of
               riches
               100.
               
            
             
               A
               golden
               table
               drawne
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               by
               fishermen
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               modesty
               of
               the
               Sages
               101.
               
            
             
               Ferdinando
               King
               of
               Spaine
               against
               Lawyers
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               modesty
               of
               Agasbooles
               King
               of
               Sicilia
               102.
               
            
             
               Of
               Philip
               King
               of
               〈◊〉
               ibid.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               her
               report
               of
               covetousnesse
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               covetousnesse
               of
               Cardinall
               Angelos
               103.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Maria
              
               Duke
               of
               Millaine
               ,
               and
               a
               Priest
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               envious
               and
               the
               covetous
               man
               104.
               
            
             
               An
               excellent
               Law
               made
               by
               〈◊〉
               King
               of
               Egypt
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 severms
              
               against
               usurie
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
               The
               story
               of
               an
               Advocate
               of
               Venice
               ,
               and
               his
               Father
               106
            
             
               Of
               money
               bestowed
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               107
            
             
               How
               king
               〈◊〉
               dealt
               with
               a
               rich
               man
               ibid.
               
            
             
               A
               Caliph
               of
               Persia
               slaine
               in
               his
               treasure
               house
               108
            
             
               Renowne
               better
               than
               riches
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Wisedome
               the
               greatest
               riches
               ,
               and
               ignorance
               the
               worst
               poverty
               109
            
             
               A
               strange
               story
               of
               〈◊〉
               a
               covetous
               Emperour
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               supremacy
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               given
               by
               〈◊〉
               Emperour
               110
            
             
               Gonstantine
               first
               inriched
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Riches
               first
               kindled
               the
               fire
               of
               purgatorie
               ibid.
               
            
             
               None
               can
               be
               truly
               good
               ,
               and
               very
               rich
               at
               one
               time
               111
            
             
               Riches
               and
               honesty
               seldome
               dwell
               together
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               Philosophers
               and
               Sages
               concerning
               povertie
               and
               riches
               112
            
             
               The
               great
               temperance
               of
               pbocion●…
               and
               Diogenes
               113
            
             
               The
               bold
               answer
               of
               Diomedes
               the
               Pyrate
               ,
               to
               king
               Alexander
               114
            
             
               Of
               〈◊〉
               and
               king
               philip
               115.
               
            
             
               Magicians
               punished
               in
               seeking
               hidden
               gold
               116
            
             
               Of
               
                 Mark
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               his
               Concubin
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Caura
              
               and
               his
               death
               117
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               The
               bounty
               of
               one
               〈◊〉
               118
            
             
               The
               〈◊〉
               against
               riches
               119
            
             
               A
               rich
               Cardinall
               of
               England
               ,
               His
               death
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               men
               〈◊〉
               for
               their
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Cardinall
               
               ,
               &c.
               120
            
             
               Examples
               of
               continent
               men
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               Philosopher
               ,
               〈◊〉
               a
               Theban
               :
               A
               knight
               of
               Malta
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &c.
               121
            
             
               A
               character
               of
               Pope
               〈◊〉
               the
               fifth
               ,
               His
               Charity
               ,
               with
               the
               great
               〈◊〉
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               122
            
             
               Charity
               liberally
               rewarded
               ibid.
               
            
             
               An
               Epigram
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               123
            
             
               Observable
               Answers
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               124
            
             
               A
               rich
               man
               compared
               to
               a
               Peacocke
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Contempt
               of
               riches
               in
               〈◊〉
               the
               Philosopher
               :
               〈◊〉
               ,
               &c.
               125
               〈◊〉
               the
               cause
               of
               〈◊〉
               ruin
               ib.
               〈◊〉
               accuseth
               〈◊〉
               before
               〈◊〉
               126
            
             
               〈◊〉
               apology
               and
               submission
               to
               Nero
               127
            
             
               The
               admirable
               continence
               of
               Roman
               〈◊〉
               128
            
             
               Of
               the
               Emperour
               〈◊〉
               :
               the
               proverb
               verified
               in
               him
               ,
               Honours
               〈◊〉
               manners
               129
            
             
               〈◊〉
               censure
               of
               the
               rich
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               ibid.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               the
               great
               Turkes
               justice
               upon
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               130
            
             
               
               Vsurers
               compared
               to
               the
               fish
               fifth
               pag.
               131
            
             
               An
               excellent
               discourse
               drawn
               from
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 〈◊〉
              
               Vtopia
               ,
               reproving
               pride
               132
            
             
               The
               covetousnesse
               of
               the
               French
               and
               Portugall
               Nations
               reproved
               133
            
             
               The
               covertousnesse
               of
               the
               Spainard
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               great
               cruelty
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               a
               Spaniard
               134
            
             
               His
               barbarous
               cruelty
               reproved
               by
               a
               Prince
               of
               Florida
               ibid.
               
            
             
               No
               felicitie
               can
               consist
               〈◊〉
               in
               riches
               135
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           third
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             HOnour
             and
             glory
             no
             part
             of
             true
             felicity
             Cap.
             1
             pag.
             137.
             
          
           
             Honour
             followeth
             those
             which
             fly
             it
             138
          
           
             Alexanders
             ambition
             being
             a
             child
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Cyncas
             excellently
             reproveth
             the
             ambition
             of
             King
             〈◊〉
             139
          
           
             Ambition
             the
             ruine
             of
             king
             Pyrrbus
             140
          
           
             Ambition
             the
             subversion
             of
             Kingdomes
             and
             Common-weales
             ib.
             
          
           
             Ambition
             without
             limit
             141
          
           
             The
             unnaturalnesse
             of
             Adolphbus
             Duke
             of
             Geldria
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Henry
            
             the
             fifth
             Emperour
             ,
             
               Frederick
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             all
             bloudy
             murderers
             and
             parricides
             142
          
           
             A
             strange
             history
             betwixt
             〈◊〉
             K.
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             K.
             of
             Succia
             and
             Gothland
             143
          
           
             The
             inhumanities
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             Queene
             of
             Naples
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             &c.
             144
          
           
             Examples
             in
             the
             same
             kinde
             of
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             145
          
           
             ●…he
             nature
             of
             the
             water
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             Styx
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Church
             of
             Millaine
             opposed
             against
             Rome
             200.
             yeares
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             a●…bition
             of
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             after
             slaine
             by
             count
             Montgomery
             146
          
           
             Strange
             predictions
             before
             his
             death
             147
          
           
             Seventie
             Emperors
             of
             Rome
             came
             to
             untimely
             ends
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             rising
             of
             〈◊〉
             from
             a
             slave
             to
             the
             Empire
             148
          
           
             〈◊〉
             slaine
             by
             〈◊〉
             150
          
           
             The
             Empire
             set
             to
             sale
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             souldiers
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             buyeth
             the
             Empire
             ,
             his
             wretched
             death
             151
          
           
             The
             noble
             〈◊〉
             of
             King
             〈◊〉
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             presented
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             King
             〈◊〉
             the
             third
             152
          
           
             
             The
             like
             of
             〈◊〉
             King
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             presented
             before
             the
             Emperour
             〈◊〉
             pag.
             153
          
           
             The
             ambition
             of
             King
             〈◊〉
             modestly
             〈◊〉
             154
          
           
             The
             modesty
             of
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             life
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Men
             in
             great
             place
             rather
             to
             bee
             〈◊〉
             than
             envied
             155
          
           
             Of
             many
             miseries
             that
             seeme
             happy
             156
          
           
             〈◊〉
             King
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             reproveth
             greatnesse
             ibid.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             doth
             the
             like
             to
             〈◊〉
             157
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             that
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             tyrant
             ib.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             him
             in
             his
             poverty
             158
          
           
             The
             modesty
             of
             〈◊〉
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             ibid
          
           
             A
             speech
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             of
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             159
          
           
             The
             modesty
             of
             〈◊〉
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             Prince
             166
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Trajan
             concerning
             Empire
             and
             government
             Cap.
             2
             pag.
             162
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             his
             letter
             to
             a
             friend
             concerning
             the
             〈◊〉
             163
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             〈◊〉
             slaine
             by
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Of
             〈◊〉
             the
             dictator
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             167
          
           
             〈◊〉
             being
             〈◊〉
             private
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             168
          
           
             His
             retyred
             life
             170
          
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             second
             deposed
             by
             〈◊〉
             172
          
           
             〈◊〉
             deposed
             by
             〈◊〉
             173
          
           
             〈◊〉
             deposed
             by
             the
             former
             〈◊〉
             ibid.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             slaine
             by
             〈◊〉
             ibid.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             deposed
             by
             〈◊〉
             174
          
           
             〈◊〉
             deposed
             by
             〈◊〉
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Contention
             betwixt
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             inhumane
             tyrannie
             of
             Pope
             〈◊〉
             the
             13th
             ,
             His
             death
             175
          
           
             Three
             Popes
             at
             one
             time
             〈◊〉
             the
             Popedome
             equally
             together
             176
          
           
             Of
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             Alexander
             and
             King
             〈◊〉
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             Alexander
             and
             k.
             〈◊〉
             178
          
           
             The
             horrible
             treason
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             observable
             death
             of
             〈◊〉
             &
             Alexanders
             〈◊〉
             over
             him
             180
          
           
             The
             horrible
             death
             of
             〈◊〉
             181
          
           
             The
             horrid
             death
             of
             Abraham
             k.
             of
             Marocco
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             
               〈◊〉
               Cossa
            
             Pope
             ,
             deposed
             and
             cast
             in
             prison
             182
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             ends
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             〈◊〉
             183
          
           
             Of
             〈◊〉
             who
             〈◊〉
             Asia
             184
          
           
             〈◊〉
             against
             flattery
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             ridiculous
             〈◊〉
             of
             king
             〈◊〉
             185
          
           
             
             Of
             divers
             strange
             Tenents
             held
             by
             the
             Pope
             186
          
           
             Of
             Popes
             that
             have
             beene
             profest
             Magicians
             188
          
           
             Pope
             Clements
             Ball
             ibid.
             
          
           
             A
             parish
             Priests
             Sermon
             189
          
           
             A
             notable
             trick
             put
             upon
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Lorreine
             190
          
           
             Of
             one
             〈◊〉
             a
             Necromancer
             191
          
           
             The
             speech
             of
             Erasmus
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             192
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Paulus
                 Iovins
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               194
            
             
               The
               strange
               death
               of
               Benedict
               the
               ninth
               195
            
             
               The
               miserable
               end
               of
               Sylvester
               the
               second
               196
            
             
               A
               〈◊〉
               of
               Bonicasius
               the
               eighth
               to
               become
               Pope
               197
            
             
               Of
               
                 Cornelius
                 Agrippa
              
               concerning
               the
               Augustine
               〈◊〉
               198
            
             
               Examples
               of
               insuffrable
               pride
               in
               the
               Clergie
               199
            
             
               The
               proud
               letters
               of
               Pope
               〈◊〉
               to
               Philip
               K.
               of
               France
               201
            
             
               The
               kings
               Answer
               202
            
             
               The
               witty
               answer
               of
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               who
               summoned
               him
               before
               the
               Tribunall
               seat
               in
               heaven
               203
            
             
               A
               contention
               betwixt
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Fulda
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Hildeseme
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               Pope
               〈◊〉
               a
               woman
               204
            
             
               Of
               the
               Popes
               scrutiny
               205
            
             
               The
               pride
               of
               king
               Herod
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               205
            
             
               Divers
               examples
               of
               the
               Divels
               〈◊〉
               answers
               ,
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               those
               that
               trust
               in
               him
               206
            
             
               A
               worthy
               example
               in
               one
               〈◊〉
               207
            
             
               The
               insuffrable
               ambition
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Magus
              
               208
            
             
               Of
               a
               〈◊〉
               in
               Constantinople
               209
            
             
               Of
               the
               Magician
               〈◊〉
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               Abbot
               〈◊〉
               a
               great
               Nocromancer
               210
            
             
               His
               Art
               shewed
               before
               the
               Emperour
               Maximilian
               211
            
             
               
                 Albertus
                 〈◊〉
              
               a
               Monke
               ,
               and
               Necromancer
               212
            
             
               Pope
               Gragory
               the
               seventh
               a
               Magician
               213
            
             
               A
               letter
               of
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               Clergy
               214
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Mascon
               a
               Magician
               ibid.
               
            
             
               A
               strange
               story
               of
               a
               Spanish
               woman
               of
               Corduba
               called
               〈◊〉
               215
            
             
               Her
               hypocrisie
               disclosed
               and
               confest
               218
            
             
               The
               history
               of
               the
               false
               Prophet
               〈◊〉
               219
            
             
               His
               miserable
               and
               wretched
               end
               226
            
             
               An
               Epitaph
               of
               a
               tyrannous
               Viceroy
               in
               Sicilia
               227
            
             
               Of
               Salmoxes
               228
            
             
               The
               strange
               ambition
               of
               an
               Hermite
               in
               Affrica
               [
               229
            
             
               
               Who
               in
               three
               yeares
               became
               Monarch
               of
               six
               Kingdoms
               pag.
               230
            
             
               The
               miserable
               ends
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Councell
               232
            
             
               Of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Adella
              
               sonne
               to
               the
               Hermit
               233
            
             
               The
               resolute
               end
               of
               those
               Turkes
               which
               starved
               the
               Hermit
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               a
               blasphemous
               Iew
               234
            
             
               Of
               
                 George
                 〈◊〉
              
               a
               new
               Prophet
               235
            
             
               A
               strange
               history
               of
               a
               child
               borne
               in
               Babylon
               236
            
             
               A
               strange
               history
               extracted
               out
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               237
            
             
               Of
               the
               instigation
               of
               evill
               〈◊〉
               241
            
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               A
               curious
               policy
               prosecuted
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               242
            
             
               The
               Sacrament
               made
               a
               colour
               for
               murder
               244
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               the
               brother
               to
               the
               Guise
               245
            
             
               The
               complaint
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               Guise
               246
            
             
               A
               great
               justice
               upon
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               of
               Genoway
               248
            
             
               Philip
               King
               of
               Macedon
               〈◊〉
               by
               〈◊〉
               249
            
             
               Of
               Herostratus
               that
               burnt
               the
               Temple
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               others
               ib.
               
            
             
               The
               great
               ambition
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alva
               250
            
             
               The
               old
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               〈◊〉
               by
               〈◊〉
               251
            
             
               Of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               who
               would
               have
               slaine
               the
               Prince
               of
               〈◊〉
               252
            
             
               Of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               who
               slew
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               :
               His
               〈◊〉
               255
            
             
               Of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Clement
              
               a
               Dominican
               Monke
               ,
               who
               slew
               the
               〈◊〉
               King
               Henry
               the
               〈◊〉
               256
            
             
               Of
               Pope
               〈◊〉
               his
               〈◊〉
               after
               the
               French
               Kings
               death
               258
            
             
               A
               Friar
               canoniz'd
               for
               a
               Saint
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               a
               〈◊〉
               259
            
             
               The
               story
               of
               a
               Spanish
               Priest
               260
            
             
               Of
               the
               Lady
               
                 Mary
                 de
                 〈◊〉
              
               261
            
             
               That
               all
               glory
               is
               but
               vanity
               263
            
             
               Of
               〈◊〉
               a
               Portugall
               264
            
             
               Of
               〈◊〉
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               Arsaces
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Probus
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Agelmund
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               &c.
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Of
               〈◊〉
               of
               Leyden
               266
            
             
               The
               originall
               of
               the
               Amazons
               267
            
             
               Of
               〈◊〉
               King
               of
               〈◊〉
               268
            
             
               Of
               
               ,
               &c.
               269
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Q
               〈◊〉
               .
               270
            
             
               A
               custome
               in
               the
               Indies
               273
            
             
               Of
               true
               nobility
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               rich
               are
               of
               true
               〈◊〉
               274
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               276
            
             
               Of
               Beauty
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               vanity
               in
               apparell
               277
            
             
               Of
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               Bernard
               278
            
             
               The
               excellency
               of
               learning
               279
            
             
               The
               modesty
               of
               
                 Alexander
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               &
               Philip
               k.
               of
               Macedon
               pag.
               280
            
             
               Of
               Queene
               〈◊〉
               ib.d.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               and
               Heliogabalus
               281
            
             
               Of
               Proculus
               a
               Romane
               Emp.
               282
            
             
               The
               fable
               of
               the
               Boycs
               and
               the
               Asse
               283
            
             
               Envie
               attendeth
               honour
               284
            
             
               The
               frailty
               of
               glory
               285
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           fourth
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             VVHerein
             the
             felicitie
             of
             man
             doth
             consist
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             Philosophers
             Cap.
             1.
             pag.
             188
          
           
             Three
             things
             required
             to
             attaine
             to
             true
             felicitie
             289
          
           
             Of
             vertue
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             290
          
           
             How
             a
             man
             may
             fall
             from
             blessednesse
             to
             infelicity
             291
          
           
             The
             Gordian
             knot
             dissolved
             by
             Alexander
             292
          
           
             Wherein
             true
             felicitie
             consisteth
             293
          
           
             Of
             
               Sydrach
               ,
               Mysach
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             294
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             vertue
             295
          
           
             Temples
             crected
             to
             vertue
             and
             honour
             296
          
           
             Detraction
             &
             murder
             punisht
             297
          
           
             Vain-glory
             derided
             in
             〈◊〉
             by
             〈◊〉
             king
             of
             Sparta
             298
          
           
             Of
             Romane
             Regulus
             299
          
           
             Of
             divers
             who
             preferred
             their
             Countries
             before
             their
             own
             lives
             300
          
           
             Of
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             king
             of
             Sparta
             302
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Iustice
             in
             〈◊〉
             Cap.
             2.
             304
          
           
             A
             remarkeable
             Act
             in
             Charondes
             305
          
           
             Severe
             Iustice
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               casar
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Great
             justice
             in
             〈◊〉
             306
          
           
             Examples
             of
             Iustice
             and
             Policie
             in
             
               Trajan
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             〈◊〉
             307
          
           
             
               Marous
               〈◊〉
            
             concerning
             the
             choyce
             of
             Magistrates
             308
          
           
             
               Gregory
               〈◊〉
            
             concerning
             the
             same
             310
          
           
             Of
             Favorites
             to
             Princes
             311
          
           
             The
             counsell
             of
             Vegetius
             and
             vegetins
             to
             Princes
             312
          
           
             Good
             Lawes
             ,
             〈◊〉
             and
             Peace
             ,
             the
             three
             daughters
             of
             Honesty
             313
          
           
             Duties
             belonging
             to
             a
             Prince
             ibid.
             
          
           
             An
             Invective
             against
             〈◊〉
             314
          
           
             Of
             
               Alexander
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             315
          
           
             The
             remarkeable
             death
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             three
             observable
             〈◊〉
             316
          
           
             Divers
             〈◊〉
             reformed
             by
             Henry
             the
             3d
             ,
             of
             France
             Cap.
             3.
             pag.
             318
          
           
             The
             French
             nation
             reproved
             for
             
             many
             vices
             pag.
             319
          
           
             Miseries
             attending
             the
             neglect
             of
             〈◊〉
             318
          
           
             The
             rare
             Temperance
             of
             Scipio●…
             319
          
           
             The
             Temperance
             of
             Alexander
             320
          
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             Tyrant
             against
             adultery
             321
          
           
             Agapete
             to
             〈◊〉
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             rare
             friendship
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Everitus
             324
          
           
             The
             rare
             friendship
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Everitus
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Friendship
             without
             wisedome
             in
             Hading
             and
             Hunding
             ,
             two
             kings
             of
             Denmarke
             and
             〈◊〉
             325
          
           
             How
             vices
             apparell
             themselves
             like
             vertues
             326
          
           
             Of
             Duke
             Valentine
             the
             Popes
             son
             327
          
           
             Italianisme
             deciphered
             ,
             with
             the
             danger
             of
             travell
             328
          
           
             The
             finnes
             of
             ancient
             times
             329
          
           
             In
             new
             Count
             eyes
             are
             learned
             new
             fashions
             330
          
           
             What
             Rome
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             now
             is
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Marcus
               〈◊〉
            
             concerning
             the
             vices
             of
             Rome
             and
             Italy
             331
          
           
             King
             Memon
             an
             inventer
             of
             delicacy
             333
          
           
             An
             history
             out
             of
             plutarch
             to
             the
             fame
             purpose
             ibid
          
           
             Strange
             justice
             done
             upon
             
               Lueius
               〈◊〉
            
             by
             the
             Romane
             senate
             334
          
           
             Against
             drunkennesse
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             336
          
           
             Against
             pride
             in
             apparell
             337
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             that
             carried
             the
             Image
             of
             〈◊〉
             338
          
           
             A
             taxation
             of
             vanity
             in
             attyre
             and
             〈◊〉
             gesture
             339
          
           
             Due
             prayses
             conferred
             upon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             〈◊〉
             340
          
           
             Gaine
             getteth
             friendship
             341
          
           
             A
             discourse
             of
             friendship
             342
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             a
             Beare
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Another
             of
             a
             Dogge
             343
          
           
             A
             french
             dogge
             ,
             the
             dogge
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             the
             dogge
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             344
          
           
             The
             Horse
             of
             〈◊〉
             345
          
           
             Of
             an
             Oxe
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             history
             of
             Androcles
             ,
             and
             a
             Lyon
             346
          
           
             Of
             a
             Boy
             &
             an
             Eagle
             Cap.
             4
             p.
             349
          
           
             Of
             a
             Boy
             and
             a
             Dolphin
             ibid.
             
          
           
             A
             witty
             and
             ingenious
             Host
             350
          
           
             Of
             riches
             352
          
           
             An
             aspersion
             layd
             upon
             dice-players
             353
          
           
             A
             custome
             in
             China
             :
             and
             against
             new
             fashions
             354
          
           
             A
             Law
             amongst
             the
             Thebans
             355
          
           
             Forreine
             manners
             interdicted
             with
             perfumes
             ,
             &c.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Against
             excesse
             in
             〈◊〉
             and
             garments
             356
          
           
             The
             rare
             modesty
             of
             the
             ancient
             times
             357
          
           
             Of
             Regulus
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             Dictator
             ,
             &c.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Magnanimitie
             of
             〈◊〉
             
             the
             Philosopher
             pag.
             358
          
           
             The
             maners
             of
             this
             age
             compared
             with
             the
             former
             359
          
           
             Artaxerxes
             to
             Teribarus
             the
             Persian
             360
          
           
             To
             thinke
             our selves
             wise
             ,
             the
             greatest
             folly
             362
          
           
             The
             life
             contemplative
             preferred
             before
             the
             civill
             363
          
           
             Fortune
             hath
             no
             power
             over
             the
             life
             contemplative
             365
          
           
             3.
             bodily
             worlds
             concatinated
             366
          
           
             Examples
             of
             divers
             who
             forsooke
             the
             world
             for
             a
             life
             contemplative
             367
          
           
             Of
             Paul
             an
             Hermit
             ,
             &c.
             368
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           fifth
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Simonides
               the
               Poet
               unto
               King
               Cyrus
               pag.
               368
            
             
               The
               true
               property
               of
               Felicity
               369
            
             
               Distinction
               betwixt
               the
               felicitie
               of
               this
               life
               and
               the
               future
               371
            
             
               The
               first
               step
               to
               felicity
               372
            
             
               Timon
               of
               Athens
               ,
               &
               〈◊〉
               373
            
             
               Timons
               death
               and
               Epitaph
               ,
               &c.
               374
            
             
               A
               meditation
               of
               
                 Marcus
                 Aurelius
              
               ,
               &c.
               375
            
             
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Esay
              
               and
               Salomon
               upon
               the
               same
               376
            
             
               Plato
               of
               the
               estate
               of
               mans
               life
               377
            
             
               The
               estate
               of
               a
               seafaring
               man
               378
            
             
               The
               estate
               of
               an
               husbandman
               379
            
             
               The
               condition
               of
               a
               Merchant
               380
            
             
               The
               estate
               of
               a
               Souldier
               381
            
             
               Of
               sundry
               calamities
               incident
               to
               the
               warres
               382
            
             
               Of
               the
               famine
               in
               Ierusalem
               383
            
             
               Inhumane
               cruelty
               in
               the
               ●…ews
               384
            
             
               Barbarous
               cruelty
               in
               the
               Numantians
               385
            
             
               〈◊〉
               conquer'd
               by
               Scipio
               386
            
             
               Of
               Hading
               King
               of
               Danes
               ,
               and
               vsfo
               King
               of
               Suecia
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               miserable
               extremities
               of
               famine
               ,
               &c.
               387
            
             
               The
               insolencies
               of
               war
               ,
               &c.
               388
            
             
               The
               siege
               of
               Sanserra
               389
            
             
               The
               siege
               of
               Paris
               390
            
             
               Barbarous
               inhumanity
               in
               souldiers
               391
            
             
               Blasphemy
               &
               inhumanity
               against
               God
               392
            
             
               The
               estate
               of
               a
               souldier
               truely
               deciphered
               393
            
             
               The
               estate
               of
               the
               Lawyer
               394
            
             
               A
               difficult
               Law-case
               395
            
             
               The
               miseries
               of
               the
               Client
               ,
               &c.
               397
            
             
               Lawyers
               and
               Physicians
               banished
               399
            
             
               Lawyers
               and
               Physicians
               have
               one
               common
               ayme
               400
            
             
               Lawyers
               are
               necessary
               evils
               401
            
             
               The
               Lawyers
               penance
               ,
               &c.
               402
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               estate
               of
               ●…udges
               and
               of
               Magistrates
               pag.
               403
            
             
               
               The
               poverty
               of
               〈◊〉
               generall
               to
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               404
            
             
               Charg
               that
               belongs
               to
               〈◊〉
               405
            
             
               A
               dialogue
               betwixt
               a
               Philosopher
               and
               Iustice
               409
            
             
               The
               Senators
               of
               Athens
               heard
               causes
               only
               in
               the
               nights
               410
            
             
               The
               estate
               of
               a
               Courtier
               411
            
             
               How
               farre
               their
               estate
               differeth
               from
               felicity
               412
            
             
               The
               manner
               and
               fashion
               of
               the
               Court
               &
               what
               's
               cheap
               in
               it
               413
            
             
               Queen
               Zenobia's
               answer
               unto
               
                 Marcus
                 Aurelius
              
               Emperour
               414
            
             
               The
               estate
               of
               Princes
               415
            
             
               Their
               supposed
               Felicity
               cause
               of
               their
               unhappinesse
               416
            
             
               The
               history
               of
               Cleandor
               under
               the
               Emperour
               Commodus
               417
            
             
               The
               history
               of
               Planitanus
               under
               the
               Emperour
               〈◊〉
               419
            
             
               Too
               much
               grace
               often
               begetteth
               ingratitude
               420
            
             
               The
               great
               care
               that
               belongeth
               to
               Princes
               421
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               estate
               of
               Prelates
               422
            
             
               Pope
               Adrian
               concerning
               Popes
               &
               Bishops
               423
            
             
               A
               Citizen
               of
               Romes
               bold
               speech
               to
               Pope
               Innocent
               424
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Salisburg
               of
               the
               government
               of
               the
               Popes
               426
            
             
               St.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               St.
               〈◊〉
               ,
               of
               their
               pride
               &
               avarice
               427
            
             
               Of
               the
               ambition
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               430
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               great
               432
            
             
               The
               charge
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               with
               the
               estate
               of
               Friars
               ,
               &c.
               433
            
             
               Diversity
               of
               sects
               begetteth
               Atheisme
               434
            
             
               The
               estate
               of
               mariage
               435
            
             
               A
               loving
               Husband
               exprest
               in
               a
               Neapolitan
               436
            
             
               Examples
               of
               conjugal
               love
               ,
               &c.
               437
            
             
               A
               man
               that
               had
               had
               20.
               wives
               ,
               marrieth
               one
               that
               had
               had
               22.
               husbands
               438
            
             
               Of
               a
               most
               remarkeable
               pieticibid
               .
               Inconveniences
               that
               belong
               unto
               mariage
               439
            
             
               〈◊〉
               concerning
               women
               ibid.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               of
               mariage
               440
            
             
               The
               trouble
               of
               children
               441
            
             
               A
               disputation
               betwixt
               Tbales
               and
               〈◊〉
               concerning
               mariage
               442
            
             
               Of
               needlesse
               jealousie
               443
            
             
               Pleasant
               and
               witty
               husbands
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               time
               seems
               tedious
               spent
               with
               a
               bad
               wife
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Xantippe
               the
               wife
               of
               Socrates
               446
            
             
               Of
               a
               Law
               observed
               amongst
               the
               Massagates
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               witty
               answer
               of
               woman
               〈◊〉
               to
               his
               mother
               448
            
             
               The
               counsell
               of
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               choyce
               of
               a
               wife
               449
            
             
               Metellus
               the
               〈◊〉
               concerning
               mariage
               450
            
             
               The
               witty
               answer
               of
               a
               woman
               to
               her
               jealous
               husband
               451
            
             
               The
               opinions
               of
               divers
               concerning
               mariage
               452
            
             
               
               Felicity
               consists
               not
               in
               mariage
               452
            
             
               The
               effects
               of
               peace
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               idlenesse
               453
            
             
               Peace
               the
               mother
               of
               persecution
               454
            
             
               Of
               calamities
               hapning
               by
               diseases
               and
               other
               accidents
               455
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               sundry
               kinds
               of
               pestilences
               456
            
             
               Three
               hundred
               several
               diseases
               belonging
               unto
               man
               457
            
             
               Gods
               judgment
               on
               Popielus
               457
            
             
               Vpon
               the
               Emperour
               Arnolphus
               ,
               and
               Hatto
               Bishop
               of
               Mentz
               458
            
             
               Of
               Harold
               king
               of
               Denmarke
               and
               〈◊〉
               459
            
             
               The
               history
               of
               an
               Archbishop
               of
               Mentz
               ,
               called
               Henry
               460
            
             
               Three
               fearful
               judgments
               &
               strange
               stories
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               461
            
             
               The
               dreame
               of
               
                 Atterius
                 〈◊〉
              
               462
            
             
               Examples
               of
               feare
               and
               joy
               ib.
               
            
             
               Examples
               of
               sorrow
               &
               the
               strange
               effects
               of
               joy
               463
            
             
               Of
               barbarous
               cruelty
               and
               extream
               tyranny
               464
            
             
               Necessary
               considerations
               of
               the
               miserable
               condition
               of
               man
               465
            
             
               Of
               the
               generall
               judgment
               ,
               and
               the
               account
               of
               Lawyers
               ,
               Iudges
               ,
               and
               Souldiers
               466
            
             
               The
               account
               of
               Vsurers
               467
            
             
               Of
               imaginary
               felicity
               469
            
             
               All
               Felicity
               depends
               upon
               God
               472
            
             
               Of
               two
               sorts
               of
               ends
               ,
               precedent
               &
               subsequent
               473
            
             
               Earthly
               felicity
               is
               only
               in
               name
               474
            
             
               Foure
               things
               that
               are
               not
               to
               bee
               bought
               with
               gold
               475
            
             
               That
               no
               man
               lives
               contented
               with
               his
               owne
               estate
               476
            
             
               No
               prosperity
               but
               attended
               by
               adversity
               477
            
             
               Of
               Amasis
               King
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               Polycrates
               King
               of
               Samos
               ibid.
               
            
             
               No
               man
               happy
               before
               his
               death
               479
            
             
               Foure
               sure
               Anchors
               to
               trust
               unto
               480
            
             
               The
               joyes
               of
               the
               future
               life
               ,
               the
               true
               beatitude
               482
            
             
               The
               contrarietie
               of
               mens
               inclinations
               483
            
             
               The
               use
               of
               Gods
               afflictions
               484
            
             
               What
               gratitude
               we
               owe
               unto
               God
               486
            
             
               The
               counsell
               of
               David
               to
               salomon
               ,
               and
               Tobit
               to
               his
               sonne
               487
            
             
               How
               to
               examine
               ones
               selfe
               to
               finde
               whether
               we
               be
               happy
               or
               not
               488
            
             
               The
               vanity
               of
               feare
               489
            
             
               Diogenes
               concerning
               patience
               490
            
             
               The
               benefit
               of
               a
               quiet
               and
               contented
               minde
               491
            
             
               Of
               a
               limitation
               for
               pleasures
               492
            
             
               Riches
               in
               poverty
               and
               povertie
               in
               riches
               493
            
             
               The
               Avarice
               of
               King
               〈◊〉
               and
               Pitbens
               495
            
             
               Richest
               men
               the
               greatest
               slaves
               497
            
             
               No
               true
               Felicity
               can
               consist
               in
               riches
               498
            
             
               Saint
               Gregory
               and
               others
               of
               riches
               ,
               
               and
               povertie
               pag.
               499
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               modesty
               of
               
               ,
               &c.
               500
            
             
               The
               contempt
               of
               honour
               in
               
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 pompus
                 ,
                 agesilans
              
               King
               of
               Sparta
               ,
               &c.
               501
            
             
               Honour
               an
               hinderance
               unto
               Felicitie
               502
            
             
               The
               best
               riches
               not
               to
               fall
               into
               povertie
               503
            
             
               The
               great
               moderation
               of
               King
               Calvicius
               504
            
             
               Three
               kinds
               of
               men
               in
               every
               common-wealth
               505
            
             
               Plato's
               dialogue
               of
               Socrates
               and
               another
               507
            
             
               Death
               no
               way
               terrible
               unto
               a
               godly
               Christian
               508
            
             
               Of
               the
               women
               of
               Narsinga
               and
               India
               509
            
             
               The
               contempt
               of
               death
               in
               the
               people
               of
               the
               mountaine
               called
               〈◊〉
               510
            
             
               Charles
               the
               fifth
               his
               preparation
               to
               death
               511
            
             
               Things
               above
               the
               power
               of
               fortune
               513
            
             
               Pride
               and
               vaine-glory
               beget
               confusion
               515
            
             
               The
               greatest
               part
               of
               felicity
               consisteth
               in
               the
               mind
               516
            
             
               Our
               life
               compared
               by
               Plato
               to
               table-play
               517
            
             
               Moderation
               to
               be
               used
               in
               prosperitie
               ,
               and
               patience
               in
               adversity
               518
            
             
               False
               felicity
               consisteth
               in
               5.
               things
               519.
               
            
             
               The
               gifts
               of
               God
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               they
               are
               used
               or
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               The
               necessity
               of
               industry
               industry
            
             
               Of
               wisdome
               and
               a
               wise
               man
               603
            
             
               The
               ignorant
               live
               with
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               604
            
             
               Empire
               maketh
               men
               monstres
               606
            
             
               The
               Princes
               Court
               a
               Theatre
               607
            
             
               The
               expression
               of
               a
               good
               King
               608
            
             
               The
               counsell
               of
               a
               good
               King
               609
            
             
               Truth
               necessary
               to
               bee
               whispered
               in
               Princes
               cares
               611
            
             
               The
               education
               of
               the
               Persian
               Princes
               612
            
             
               The
               Courts
               of
               good
               Princes
               are
               schooles
               of
               vertue
               613
            
             
               Whom
               good
               Princes
               should
               〈◊〉
               their
               familiars
               614
            
             
               Gifts
               ought
               to
               bee
               given
               onely
               to
               the
               worthy
               615
            
             
               The
               Majesty
               of
               God
               honoured
               in
               the
               Prince
               617
            
             
               The
               office
               of
               a
               Prince
               618
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               felicity
               of
               the
               mean
               estate
               619
            
             
               Good
               fortune
               the
               greatest
               riches
               621
            
             
               Concerning
               law-suites
               623
            
             
               Three
               things
               to
               be
               avoided
               624
            
             
               Three
               things
               to
               bee
               practised
               625
            
             
               To
               beget
               commendable
               envie
               626
            
             
               Who
               it
               is
               that
               may
               bee
               esteemed
               happy
               in
               this
               world
               629
            
             
               Man
               participates
               both
               of
               the
               Angelicall
               and
               brutish
               nature
               631
            
             
               Of
               friendship
               ,
               and
               divers
               tenents
               held
               by
               〈◊〉
               634
            
             
               
               The
               Commodities
               of
               poverty
               635
            
             
               True
               friendship
               doubleth
               prosperity
               636
            
             
               〈◊〉
               fable
               of
               the
               Larke
               637
            
             
               No
               friendship
               to
               be
               made
               with
               covetous
               men
               640
            
             
               Corruption
               of
               these
               times
               641
            
             
               Of
               learned
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               of
               Q.
               Emperours
               642
            
             
               These
               times
               compared
               with
               the
               former
               643
            
             
               Prophane
               Schismaticks
               644
            
             
               A
               fearefull
               eclipse
               645
            
             
               Equivocation
               of
               the
               Divell
               646
            
             
               The
               wickednes
               of
               these
               times
               647
            
             
               Of
               Hypocrisie
               649
            
             
               Chasticement
               necessary
               650
            
             
               The
               way
               to
               injoy
               happinesse
               651
            
             
               The
               counsell
               of
               〈◊〉
               653
            
             
               Gods
               service
               brings
               felicity
               654
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           sixth
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
          
           
             
               MAn
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               of
               Gods
               Creation
               pag.
               656
            
             
               Mans
               estate
               before
               his
               fall
               657
            
             
               〈◊〉
               alteration
               after
               his
               fall
               658
            
             
               The
               soule
               opposite
               to
               the
               flesh
               661
            
             
               Man
               only
               declineth
               from
               his
               originall
               nature
               665
            
             
               Why
               God
               suffereth
               evill
               666
            
             
               God
               the
               only
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               668
            
             
               Mans
               〈◊〉
               to
               escape
               the
               〈◊〉
               into
               which
               he
               is
               fallen
               669
            
             
               God
               the
               end
               of
               his
               own
               work
               670
            
             
               Two
               Simitirudes
               671
               ,
               672
            
             
               Of
               the
               vegetive
               &
               sensible
               faculty
               &
               of
               the
               understanding
               674
               ,
               675
            
             
               Of
               the
               dangerous
               effects
               which
               the
               world
               breedeth
               676
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Mans
               greatest
               knowledge
               meere
               ignorance
               678
            
             
               Opinions
               of
               beatitude
               679
            
             
               Christian
               considerations
               680
            
             
               Of
               invocation
               ,
               &c.
               682
            
             
               All
               nations
               acknowledg
               a
               Ged
               683
            
             
               3.
               marks
               of
               true
               Religion
               684.
               &c
               ,
            
             
               One
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               true
               Religion
               687
            
             
               Religion
               〈◊〉
               all
               men
               to
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               690
            
             
               The
               necessity
               of
               a
               〈◊〉
               691
            
             
               Who
               that
               Mediator
               is
               692
            
             
               All
               Oracles
               struck
               dumb
               〈◊〉
               the
               comming
               of
               Christ
               693
            
             
               T●…erins
               would
               have
               erected
               a
               Temple
               unto
               Christ
               694
            
             
               Strange
               prodigies
               hapning
               at
               the
               birth
               of
               Christ
               695
            
             
               The
               means
               to
               get
               pardon
               696
            
             
               Custome
               of
               sinne
               taketh
               away
               the
               sense
               of
               sinne
               697
            
             
               Crosses
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               704
            
             
               Examples
               to
               confirme
               our
               Resurrection
               706
            
             
               The
               conclusion
               of
               the
               worke
               worke
            
             
               The
               Authours
               Apologie
               714
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A03705-e1370
           
             The
             Creation
             of
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             
          
           
             The
             fall
             of
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             The
             sell
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Mercy
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             The
             ma●…ce
             of
             the
             D●…well
             .
          
           
             No
             fehe●…
             but
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             How
             good
             distict
             slow
             wicked
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             in
             which
             men
             imagine
             selicitie
             to
             consist
             .
          
           
             Of
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             Application
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Mistery
             of
             Sardanapalus
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             first
             Monarchie
             .
          
           
             The
             history
             of
             Heliogabalus
             .
          
           
             His
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             His
             Ryot
             ,
          
           
             Curiosity
             ,
          
           
             Gurmundise
             ,
          
           
             Pride
             ,
          
           
             Excesse
             ,
          
           
             Disorder
             .
          
           
             Prodigality
             
          
           
             Vanity
             ,
          
           
             ●…eliy
             ,
          
           
             Defpaire
             ,
          
           
             His
             infamous
             end
             .
          
           
             Of
             Nero.
             
          
           
             His
             Palace
             .
          
           
             Ridiculous
             prodigality
             .
          
           
             His
             luxury
             ,
          
           
             Repeatance
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Despaire
             .
          
           
             His
             cowardize
             ,
          
           
             His
             wretched
             end
             .
          
           
             A
             costly
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Fr●…
             tastings
             .
          
           
             Ruine
             followe●…
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Against
             immoderace
             drinking
             .
          
           
             A
             limitation
             of
             drinking
             .
          
           
             A
             remarkeable
             example
             .
          
           
             A
             pretty
             experiment
             
          
           
             The
             Ierffe
             an
             Embleme
             of
             gluttony
             .
          
           
             A
             memento
             mori
             .
          
           
             A
             counterfeit
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             the
             roote
             of
             other
             viccs
             .
          
           
             Of
             luxury
             .
          
           
             Of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Of
             Murder
             .
          
           
             Herodocus
             .
          
           
             A
             uniferable
             end
             .
          
           
             Old
             Drunkards
             .
          
           
             The
             Romanes
             imitated
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             5.11
             .
          
           
             Drunkennes
             the
             lelle
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             tempetance
             .
          
           
             But
             one
             mcale
             a
             day
             used
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             Vanitie
             and
             excesse
             cannot
             bee
             hid
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             Medices
             .
          
           
             A
             politick
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Against
             immoderate
             dauncing
             .
          
           
             Rape
             the
             subversion
             of
             kingdomes
             .
          
           
             A
             looking
             glatle
             for
             Ladies
             .
          
           
             A
             masculine
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             His
             name
             was
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Called
             Claudius
             .
          
           
             An
             unjust
             iudge
             .
          
           
             A
             cruell
             pitty
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Octivian
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Lepidus
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Pride
             in
             in
             death
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             Cardinall
             .
          
           
             An
             〈◊〉
             brother
             .
          
           
             A
             foolish
             lover
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             ridiculous
             lover
             .
          
           
             No
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Love
             captives
             conquerours
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             we
             reade
             of
             Rygnialion
             .
          
           
             Prop.
             
          
           
             Lecherous
             Friers
             .
          
           
             Horrible
             blasphemy
             .
          
           
             A
             wicked
             imposture
             .
          
           
             Silly
             men
             soone
             fool'd
             
          
           
             Lust
             turnes
             to
             Tyranny
             
          
           
             Tyranny
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             Incestuo●…
             love
             .
          
           
             An
             indulgent
             father
             .
          
           
             An
             holy
             medication
             .
          
           
             Carriage
             not
             becoming
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             miraculous
             accident
             .
          
           
             Vaine
             curlositie
             .
          
           
             Excellent
             observations
             .
          
           
             In
             voluptuousnesse
             there
             can
             be
             no
             felt
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A03705-e6490
           
             That
             age
             was
             called
             the
             golden
             .
          
           
             The
             Commodities
             of
             temperance
             
          
           
             Hunger
             the
             best
             lauce
             .
          
           
             Nature
             contented
             with
             little
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             Soneca
             .
          
           
             Modest
             poverty
             preferr'd
             before
             superfluous
             plenty
             .
          
           
             The
             Divell
             carefull
             to
             maintaine
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             Tyrants
             mocke
             at
             sacriledge
             .
          
           
             A
             commendable
             cunning
             .
          
           
             Whic●…
             now
             〈◊〉
             Tunis
             .
          
           
             A
             cruell
             cunning
             .
          
           
             ●…phus
             .
          
           
             Heaven
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             D●…vell
             .
          
           
             The
             blessednesse
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             Salust
             .
          
           
             Wilfull
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Luci●…
             pride
             of
             Church-men
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             resort
             .
          
           
             Reverence
             cannot
             bee
             〈◊〉
             in
             rag●…
             .
          
           
             Installable
             proo●…es
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             not
             now
             .
          
           
             This
             may
             ●…ly
             be
             〈◊〉
             upon
             these
             times
             .
          
           
             salust
             .
          
           
             A
             wonderfull
             modesty
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Gre●…
             .
          
           
             A●…
             excellent
             reproofs
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             Cardinall
             .
          
           
             A
             necessary
             Law.
             
          
           
             Money
             beslowed
             as
             i
             ought
             to
             be
             
          
           
             An
             ominou
             dreame
             .
          
           
             A
             T●…ant
             &
             murderer
             first
             gave
             Rome
             the
             Sup●…
             macie
             over
             other
             ●…shope
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             No
             
             .
          
           
             Guie
             .
          
           
             Guev
             .
          
           
             Great
             ●…perance
             .
          
           
             A
             resolute
             answer
             .
          
           
             Magicians
             punished
             .
          
           
             Mercur.
             
          
           
             The
             boly
             Text
             against
             Co●…
             
          
           
             Examples
             of
             avaricious
             men
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             men
             continent
             .
          
           
             Few
             such
             Popes
             .
          
           
             Charitie
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             Answers
             worthy
             observation
             .
          
           
             Imitable
             examples
             .
          
           
             Wise
             men
             not
             free
             from
             avarice
             .
          
           
             Killing
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ad●…rable
             Continency
             
          
           
             Hon●…
             change
             m●…
             .
          
           
             Sa●…
             .
          
           
             L●…
             .
          
           
             ●…r
             .
          
           
             A
             diso●…
             worth
             observ●…
             .
          
           
             Plaine
             ,
             but
             to
             purpose
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             answer
             of
             a
             Hethen
             .
          
           
             No
             felicity
             can
             be
             in
             richer
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A03705-e13140
           
             Vertue
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             honour
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             ●…bition
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             hath
             no
             limit
             .
          
           
             Of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             beggar
             .
          
           
             A●…
             Que●…
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             lust
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             No
             predictions
             can
             prevent
             ●…ate
             .
          
           
             But
             three
             out
             of
             〈◊〉
             three
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             their
             be●…s
             .
          
           
             A
             charitable
             wish
             of
             an
             Ethnick
             .
          
           
             The
             Empire
             ●…et
             to
             sale
             .
          
           
             Gold
             that
             bought
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             would
             not
             save
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Clances
             and
             chan●…es
             〈◊〉
             war.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             in
             this
             life
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             No
             crown
             to
             a
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Many
             miserable
             that
             see●…
             happy
             .
          
           
             Danger
             〈◊〉
             not
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             cunning
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             speech
             of
             a
             worthy
             friend
             .
          
           
             The
             modesty
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             troubles
             of
             pit●…
             .
          
           
             A
             Kingdom
             and
             a
             wife
             ,
             two
             hard
             things
             to
             governe
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             〈◊〉
             i●…
             in
             a
             mean
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             cares
             that
             attends
             on
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             Richard
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             .
          
           
             A
             remarkeable
             modef●…ie
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             ●…ange
             ambition
             in
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Tyranny
             .
          
           
             A
             disputable
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             kingly
             con●…ction
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             G●…ude
             in
             death
             .
          
           
             Curtefie
             〈◊〉
             a
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             reward
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             death
             of
             the
             P●…e
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
           
             A
             kings
             ●…diculous
             solly
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Some
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             Pr●…eft
             .
          
           
             A
             prety
             jug●…g
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Their
             〈◊〉
             found
             out
             by
             the
             bea●…ten
             .
          
           
             A
             witty
             saying
             of
             Erasmus
             .
          
           
             A
             ●…est
             of
             some
             Papists
             .
          
           
             These
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             his
             governo●…ent
             .
          
           
             A
             ●…refull
             ●…lling
             off
             .
          
           
             Gods
             great
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Simplicity
             in
             bu●…ility
             .
          
           
             Vaine
             cutio●…
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             An
             in
             〈◊〉
             of
             that
             Ta●…e
             did
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             p●…y
             construction
             .
          
           
             A
             peremptory
             letter
             .
          
           
             A
             prince
             like
             answere
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             answere
             .
          
           
             A
             woman
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             That
             〈◊〉
             is
             called
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Pride
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             craft
             of
             the
             Divell
             to
             those
             that
             speake
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             in
             men
             of
             base
             condition
             .
          
           
             The
             Conjurer
             conjured
             .
          
           
             Needlesse
             cu●…
             .
          
           
             Quick
             cooke●…y
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             and
             a
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             on
             the
             best
             wits
             .
          
           
             Strange
             superstition
             .
          
           
             Cnustin
             His
             parents
             .
             His
             countrey
             .
          
           
             His
             bringing
             up
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             an
             horse
             driver
             .
          
           
             A
             prophecy
             of
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             Prodigies
             .
          
           
             Fearefull
             blasphemy
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             becomes
             a
             monarch
             .
          
           
             The
             ground
             of
             his
             religion
             ,
             lust
             &
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Meere
             imposture
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             poysoned
             .
          
           
             The
             meaning
             good
             though
             the
             course
             indirect
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Thevet
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             for
             murder
             .
          
           
             Brave
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             Diabolicall
             contempt
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             divels
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Divell
             plead●…
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             cunning
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Divell
             the
             author
             of
             discord
             .
          
           
             A
             curious
             cursning
             policie
             .
          
           
             The
             project
             will
             prosecuied
             .
          
           
             The
             Sacrament
             made
             a
             colour
             to
             shed
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Mercury
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             .
          
           
             The
             lust
             complaine
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             ●…tion
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             Fri●…
             〈◊〉
             a
             Saint
             for
             beeing
             a
             Regicide
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             carefull
             comparison
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Warlike
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             True
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Of
             Beauty
             .
          
           
             Of
             vanity
             in
             app●…
             .
          
           
             sy●…
             .
          
           
             Arist.
             
          
           
             Arist.
             
          
           
             Aeseh
             .
          
           
             Fer.
             
          
           
             An
             excellent
             saying
             .
          
           
             He●…od
             .
          
           
             Isay
             3.
             
          
           
             Sinne
             is
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             unle●…e
             it
             be
             boasted
             f.
             
          
           
             Envy
             〈◊〉
             on
             honour
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A03705-e23310
           
             The
             opinions
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Gordi●…n
             knot
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             The
             effect
             ,
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             An
             
             .
          
           
             Two
             Temples
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             vertue
             and
             honour
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Vaine
             
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Of
             Ro●…
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Misdeath
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             preferred
             their
             countries
             before
             their
             owne
             lives
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Marcus
             Curtius
             .
          
           
             L●…nidus
             King
             of
             Sports
             .
          
           
             A
             rewardable
             victory
             
          
           
             The
             rare
             justice
             of
             Zeleucus
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Severs
             lust●…
             .
          
           
             Great
             justice
             in
             an
             ●…sidell
             .
          
           
             Vnnaturall
             justice
             .
          
           
             Worthy
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             Salust
             .
          
           
             Imitable
             governement
             
          
           
             Coignet
             .
          
           
             Observe
             .
          
           
             An
             ex●…llentlaing
             of
             Augustus
             .
          
           
             Necessarie
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Alexander
             
          
           
             Fran.
             
          
           
             Fra●…
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             charge
             that
             Pruices
             undergoe
             .
          
           
             Greg.
             Thol
             .
             Favourites
             to
             Priaces
             .
          
           
             Greg.
             Thol
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Excellent
             counsell
             from
             Vegotias
             .
          
           
             Honesties
             three
             daughters
             .
          
           
             Duties
             in
             a
             prince
             .
          
           
             David
             .
          
           
             Precepts
             from
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             Polybius
             .
             Against
             bribes
             .
          
           
             Veturius
             Turinus
             .
          
           
             Excellent
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             Three
             observable
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Mel.
             Pene.
             
          
           
             Examples
             of
             late
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             nation
             reproved
             for
             many
             vices
             .
          
           
             Miseries
             attending
             the
             neglect
             of
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             Three
             verses
             worthy
             observation
             .
          
           
             Raretomperance
             in
             Scipio
             .
          
           
             The
             temperance
             of
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             Against
             adultery
             .
          
           
             Rare
             friendship
             in
             Damon
             and
             Pythias
             .
          
           
             Friendship
             hath
             power
             even
             in
             tyrants
             .
          
           
             Ephenus
             and
             Everitus
             .
          
           
             Friendship
             without
             wisedome
             .
          
           
             Vices
             that
             take
             the
             shape
             of
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Epich
             .
          
           
             Machiavell
             .
          
           
             Italianisme
             deciphered
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             travell
             .
          
           
             Fran.
             
          
           
             The
             thriftinesse
             of
             ancient
             times
             .
          
           
             Guevarra
             concerning
             Travell
             .
          
           
             What
             Ro●…e
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             now
             is
             .
          
           
             Victory
             with
             losse
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             inversion
             .
          
           
             King
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             observation
             in
             a
             youngman
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             still
             observed
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             China
             .
          
           
             As
             ill
             omen
             .
          
           
             Needfull
             observations
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Foxe
             .
          
           
             A
             taxation
             of
             vanity
             in
             attire
             and
             gesture
             .
          
           
             ●…e
             spake
             well
             that
             never
             did
             well
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             friendship
             .
          
           
             The
             better
             limitation
             .
          
           
             The
             tale
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Of
             a
             Dog.
             
          
           
             The
             dog
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             dog
             of
             T●…
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Of
             an
             Oxe
             .
          
           
             Of
             a
             Lyon.
             
          
           
             Rare
             gra●…tud
             in
             a
             beast
             .
          
           
             A●…
             Eagle
             
          
           
             A
             Dolphin
             
          
           
             A
             witty
             bo●…
             
          
           
             Lamblicu●…
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             contempt
             of
             dice-players
             
          
           
             A
             custome
             in
             China
             .
          
           
             Against
             new
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             law
             .
          
           
             Against
             forreine
             manners
             .
          
           
             Mart.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Rare
             modesty
             in
             times
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             Glory
             despised
             in
             time
             increaseth
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             performe
             the
             workes
             of
             Christians
             .
          
           
             A
             fit
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Pride
             derided
             .
          
           
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Plin.
             
          
           
             The
             life
             〈◊〉
             preferred
             before
             the
             civill
             .
          
           
             Fortune
             hath
             no
             power
             over
             the
             contemplative
             life
             .
          
           
             Three
             bodily
             worlds
             ,
             concatinated
             .
          
           
             Examples
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A03705-e29610
           
             An
             excellent
             answer
             of
             Simo●…ides
             .
          
           
             The
             Argument
             of
             the
             Succeeding
             doubt
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             propertic
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Distinction
             betwixt
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             this
             life
             and
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               Bonum
            
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             No
             creature
             more
             miserable
             then
             man.
             
          
           
             Of
             Tymon
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Tymons
             Epitaph
             .
          
           
             The
             meditation
             of
             M.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             imperfections
             of
             man
             since
             his
             fall
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             mans
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             Sea-man
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             husbandman
             .
          
           
             The
             Merchant
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldier
             .
          
           
             Sundry
             〈◊〉
             suffered
             by
             the
             warres
             .
          
           
             Her
             name
             was
             Miriam
             .
          
           
             Inhumane
             crueltie
             in
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Numantians
             .
          
           
             Desperate
             resolution
             .
          
           
             Conquered
             ,
             but
             not
             ouercome
             .
          
           
             The
             misery
             of
             famine
             .
          
           
             The
             insolency
             of
             Warre
             .
          
           
             A
             Cowardly
             boaster
             .
          
           
             The
             siege
             of
             Sanserra
             .
          
           
             Of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Barb●…rous
             inhumanity
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             a
             souldier
             truely
             deciphered
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             Lawyer
             .
          
           
             Tacit.
             
          
           
             A
             difficult
             law-case
             .
          
           
             Tacit.
             
          
           
             In
             too
             much
             arguing
             ,
             truth
             is
             lost
             .
          
           
             A
             proverbe
             not
             more
             common
             then
             true
             .
          
           
             The
             miseries
             of
             the
             Client
             .
          
           
             Lawyers
             and
             Physicions
             banished
             .
          
           
             Lawyers
             and
             Physicions
             have
             one
             common
             end
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             so
             well
             intended
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             abused
             .
          
           
             Lawyers
             a
             necessary
             evill
             .
          
           
             The
             Lawyers
             penance
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             Bellizarius
             .
          
           
             Words
             worthy
             to
             be
             ingravon
             over
             every
             Seat
             of
             luslice
             .
          
           
             A
             villaine
             his
             reprehension
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             A
             bold
             leproote
             .
          
           
             An
             exellent
             oration
             of
             a
             lew
             
          
           
             An
             Embassador
             of
             Lysbone
             .
          
           
             A
             dialogue
             betwixt
             a
             Philosopher
             &
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             Senators
             of
             Athens
             .
          
           
             lethro
             to
             Moses
             
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             Counier
             .
          
           
             A
             Counier
             described
             .
          
           
             Tacit.
             
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             cheape
             in
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             Courtiers
             life
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             answer
             of
             a
             Queene
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Their
             supposed
             felicitie
             ,
             cause
             〈◊〉
             their
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Many
             Counsellers
             and
             that
             good
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             story
             of
             Cleander
             .
          
           
             Palpable
             flattery
             .
          
           
             A
             traitors
             reward
             .
          
           
             Favour
             begets
             envy
             .
          
           
             The
             story
             of
             Plautianus
             .
          
           
             Too
             much
             grace
             begets
             ingratitude
             .
          
           
             Aristo●…
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             Prelates
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Adrian
          
           
             One
             thing
             preached
             ,
             another
             practised
             .
          
           
             S.
             Bernards
             complaint
             of
             the
             Clergie
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Hildebrand
             .
          
           
             Their
             figments
             
          
           
             Their
             traditiōs
             .
          
           
             Eberard
             concerning
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             Their
             insolence
             .
          
           
             Pride
             and
             Co●…usnesse
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             S.
             Peter
             and
             his
             successors
             .
          
           
             A
             Simile
             well
             applyed
             .
          
           
             Geffrey
             Chaucer
             .
          
           
             A
             strong
             argument
             against
             the
             Popes
             supremacy
             .
          
           
             Their
             errors
             .
          
           
             Their
             entertainment
             into
             Hell.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             No
             felicitie
             in
             the
             Popes
             Soueraigntic
             .
          
           
             The
             charge
             of
             the
             Clergic
             .
          
           
             The
             fearefull
             estate
             of
             the
             Fryers
             and
             Cloyster-men
             .
          
           
             Diversitie
             of
             Sects
             begets
             Atheisine
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Vnitie
             begot
             〈◊〉
             marriage
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             husband
             .
          
           
             A
             doubtfull
             question
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             Coniugall
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Porcia
             .
          
           
             The
             wiues
             of
             the
             Spartans
             .
          
           
             Pisca
             .
          
           
             Her
             name
             Alcesta
             .
          
           
             Pisca
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             that
             had
             twentie
             wiues
             ,
             married
             a
             woman
             that
             had
             two
             and
             twentie
             husbands
             .
          
           
             Remarkeable
             piety
             .
          
           
             Inconveniences
             belonging
             to
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Only
             〈◊〉
             good
             daies
             in
             marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             trouble
             of
             Children
             .
          
           
             Of
             Solon
             and
             Thales
             .
          
           
             Needlesse
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             answer
             we
             reade
             was
             giuen
             by
             Diogenes
             .
          
           
             Witty
             husbands
             
          
           
             
               ●…arcus
               Aurelius
            
             concerning
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Time
             tedious
             ,
             spent
             with
             a
             bad
             wife
             .
          
           
             Xantippe
             .
          
           
             The
             law
             of
             the
             essagetes
             .
          
           
             An
             History
             reported
             by
             
               A●…lus
               Gellius
            
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             chuse
             a
             wife
             .
          
           
             The
             opinion
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             witty
             answer
             .
          
           
             No
             felictic●…
             in
             marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             Presages
             of
             the
             fall
             of
             Antwerpe
             .
          
           
             Idlenesse
             the
             child
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             Peace
             the
             mother
             of
             persecution
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             famine
             .
          
           
             Diuers
             kindes
             of
             pestilences
             .
          
           
             Miserable
             mortality
             .
          
           
             Man
             subiect
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             diseases
             .
          
           
             The
             secret
             Iudgements
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Herods
             disease
             .
             A
             cruell
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             A
             prodigious
             accident
             .
          
           
             Gods
             great
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             Strange
             examples
             of
             Gods
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             A
             remarkable
             story
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Fearefull
             iudgements
             .
          
           
             Strange
             stories
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
          
           
             An
             ominous
             dreame
             .
          
           
             Offeare
             and
             ioy
             .
          
           
             Of
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             The
             strange
             effects
             of
             ioy
             .
          
           
             Barbarous
             cruelties
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             tyranny
             .
          
           
             Necessary
             considerations
             .
          
           
             The
             generall
             account
             .
          
           
             The
             account
             of
             Lawyers
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Iudges
             .
          
           
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Vsurers
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             wicked
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             A
             bitter
             Answer
             .
          
           
             A
             smile
             .
          
           
             No
             estate
             free
             from
             calamitie
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             remedy
             for
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             Against
             those
             that
             are
             curious
             after
             predictions
             .
          
           
             A
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Arist.
             
          
           
             All
             felicity
             dependeth
             vpon
             God.
             
          
           
             A
             comparison
             .
          
           
             Earthly
             felicity
             is
             only
             in
             name
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Things
             not
             to
             be
             bought
             with
             gold
             .
          
           
             Sundry
             blessings
             bestowed
             by
             God
             vpon
             man.
             
          
           
             Difference
             betwixt
             a
             pleasant
             and
             a
             patient
             life
             .
             No
             man
             contented
             with
             his
             estate
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             with
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
          
           
             Good
             counsell
             of
             a
             friend
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             chance
             .
          
           
             Fortunes
             inconstancie
             .
          
           
             An
             ominous
             dreame
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             happy
             before
             death
             .
          
           
             Foure
             sure
             Ankers
             .
          
           
             A
             proper
             application
             .
          
           
             Necessary
             obseruations
             .
          
           
             So
             many
             heads
             ,
             so
             many
             minds
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Seuerall
             dispo●…tions
             in
             children
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Caluin
             .
          
           
             Reason
             is
             concra●…ed
             by
             will.
             
          
           
             Our
             gratitude
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Meanes
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             ●…cd
             .
          
           
             To
             examine
             our selues
             .
          
           
             The
             wrong
             way
             
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             The
             vanity
             of
             feare
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             The
             benefit
             of
             a
             quiet
             and
             contented
             mind
             .
          
           
             Things
             necessary
             to
             nature
             .
          
           
             A
             limitation
             for
             pleasures
             .
          
           
             Auarice
             neuer
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             Senec.
             
          
           
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             Xen.
             The
             best
             riches
             .
          
           
             A
             riches
             in
             pouerty
             .
          
           
             A
             pouerty
             in
             riches
             .
          
           
             Of
             Midas
             and
             Pythius
             .
          
           
             ●…neu
             .
          
           
             Eccle.
             
          
           
             Extreme
             couetousnesse
             worse
             then
             extreme
             pouerty
             .
          
           
             Richest
             men
             the
             greatest
             slau●…
             .
          
           
             Riches
             in
             themselues
             neither
             good
             nor
             euill
             .
          
           
             Similies
             .
          
           
             No
             true
             felicity
             in
             riches
             .
          
           
             Aust.
             
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             A
             Princely
             modesty
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             in
             a
             ge●…
             .
          
           
             Honor
             an
             hinderance
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Cl●…ud
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             A
             companion
             .
          
           
             ●…cellent
             modetation
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Three
             kinds
             of
             men
             in
             euery
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Proper
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Ign.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             happinesse
             most
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             S●…
             .
          
           
             A
             dialogue
             .
          
           
             Prouidence
             requisite
             .
          
           
             Necessary
             obseruations
             .
          
           
             Death
             not
             terrible
             to
             a
             good
             Christian.
             
          
           
             The
             women
             of
             Narsinga
             .
          
           
             Valer.
             Max.
             
          
           
             The
             women
             of
             India
             .
          
           
             Casar
             .
          
           
             Necessary
             meditations
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Euery
             man
             is
             his
             owne
             greatest
             enemy
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             A
             true
             saying
             .
          
           
             Things
             abou●…
             the
             power
             of
             fortune
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             vertue
             .
          
           
             Things
             most
             pleasant
             in
             mans
             life
             .
          
           
             ●…olly
             .
          
           
             Magistrates
             cald
             Pr●…gadi
             .
          
           
             Pride
             and
             vain
             glory
             beget
             confusion
             ,
          
           
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             felicity
             consisteth
             in
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             A
             comparison
             .
          
           
             Ecclesiast
             .
          
           
             A
             necessary
             obseruation
             .
          
           
             Three
             principall
             impediments
             .
          
           
             False
             felicity
             consisteth
             in
             fiue
             things
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             simile
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             to
             be
             principally
             obserued
             .
          
           
             The
             lesse
             mony
             the
             lesse
             care
             .
          
           
             Strange
             ,
             but
             most
             true
             .
          
           
             The
             necessity
             of
             industry
             .
          
           
             Alex.
             Scucrus
             .
          
           
             A
             wise
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             ignorant
             li●…e
             with
             the
             least
             trouble
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             wits
             haue
             not
             the
             soundest
             Iudgements
             .
          
           
             Of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Empire
             maketh
             men
             monsters
             .
          
           
             Profitable
             obseruations
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince●…
             Court
             a
             Theater
             .
          
           
             Quiequid
             delira●…t
             r●…ges
             〈◊〉
             Achivi
             .
          
           
             All
             cstate●…
             strive
             to
             imitate
             their
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             expression
             of
             a
             good
             King.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Proverbs
             .
          
           
             A●…iani
             .
          
           
             The
             counsel
             of
             a
             good
             King.
             
          
           
             Si●…con
             .
          
           
             Who
             is
             an
             happy
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             ●…alust
             .
          
           
             Epi●…
             .
          
           
             Cur.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             
          
           
             Truth
             necessary
             to
             be
             whispered
             in
             Princes
             cares
             .
          
           
             Simeon
             .
          
           
             Truth
             scarce
             in
             Princes
             Courts
             .
          
           
             The
             education
             of
             per●…
             Princes
             
          
           
             Good
             Princes
             court
             schooles
             of
             va●…ue
             .
          
           
             Whom
             good
             Princes
             should
             make
             ●…heir
             familiars
             .
          
           
             Rare
             lu●…ice
             
          
           
             Gifts
             ought
             to
             bee
             given
             ouely
             to
             the
             worrhy
             .
          
           
             A
             wittie
             courtier
             or
             cunning
             begger
             .
          
           
             The
             maje
             of
             God
             honoured
             in
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             felicity
             of
             the
             moan
             estate
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Good
             fortune
             the
             greatest
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Good
             same
             the
             greatest
             losie
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             bravery
             .
          
           
             Marius
             .
          
           
             Eras.
             
          
           
             Moral
             principles
             .
          
           
             oncerning
             law
             suits
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             purchase
             quicn●…sse
             .
          
           
             Non
             videmus
             id
             manticae
             quod
             in
             tergo
             est
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             to
             be
             avoyded
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             to
             be
             pra●…sed
             .
          
           
             Wholesome
             counsell
             .
          
           
             Of
             envie
             .
          
           
             To
             〈◊〉
             commendable
             envie
             .
          
           
             Imitable
             precepts
             .
          
           
             A
             manifest
             signe
             to
             bee
             out
             of
             Gods
             favour
             .
          
           
             Necessary
             parsimony
             .
          
           
             Who
             is
             happy
             .
          
           
             Vnnecessary
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             Creature
             intermediate
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             sort
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             contented
             with
             his
             estate
             .
          
           
             Horace
             .
          
           
             Ou.
             
          
           
             Gu.
             No
             one
             man
             can
             enjoy
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Octav.
             
          
           
             The
             end
             which
             all
             men
             should
             ayme
             at
             .
          
           
             Plin.
             
          
           
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             The
             commoditie
             of
             poverty
             .
          
           
             True
             friendship
             doubles
             prosperitie
             .
          
           
             proverbs
             .
          
           
             ●…sops
             fable
             of
             the
             Lark
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             and
             Ephestion
             .
          
           
             Chuse
             welwillers
             rathe
             than
             friends
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             chuse
             or
             retuse
             .
          
           
             No
             friendship
             to
             bee
             made
             with
             the
             covetous
             man.
             
          
           
             Custome
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             application
             .
          
           
             Manutan
             .
          
           
             The
             change
             of
             times
             .
          
           
             Learned
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             spoke
             another
             practi●…ed
             .
          
           
             Prophane
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             fearefull
             eclipse
             .
          
           
             Guev
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             The
             foure
             Ages
             .
          
           
             The
             wickednesse
             of
             these
             times
             .
          
           
             ●…e
             .
          
           
             Sinne
             in
             the
             height
             ●…punubed
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             An
             Atheisticall
             answer
             .
          
           
             Chastisement
             necessary
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             injoy
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             What
             prouidence
             is
             to
             be
             used
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A03705-e45600
           
             
          
           
             Man●…
             regeneration
             .
          
           
             Man
             before
             his
             fall
             .
          
           
             Mans
             fall
             .
          
           
             Mans
             alteration
             after
             his
             fall
             .
          
           
             Man
             of
             more
             dignitie
             than
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             The
             corruption
             of
             mans
             nature
             .
          
           
             The
             terrour
             of
             the
             conscience
             .
          
           
             A
             Parricide
             .
          
           
             The
             soule
             opposite
             to
             the
             sinner
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Comparison
             .
          
           
             M●…
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             beast●…
             .
          
           
             Mans
             senses
             over-rule
             hi●…reason
             .
          
           
             Mor.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Man
             onely
             
          
           
             Needfull
             con●…
             .
          
           
             Why
             God
             suffereth
             evill
             .
          
           
             Pride
             the
             fall
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             God
             the
             only
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             .
          
           
             The
             meanes
             to
             escape
             these
             dangers
             into
             which
             wee
             are
             fallen
             .
          
           
             God
             the
             end
             of
             his
             own
             Works
             .
          
           
             A
             Si●…tude
             .
          
           
             The
             application
             .
          
           
             A
             necessary
             distinction
             .
          
           
             An
             apt
             similitude
             .
          
           
             The
             facu●…
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             The
             Vegera●…ve
             .
          
           
             The
             sensitive
             .
          
           
             The
             understanding
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             certaine
             in
             philosophy
             .
          
           
             Our
             greatest
             knowledge
             meere
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             Secrets
             in
             nature
             .
          
           
             A
             minore
             ad
             ma●…
             .
          
           
             Faith.
             
          
           
             The
             Philosophers
             concerning
             beatitude
             .
          
           
             Christian
             considerations
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             recover
             our
             losse
             .
          
           
             Invocation
             .
          
           
             Humility
             .
          
           
             Religion
             .
          
           
             All
             ●…tion
             acknowledge
             a
             God.
             
          
           
             All
             true
             vertue
             grounded
             on
             religion
             and
             godlinesse
             .
          
           
             True
             religion
             ,
             to
             what
             it
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             gainst
             prayer
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             marke
             of
             true
             religion
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             marke
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             worshipped
             the
             true
             God.
             
          
           
             Damasco
             the
             〈◊〉
             habitation
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Bible
             〈◊〉
             the
             true
             〈◊〉
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Religion
             leadeth
             us
             to
             the
             scripture
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             necessity
             of
             a
             Mediatiur
             .
          
           
             Who
             and
             what
             the
             Mediator
             is
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Submission
             the
             only
             way
             to
             obtaine
             pardon
             .
          
           
             The
             temptations
             of
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             All
             goodnes
             〈◊〉
             in
             Action
             .
          
           
             Charity
             allied
             to
             Religion
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             wisdome
             
          
           
             Make
             you
             friends
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             weaknesse
             of
             mans
             nature
             .
          
           
             Gregory
             .
          
           
             No
             greater
             temptation
             than
             not
             to
             be
             tempted
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             comparison
             .
          
           
             Examples
             to
             confirme
             our
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Sonne
             only
             can
             reconcile
             us
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             worke
             .
          
           
             The
             meanc●…
             to
             attaine
             to
             this
             felicity
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             Apologie
             .